(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The History of the Reformation of the Church of England"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



> 






f 



THE 



HISTORY 



OF THE 



REFORMATION 



OF THE 



CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 



k k 



: .:p. 



• • • 






, » • » » * * 



GILBERT BUTIN?>T^ i 5?- D. 

LATK LORD BIjSHht'^f-'SARlQtf'. V 



••••• «««« 



VOL. if. PART n. 



OXFORD, 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
MDCCCXXIX. 









• • • • 

• • • • 



• • •• • 

• * * * I 



•_• 



• • • • 
•-• • • 



• • • • 

• • • 






• •. 



••• • 



• ••••• 

• ••• ••••• 




COLLECTION 



OP 



RECORDS 



AND 



ORIGINAL PAPERS; 



WITH OTHER 



INSTRUMJENTJS. 



• _••• ••• • • m * * * 

•^» ««• ••••• 



REFERRED TO IN THJE SECOND titRT * 






OP THB ««« .. • ... • • 

• • *• ••••• 

•««•• ••• • 



HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION 



OF THE 



CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 



VOL. II. P. S. B 



» 
fc • • 






k • •• • 



• • •■ • 




THE JOURNAL 



OF 



KING EDWARD'S REIGN, 



WRITTEN WITH HIS OWN HAND. 



The original is in the Cotton library. Nero C. 10. 

iHE year of our Lord 1587, was a prince born to king BOOK 
Henry the 8th, by Jane Seimour then queen ; who within ^^* 
few days after the birth of her son^ died, and was buried at 
the castle of Windsor. This child was christned by the 
duke of Norfolk, the duke of Suffolk, and the arch-bishop 
rf Canterbury. Afterwards was brouirht up till he came to 
ax years old among the woD^ei^f- AjP^^the «xth.y^^of his 
age he was brought up in learaipg^bypiaste/* doctor Cox, 
who was after his almoner, and John Ol&e&ke master of arts, 
two well-learned men, who sought; ^to-Jbring^J^ up in 
learning of tongues, of the scriptui^j'o^'pKifoeiopGy, and all 
liberal sciences. Also John Bellmaine, Frenchman, did 
teach him the French language. The tenth year not yet 
ended, it was appointed he should be cheated prince of 
Wales, duke of Comwal, and count palatine of Chester : at 
which dme, being the year of our Lord 1547, the said king 
died of a dropsie as it was thought. After whose death in- 
x)ntinent came Edward earl of Hartford, and sir Anthony 
Brown master pf the horse, to convoy this prince to Enfield, 
rhere the earl of Hartford declared to him, and his younger 
ister Elizabeth, the death of their father. 

Here he begins anew again. 
After the death of king Henry the 8th, his son Edward, 



4 KING EDWARDS JOURNAL 

Part prince of Wales, was come to at Hartford, by the earl of 
^^' Hartford, and sir Anthony Brown master of the horse ; for 
whom before was made great preparation that he might be 
created prince of Wales, and afterward was brought to 
Enfield, where the death of his father was first shewed him ; 
and the same day the death of his father was shewed m 
London, where was great lamentation and weeping: and 
suddenly he proclaimed king. The next day, being the 
of he was brought to the Tower of London, 

where he tarried the space of three weeks ; and in the mean 
season the council sat every day for the performance of the 
will, and at length thought best that the earl of Hartford 
should be made duke of Somerset, sir Thomas Seimour lord 
Sudley, the earl of Essex marquess of Northampton, and 
divers knights should be made barons, as the lord Sheflfeld, 
with divers others. Also they thought best to chuse the 
duke of Somerset to be protector of the realm, and govern- 
our of the king^s person during his minority ; to which all 
the gentlemen and lords did agree, because he was the king*! 
uncle on hb modier'^s side. Also in this time the late kimr 
was lii|t!i^ flrt*Wiild((or wifli^uch solemnity, and the offi- 
oe» tH^H .V^ st»Ve8^ Kuriing theo. into tL gniTe; bat 
tliey were .r^i&ored ^ *them again when they came to the 
Tower. • ^b^ lord* Lifle was made earl of Warwick, and 
the lord gi^SpkV^i&SeHainship was g^ven to him ; and the 
lord Sudley made admiral of England: all these tfaings 
were done, the king being in the Tower. Afterwards aU 
things being prepared for the coronation, the king then bong 
but nine years old, passed through the city of London, as 
heretofore hath been used, and came to the palace of West- 
minster ; and the next day came into Westminster-haDa 
And it was asked the people, whether they would have him 
to be their king P who answered ; Yea, yea : then he was 
erowned king of England, France, and Ireland, by the arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, and all the rest of the clergy and 
nobles ; and anointed, with all such ceremonies as were ac- 
customed, and took his oath, and gave a general pardon, 
and so was brought to the hall to dinner on Shrove-Sunday, 



OF HIS OWN BEI6N. 5 

vbere be sat with the crown on hU head, with the arch- book 

Wk>p of Canterbury, and the lord protector ; and all the ^^* 

Itwds sat at boards in the hall beneath, and the lord mar'- 

thal's deputy (for my lord of Somerset was lord-marshal) 

nde about the hall to make room ; then came in nr John 

SiiDock champion, and made his challenge, and so the king 

dnmk to him^ and he had the cup. At night the king re^ 

turned to his palace at Westminster, where there was justs 

aod barriers; and afterward order was taken for all his 

servants being with his father, and being with the prince, 

and the ordinary and unordinary were appcnnted. In the 

mean season or Andrew Dudley, brother to my lord of 

Warwick, bdng in the Faunae, met with the Lion, a prin« 

dpal ship of Scotland, which thought to take the Paunsie 

without resistance ; but the Faunae approached her, and 

she shot, but at length they came very near, and then the 

Faunae shooting off all one side, burst all the overlop of the 

Lion, and all her tackling, and at length boarded her and 

took her ; but in the return, by negligence, she was lost at 

Harwich-haven, with almost all her men. 

In the month of *May died the French king called *S^<>^<1 
Fnmcis, and his son called Henry was prockumed king. 
There came also out of Scotland an ambassador, but brought 
nothing to pass, and an army was prepared to go into Scot- 
land. Certain injunctions were set forth, which took away 
divers ceremonies, and commissions sent to take down 
images, and certun homilies were set forth to be read in 
the church. Dr. Smith of Oxford recanted at Faufs cer^ 
tain opinions of the mass, and that Christ was not according 
to the order of Melchisedeck. The lord Sdjnour of Sudley 
married the queen, whose name was Katherine, with which 
marriage the lord protector was much offended. 

There was great preparation made to go into Scotland, 
and the lord protector, the earl of Warwick, the lord Da- 
cres, the lord Gray, and Mr. Brian, went with a great num. 
ber of nobles and gentlemen to Barwick ; where the first day 
after his coming, he mustered all his company, which were 
to the number of 18000 footmen, and 5000 horsemen. The 



6 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

; next day he marched on into Scotland, and so passed the 
_ Pease; then he burnt two castles in Scotland, and so passed 
a streight of a bridg, where 800 Scots light-horsemen set 
upon him behind him, who were discomfited. So he passed 
to Musselburgh, where the first daj after he came, he went 
up to the hill, and saw the Scots, thinking them, as they 
were indeed at least 36000 men ; and my lord of Warwick 
was almost taken, chasing the earl of Huntley, by an am- 
bush, but he was rescued by one Bertivell, with twelve hag- 
buttiers on horseback, and the ambush ran away. 

The 10th day of September, the lord protector thought 
to get the hill, which the Scots seang, passed the bridg 
over the river of Musselburgh, and strove for the higher 
ground, and almost got it ; but our horsemen set upon 
them, who although they stayed them, yet were put to 
flight, and gathered together again by the duke of Somer- 
set, lord protector, and the earl of Warwick, and were ready 
to g^ve a new onset. 'J^he Scots being amazed with this, 
fled thdr ways, some to Edinburgh, some to the sea, and 
some to Dalkeith ; and there were slain 10000 of them, bi 
of Englishmen 51 horsemen, which were almost all gentl* 
men, and but one footman. Prisoners were taken, the lo 
Huntley chancellor of Scotland, and divers other gentlem 
and slidn of lairds 1000. And Mr. Brian, Sadler, 
Vane, were made bannerets. 

After this battle Broughtie-Crag was given to the 
lishmen, and Hume, and Roxburgh, and Heymouth ; 
were fortified, and captains were put in them, and iJ 
of Somerset rewarded with 500/. lands. In the mr 
son, Stephen Gardiner bishop of Winchester was 
recdving the injunctions, committed to ward. '] 
also a parliament called, wherein all chaunte 
granted to the king, and an extream law made 
bonds, and divers other things. Also the Sec 
Brou^ty-Crag, which was defended against t 
sir Andrew Dudley knight, and oftentimes the 
was taken and marred. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 7 

YVAB II. BOOK 

A triumph was, where ax gentlemen did challenge all ^^ 
oomersy at barriers, justs, and toumay ; and also that they 
would keep a fortress with thirty, with them against an 
hundred, or under, which was done at Greenwich. 

Sir Edward BeUin^iam bang sent into Ireland deputy^ 
and sir Anthony St. Leiger revoked, he took 0-Canor, and 
0-Mor, bringing the lords that rebelled into subjection; 
and 0-Canor and 0-Mor leaving their lordships, had apiece 
an lOOI. pension. 

The Scots besieged the town of Haddington, where the 
captain, Mr. Willfbrd, every day made issues upon them, 
and slew divers of them. The thing was very weak, but 
for tiie men, who did very manfully. Oftentimes Mr. 
Kcicrott and Mr. Palmer did victual it by force, passing 
through the enemies ; and at last the rhinegrave unawares 
set upon Mr. Palmer, which was there with near a thousand 
and five hundred horsemen, and discomfited him, taking him, 
Mr. Bowes warden of the west-marches, and divers other, 
to the number of 400, and slew a few. (Upon St. Peter^s 
day, the bishop of Winchester was committed to the Tower.) 
Then they made divers brags, and they had the like made 
to them. Then went the earl of Shrewsbury general of 
the army, with 2S000 men, and burnt divers towns and 
fortresses; which the Frenchmen and Scots hearing, levied 
th^ siege in the month of September ; in the levjring of 
idiich, there came one to Tiberio, who as then was in Had* 
dington, and setting forth the weakness of the town, told 
him, that all honour was due to the defenders, and none to 
the assailers; so the siege being levied, the earl of Shrews- 
bury entred it, and victualled, and reinforced it. After his 
departing by night, there came into the outer court, at Had- 
dington, 2000 men armed, taking the townsmen in their 
shirts ; who yet defended them, with the help of the watch, 
and at lengUi, with ordnance, issued, out upon them, and 
slew a marvellous number, bearing divers assaults, and at 
length drove them home, and kept the town safe. 
A parliament was called, where an uniform order of 

b4 



8 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART prayer was institute, before made by a number of bishops 
^'' and learned men gathered together in Windsor. There 
was granted a subody, and there was a notable diq>u* 
tation of the sacrament in the parliament-house. Also 
the ford Sudley, admiral of England, was condemned to 
death, and died in March ensuing. Sir Thomas Sharington 
was also condemned tar making false coin, which he himself 
confessed. Divers also were put in the Tower. 

Year III. 

Hume-castle was taken by night, and treason, by the 
Scots. Mr. Willford, in a skirmish, was left of his men, 
sore hurt and taken. There was a skirmish at Broughty- 
Craig, wherdn Mr. Lutterell, captain after Mr. Dudley^ did 
bum certain villages, and took Monsieur de Toge prisoner. 
The Frenchmen by night assaulted Boulingberg, and were 
manfully repulsed, after they had made faggots with jntcb, 
tar, tallow, rosin, powder, and wildfire, to bum the ships in 
the haven of Bolein ; but they were driven away by the 
Boloners, and their faggots taken. 

In Mr. Bowes place, who was warden of the west-marches, 
was put the lord Dacres ; and in the lord Gray'*s place, the 
earl of Rutland ; who after his coming entred Scotland, and 
bumt divers viUages, and took much prey. Tlie people 
began to rise in Wiltshire, where sir William Herbert did 
put them down, over-run, and slew them. Then tliey rose 
in Sussex, Hampshire, Kent, Glocestershire, Su£Polk, War- 
wickshire, Essex, Hartfordshire, a piece of Leicestershire, 
Worcestershire, and Rutlandshire, where by fair persua- 
oons, partly of honest men among themselves, partly by 
gentlemen, they were often appeased ; and because certain 
commissions were sent down to pluck down inclosures, they 
did rise again. The French king perc^ving this, caused 
war to be proclaimed ; and hearing that our ships lay at 
Jersey, sent a great number of his pdleys, and certain ships, 
to surprise our ships ; but they being at anchor, beat the 
French, that they were iain to retire with the loss of 1000 
of their men. 

At the same time the French king passed by Bolein to New- 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 9 

Haven, with his anny, and took BlaekneM, by treaaoo, and BOOK 
the Almain camp; which done, New-Haven aurrendered. ^^ 
There were alab in a skirmish, between 800 En^ish Ibofe^ 
meO} and 800 Frendi horsemen, six noblenien shun. Then 
the Freneh king came with ins army to Bollein, which they 
seeiflg, rased Boulingberg ; but because of the plague, he 
VB8 compelled to retire, and Chastilion was left behind, as 
governor c^ the army. In the mean season, because there 
was a rumour that I was dead, I passed through London. 

After that they rose in Oxfordshire, Devonshire, Norfolk, 
and Yorkshire. To Oxford, the lord Qmj of Wilton was 
seat with 1500 horsemen and footmen ; whose coming, with 
the assembling of the gentlemen of the country, did so abash 
the rd>els, that more than half of them ran thdr ways, and 
oth^ that tarried, were some slain, some taken, and some 
hanged. To Devonshire, the lord privy*seal was sent, who 
with his band, being but small* lay at Honington, whiles 
the rebels beneged Exeter, who did use divers pretty feats 
of war, fcMT after divers skirmishes, when the gates were 
burnt, they in the aty did continue the fire till they had 
made a rampier within ; also after, when they were under- 
mined, and powder was laid in the mine, they within 
drowned the powder and the mine, with water they cast in; 
which the lord privy-seal having thought to have gone to 
infinrce them a by-way, of which the rebels having spial, 
cut all the trees betwixt St. Mary Outrie and Exeter; 
for whidi cause the lord privy-seal burnt that town, and 
thought ta return home : the rebels kept a bridg behind 
his bade, and so compelled him, with his small band, to set 
upon them; which he did, and overcame them, killing 600 of 
them, and returning home without any loss of men. Then 
the lord Gray, and Spinola, with their bands, came to him, 
sad afterward Gray with 200 of Redding, with which bands 
he being reinforced, came to nuse the siege at Exeter, for 
because they had scarcity of victual ; and as he passed from 
Honington, he came to a little town of his own, whither 
came but only two ways, which they had reinforced with 
two bullwarks made of earth, and had put to the defence of 



10 KING EDWABD'S JOURNAL 

PART the Mme about 9000 men; and the rest they had kid^ aome 
at a bridg called Honmgton-bridg, partly at a certain hedg 
in a high-way, and the moBt part at the nege of £xeter* 
The reiewatd of the horsemen, of which Travers was cap- 
tain, set upon the one hullwark, the waward and battail on 
the other ; Spinola'*s band kept them occupied at their wall : 
at length Travers drove them into the town, which the kird 
privy-seal burnt. Then they ran to a bridg thereby, £rQm 
whence being driven, there were in a plain about 900 of 
them slain. 

The next day they were met about other 2000 of tfaem, 
at the entry of a high- way, who first desired to talk, and in 
the mean season fortified themselves; which being perceived, 
they ran their ways, and that same night the city cf Ex- 
eter was delivered of the «ege. After that they gathered 
at Launston, to whom the lord privy-seal and or Will. 
Herbert wmt and overthrew them, taking their chief heads 
and executing them. Nevertheless some sailed to Bridg* 
water, and went about sedition, but were quickly repress 
ed. Hitherto of Devonshire. At this time the black gall^ 
was taken. Now to Norfolk : the people suddenly gatb' 
ed together in Norfolk, and increased to a great nuu 
against whom the lord marquess of Northampton was i 
with the number of 1060 horsemen, who winning the 
of Norwich, kept it one day and one night; and the 
day in the morning, with the loss of 100 men, depart 
of the town, among whom the lord Sheffield was 
There were taken divers gentlemen, and servingmen 
number of thirty ; with which victory, the rebels w 
glad ; but afterward hearing that the earl of Warv 
against them, they began to stay upon a stroi 
ground upon a bill near to the town of Norwich, 1 
town confederate with them. The earl of War* 
with the number of 6000 foot and 1600 hor 
entred into the town of Norwich ; which having 
so weak that he could scarcely defend it ; anc 
the rebels came into the streets, killing divers 
and were repulsed again; yea, and the to 



OP HIS OWN REIGN. 11 

g^Tea to misdiief themsdves: so having endured their as- BOOK 
mvits three days, and stopped thdr victuals, the rebels were ^^' 
ooofltrained, fcMT lack of meat, to remove; whom the earl of 
followed with 1000 almains, and his horsemen, 
the English footmen in the town, and overcame 
them in plain battel, killing 2000 of them, and taking Ket 
their captain, who in January following was hang'^d at Nor- 
wich, and his head hanged out : Kefs brother was taken 
also, and punished alike. In the mean season Chastilion 
besieged the peer of Bolloin made in the haven, and after 
long battery, 90000 shot or more, gave assault to it, and 
were manfully repulsed; nevertheless they continued the 
siege still, and made often skirmishes, and false assaults, in 
wtich they won not much. Therefore seeing they profited 
little that way, they planted ordnance against the mouth of 
the haven, that no victual might come to it; which our 
men seeing, set upon them by night and slew divers French- 
men, and dismounted many of their peeces; nevertheless 
the French came another time and planted their ordnance 
toward the sand-side of the sand-hills, and beat divers ships 
of victualers at the entry of the haven ; but yet the Eng- 
lishmen, at the king^s adventure, came into the haven and 
refredied divers times the town. The Frenchmen seeing 
diey could not that way previul, continued their battery but 
smally, on which before they had spent 1500 shot in a day, 
but loaded a galley with stones and gravel, which they let 
go in the stream to sink it ; but or e^re it sunk, it came near 
to one bank, where the Bulloners took it out, and brought 
the stones to reinforce the peer. Also at Guines was a cer- 
tain skirmish, in which there was about an 100 Frenchmen 
daio, of which some were gentlemen and noblemen. In the 
mean season in England rose great stirs, like to increase 
much if it had not been well foreseen. The council, about 
nineteen of them, were gathered in London, thinking to 
meet with the lord protector, and to make him amend some 
of his disorders. He fearing his state, caused the secretary, 
io my name, to be sent to the lords, to know for what cause 
they gathered their powers together ; and if they meant to 



18 KING EDWABD'S JOURNAL 

FART talk with him, that they should come in a peaceable maimer. 
The next mornbg, bdng the 6th of October and Saturday, 
be commanded the armour to be brought down out of the 
armoury of Hampton Court, about 600 bamesfes, to ann 
both his and my men, with all the gates of the house to be 
rampeir'^d, people to be raised: people came abundantly to 
the house. That night, with all the people, at nine or ten 
of the clock of the night, I went to WindKur, and there wai 
watch and word kept every night. The lords sat in open 
places of London, calling for gentlemen before them, and 
declaring the causes of accusation of the lord protector, and 
caused the same to be proclaimed. After which time few 
came to Windsor, but only mine own men of the guaidi 
whom the lords willed, fearing the rage of the people so 
lately quieted. Then began the protector to treat by letten^ 
sending sir Philip Hobbey, lately come from bis ambassage 
in Flanders, to see to his family, who brought in hb returo 
a letter to the protector, very gentle, which he delivered to 
him, another to me, another to my house, to declare hit 
fiaults, ambition, vain-glory, entring into rash wars in mj 
youth, negligent looking on New-Haven, enriching of him* 
self of my treasure, following of his own opinion, and doing 
all by hb own authority, &c. Which letters were opeoij 
read, and immediately the lords came to Windsor, took hiiOf 
and brought him through Holbom to the Tower. After- 
ward I came to Hampton-Court, where they appointed, by 
my consent, six lords of the council to be attendant on m^ 
at least two and four knights; lords, the marquess of 
NcHthampton, the earls of Warwick and Arundel, the 
lords, Russel, St. John, and Wentworth ; knights, or 
Andr. Dudley, sir Edw. Rogers, sir Tho. Darcy, and sir 
Tho. Wroth. After I came through London to Westmin- 
ster. The lord of Warwick made admiral of England. Sir 
Thomas Cheiney sent to the emperor for relief, which he 
could not obtain. Master Wotton made secretary. The 
lord protector by hb own agreement and submismon, lost 
hb protectorship, treasurership, marshalship, all his move- 
ables, and more, 90001. knd, by act of parliament. The 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 18 



emrl of Arundel oomimtted to his houfle, fbr oertam criines BOOK 
of mufiaaa agnnst bim, as plucking down of bolts and ^^' 
lo^ at Westminster, giving of my stuff away, &c. and put 
to fine of 1S,00W. to be paid lOOW. yeariy; of which he 
was after reKeved. 

Also Mr. Soudiwell committed to the Tower for certain 
bills of sedition, written with his hand, and put to fine of 
500L Likewise nr Tho. Arundel, and sx, then committed 
to the Tower fbr oonsinracies in the west places. A par- 
liam^n, where was made a manner to consecrate, priests, 
Udiops, and deacons. Mr. Paget surrendring his comptrol- 
erdiip, was made lord Paget of Beaudesert, and cited into 
the higher house by a writ of parliament. Sir Anthony 
Wingfield, before vice-diamberlain, made comptroller. Sir 
Thomas Dan^ made yice-chamberlain. Guidotty made di- 
vers errands from the constable of France to make peace 
with us : upon which were appointed four commissioners to 
treat ; and they, after long debatement, made a treaty as 
fidloweth. 

Jnfio 1549. Mart. 94. 

Fbaoe concluded between Bngland, France, and Soot- 
land. By our English side, John earl of Bedford, lord 
privy seal, lord Paget de Beaudesert, sir William Petre se- 
cretary, and sir John Mason. On the French side, mon- 
aeur de Rochepot, monneur Chastilion, Guilluart de Mor- 
tier, and Boucho^l de Sany , upon these conditions ; that 
all titles, tribute, and defences, should remain; that the 
bults of one man, except he be not punished, should not 
break the league. That the ships at merchandize shall 
pass to and fro : that pirats shall be called beck, and ships 
of war. That prisoners shall be delivered of both sides. 
That we diall not war with Scotland. That Bolein, with 
die pieces of new conquest, and two basilisks, two demy-can- 
nons, three culverins, two demy-culverins, three sacres, six 
faulcons, 94 hagbutts, a crook, with wooden tailes, and 21 
inm jneces ; and Liauder, and Dunglass, with all the ord- 
nance save that that came from Haddington, shall, widiin 
flix months after this peace proclaimed, be delivered ; and 



^msf 



u 



KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 



FAJELT for that the French to pay 900,000 scutes within three days 
^'' after the delivery of Bokin, and 200,000 scutes on our 
Lady-Day in harvest next ensuing; and that if the Scots 
razed Lauder^ and we should raze Roxburg and Hejrmouth. 
For the performance of which^ on the 7th of April, should 
be delivered at Guisness and Ardres, these hostages ; 



Marquess de Means. 
Monsieur Trimoville. 
Monsieur D'^Anguien. 
Monaeur Monmorency. 
Monsieur Henandiere. 
Vicedam de Chartres. 



My lord of Suffolk. 
My lord of Hartford. 
My lord Talbot. 
My lord Fitzwarren. 
My lord Martavers. 
My lord Strange. 



Also that at the delivery of the town, ours should come 
home, and at the first payment three of theirs ; and that if 
the Scots raze Lauder and Dunglass, we must raze Rox- 
burgh and Heymouth, and none after fortify them, with 
comprehension of the emperor. 

26. This peace, anno 1550^ proclaimed at Calais and 
Bolein. 

29. In London, bonefires. 

50. A sermon in thanksgiving for peace, and TV Deum 
sung. 

51. My lord Somerset was delivered of his bonds, and 
came to court. 

April. 
2. llie parliament prorogued to the second day of the 
term in October ensuing. 

5. Nicholas Ridley, before of Rochester, made Inshop of 
London, and received his oath. 

Thomas Thirlby, before of Westminster, made bishop of 
Norwich, and received his oath. 

4. The bishop of Chichester, before a vehement affirmer 
of transubstantiation, did preach against it at Westminster 
in the preaching place. 

Removing to Greenwich from Westminster. 

6. Our hostages passed the narrow seas between Dovtf 
and Calais. 

7. Mon^eur de Fermin, gentleman of the king^s privy 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. .. 16 

chamber, passed from the French kmg by England to the book 
Scotch queen, to tell her of the peace. ^^' 

An ambassador came from Gustave the Swedish king, 
called Andrew, for a surer amity touching merchandize. 

9. The hostages delivered on both the odes, for the rati- 
fication of the league with France and Scotland ; for be- 
cause some said to monueur Rochfort lieutenant, that mon- 
oeur de Guise, father to the marquess of Means, was dead, 
and therefore the delivery was put over a day. 

8. My lord Warwick made general-warden of the north, 
and Mr. Herbert president of Wales ; and the one had 
granted to him 1000 marks land, the other 600; and lord 
Warwick 100 horsemen at the king^s charge. 

9. Licences signed for the whole council, and certiun of 
the privy chamber to keep among them 2340 retainers. 

10. My lord Somerset taken into the council. Guidotti 
the beginner of the talk for peace, recompensed with knight- 
dom, 1000 crowns reward, 1000 crowns pension, and his 
son with 260 crowns penaon. 

Certain prisoners for light matters dismissed ; agreed for 
delivery of French prisoners taken in the wars. Peter Vane 
sent ambassador to Venice. Letters directed to certain Irish 
noUes, to take a blind legat coming from the pope, calling 
himself bbhop of Armagh. Commissions for the delivery 
of Bulloin, Lauder, and Dunglass. 

6. The Flemings men of war would have passed our ships 
without vaiUng bonet ; which they se^ng, shot at them, 
aod drove them at length to viul bonet, and so depart. 

11. Monsieur Trimaul, monneur Vicedam de Char, and 
monsieur Henaudie, came to Dover, the rest tarried at Ca« 
lais till they had leave. 

18. Order taken, that whosoever had benefices given them 
should preach before the king in or out of Lent, and every 
Sunday there should be a sermon. 

16. The three hostages aforesaid came to London^ being 
met at Debtford by the lord Gray of Wilton, lord Bray, 
with ^vers other gentlemen, to the number of SO, and serv- 



**«» 



16 KING EDWARirS JOURNAL 

PART ipgmen an 100^ and so brought into the city, and lodged 
there, and kept houses every man by himself. 

18. Mr. iKdney and Mr. Nerel made gentlemen of th( 
privy duunber. Commisnon given to the lord Cobham de 
puty of Callais, William Petre chief secretary, and ar Johi 
Mason French secretary, to see the French king take hii 
oath, with certain instructions; and that sir John Masoi 
diould be ambaanador legier. 

Commission to mr John Davies, and m William Shar- 
rington, to receive the first paiment, and deliver the quit 
tance. 

19* Sir John Mason taken into the privy-coundl, aac 
William Thomas made derk of the same. 

Whereas the empecor^s ambassador desired leave, by let 
ters patents, that my lady Mary might have mass ; it wm 
denied him. And where he said we broke the leagu< 
with him, by making peace with Scotland ; it was answer 
ed. That the French king, and not I, did comprebenc 
them, saying, that I might not invade them without ooca 



10. Lauther being besi^ed of the Scots, the captain hear- 
ing that the peace was proclaimed in England, delivered it, 
as the peace did will him, taking sureties, that all the bar- 
ffBoas of the peace should be kept. 

18. Monsieur de Guise died. 

90. Order taken for the chamber, that three of the outer 
privy-chamber gentlemen should always be here, and two 
lie in the palace, and fill the room of (me of the foui 
knights; that the squires should be diligent in didr office; 
and five grooms should be always present, of whidi one to 
watch in the bed-chamber. 

SI. The marquess de Means, the duke de Anguien, and 
the constaUe^s son, arrived at Dover. 

93. Monneur Trimoville, and the vioedam of Chartres, 
and monsieur Henaudy, came to the court, and saw the 
ordor of the garter, and the knights, with their sovereign, 
reeeive the communion. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 17 

24. Certain artides touching a streighter amity in mer- BOOK 
cbandize, sent to the king of Sweeden, being these. 

First ; If ike king cf Sweeden sent buUiofiy he should 
hatfe cur commodities^ and pay no UM. 

Seomdly; He should bring bullion to none other 
prince. 

Thirdly ; If he brought ozymus, and steely and coppery 
^c. he should have our commodUieSy and pay custom as an 
Englishman. ^ 

Fourthly ; If he brought any other, he should have free 
entercoutse J paying custom as a stranger y ^c. 

It was answered, to the duke of Brunswick, that whereas 
be offered service with 10000 men of his land, that the war 
was ended ; and for the marriage of my lady Mary to him, 
there was talk for her marriage with the infant of Portugal; 
winch b^ng determined, he should have answer. 

25. Lord Clinton captain of Bull(nn, having sent away 
before all his men saving 1800, and all his ordnance, saving 
tbat the treaty did reserve, issued out of the town with these 
ISOO, delivering it to monsieur Chastilion, receiving of him 
tbe ax hostages English, an acquittance for delivery of the 
town, and safe conduct to come to Calais ; whither when he 
came, he placed 1800 in the emperor^s frontiers. 

9!!J. The marquess de Means, count d^Anguien, and the 
oonstabie^s son, were received at Black-heath by my lord 
of Rutland, my lord Gray of Wilton, my lord Bray, my 
lord Lisk, and divers gentlemen, with all the pensionaries, 
to the number of an hundred, beside a great number of serv- 

• 

ingmen. 

It wa^ granted, that my lord of Somerset should have all 
bis moveable goods and leases, except those that be already 
given. 

The king of Sweden^s ambassador departed home to his 
master. 

80. The count d^Anguien, brother to the duke of Ven- 
dosme, and next heir to the crown after the king's children; 
the marquess de Means, brother to the Scotch queen ; and 
monaeur Montmorency, the constable^s son, came to the 

VOL. II. p. 2. c 



18 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART court, where they were received with much mumck at 
"• dinner. 

S6. Certiun were taken that went about to have an insur- 
rection in Kent, upon May-day following ; and the priest, 
who was the chief worker, ran away into Essex, where he 
was laid for. 

80. Dunglass was delivered as the treaty did require. 

May. 

2. Joan Bocher, otherwise called^oan of Kent, was burnt, 
for holding, Thcd Christ uhm not incarnate oftiie Virgin 
Mary ; being condemned the year before, but kept in hope 
of conversion ; and the 80th of April, the bishop of Lon- 
don, and the bishop of Ely, were to perswade her ; but she 
withstood them, and reviled the preacher that preached at 
her death. 

The first payment was payed at Calais, and received by 
sir Thomas Dennis, and Mr. Sharington. 

4. The lord Clinton, before captun of Bollein, came to 
court, where after thanks, he was made admiral of Eng- 
land, upon the surrender of the earl of Warwick^s patent : 
be was also taken into the privy-council, and promised fur- 
ther reward. The captain also, and officers of the town, 
were promised rewards. Monsieur de Brisay passed also 
by the court to Scotland, where at Greenwich he came to 
the king, telling him, that the French king would see that 
if he lacked any commodity that he had, he would give it 
him ; and likewise would the constable of France, who then 
bore all the swing. 

5. The marquess de Means departed to Scotland with 
monsieur de Brisay, to acquaint the queen of the death o€ 
the duke of Guise. 

6. The master of Ayrskin, and monsieur Morret^s bro* 
ther, came out of Scotland for the acceptation of the peace^ 
who after had passport to go into France. 

7. The council drew a book for every shire, who should 
be lieutenants in them, and who should tarry with me ; but= 
the lieutenants were appointed to tarry till Chastilion^^ 
Sarcy, and BoucherePs coming, and then to depart. ^ 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 19 

9* Proclamation was madei that the souldiers should re- BOOK 
turn to their mansions ; and *the mayor of London had ^^' 
Aarge to look through all the wards, to take them and send 
them to their countries. 

The debt of 800002. and odd money, was put over an year, 
and there was bought S500 cinquetales of powder. 

11. Proclamation was made, that all wooU-winders should 
take an oath that they would make good cloth there, as the 
kffd chancellor would appcnnt them, according to an act of 
parliament made by Edward the Third. 

7. The lord Cobham, the secretary Petre, and sir John 
Mason came to the French king to Amiens, going on his 
journey, where they were received of all the nobles, and so 
farougfat to their lodgings, which were well dressed. 

10. The French king took the oath for the acceptation 
of the treaty. 

12. Our ambassadors departed from the French court, 
leaving ar John Mason as legier. 

14. The duke of Somerset was taken into the privy- 
chamber, and likewise was the lord admiral. 

15. It was appointed that all the light-horsemen of Bol- 
lem^ and the men of arms, should be payed their wages, and 
be led by the lord marquess of Northampton, captain of the 
pensioners ; and all the guard of Bollein under the lord ad- 
miral. Also that the chiefest captains should be sent, with 600 
with them, to the strengthning of the frontiers of Scotland. 

The comprehension of peace with Scotland was accepted 
80 fiu* as the league went, and sealed. 

16. The master of Ayrskin departed into France. 

17. Removing from Westminster to Greenwich. 

18. The French king came to Bollein to visit the pieces 
lately delivered to him, and to appoint an order, and stay- 
ing things there ; which done, he departed. 

19. Peter Vane went as ambassador to Venice, and de- 
parted from the court with his instructions. 

SO. The lord Cobham and sir William Petre came home 
from their journey, delivering both the oath, and the testi- 
monial of the oath, witnessed by divers noblemen of France; 

c2 



'20 KING EDWARDS JOURNAL 

PART and also the treaty sealed with the great seal of France: 
' and in the oath was confessed, that I was supream head of 
the church of England and Ireland, and also king of Ire- 
land. 

^. Monsieur Chastilion, and Mortier, and Boucheid, 
accompanied with the rhinegrave, Dandelot the constahle^s 
second son, and Chenault the legier, came to Duresm-place, 
where in their journey they were met by Mr. Treasurer, 
and 60 gentlemen, at Woollwich, and also saluted with 
great peals, at Wollwich, Debtford, and the Tower. 

24. The ambassador came to me presenting the legier; 
and also delivering letters of credence from the French king. 

25. The ambassadour came to the court, where they saw 
me take the oath for the acceptation of the treaty ; and 
afterwards dined with me : and after dinner saw a pastime 
of ten against ten at the ring, whereof on the one side were 
the duke of Suffolk, the vicedam, the lord Lisle, and seven 
other gentlemen apparallePd in yellow. On the other, the 
lord Strange, monsieur Hennady, and the eight other in 
blew. 

26. The ambassador saw the baiting of the bears and 
bulls. 

27. The ambassadors, after they had hunted, sat with 
me at supper. 

28. The same went to see Hampton-Court, where they 
did hunt, and the same night returned to Duresm-place. 

26. One that by way of marriage had thought to assem* 
ble the people, and so to make an insurrection in Kent^ was 
taken by the gentlemen of the shire, and afterward pu- 
nished. 

29* The ambassadors had a fair supper made them by 
the duke of Somerset ; and afterward went into the Thames;, 
and saw both the bear hunted in the river, and also wild-fire 
cast out of boats, and many pretty conceits. 

80. The ambassadors took their leave, and the next day 
departed. 

June. 

S. The king came to Shein, where was a marriage made 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. «1 

between the lord Lisle the earl of Warwick^s son, and the BOOK 
lady Ann daughter to the duke of Somerset ; which done, ^^' 
and a fair dinner made, and dancing finished, the king and 
the ladies went into two anti-chambers made of boughs, 
where first he saw six gentlemen of one fflde, and six of an* 
other, run the course of the field twice over. Their names 
here do follow. 

The lord Edward. Sir John Appleby, &c. 

And afterwards came three masters of one side, and two 
of another, which ran four courses apiece. Their names be; 

Last of all came the count of Regunete, with three Ital- 
ians, who ran with all the gentlemen four courses, and after- 
wards fought at toumay ; and so after supper he returned 
to Westminster. 

4. Sir Robert Dudley, third son to the earl of Warwick 
maiTied sir John Robsart's daughter; after which marriage, 
there were certain gentlemen that did strive who should first 
take away a gooses head which was hanged alive on two 
cross posts. 

5. There was tilt and toumay on foot, with as great 
staves as they run withal on horseback. 

6. Removing to Greenwich. 

8. The gests of my progress were set forth, which were 
these; from Greenwich to Westminster, from Westminster 
to Hampton-Court, from Hampton-Court to Windsor, from 
Windsor to Guilford, from Guilford to Oatland, from Oat- 
land to Richmond, 8ec. 

Also the vicedam made a great supper for the duke of 
Somerset and the marquess of Northampton, with divers 
nuttques and other conceits. 

9. The duke of Somerset, marquess of Northampton, 
lord treasurer, Bedford, and the secretary Petre, went to 
the bishop of Winchester to know to what he would stick. 
He made answer. That he would obey and set forth all things 
let forth by me and my parliament ; and if he were trou- 
bled in conscience, he would reveal it to the council, and not 
masoD openly against it. 

c3 



82 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART The first payment of the Frenchmen was laid up in the 
• Tower for all chances. 

10. The books of my proceedings were sent to the Inshop 
of Winchester, to see whether he would set his hand to k, 
or promise to set it forth to the people. 

11. Order was given for fortifying and victualling Cab 
for four months; and also sir Henry Palmer and sir — — 
Alee were sent to the frontiers of Scotland, to take a Tiew of 
all the forts there, and to report to the council where they 
thought best to fortify. 

12. The marquess dc Means came from Scotland in poitf 
and went his way into France. 

IS. Commissions were signed to sir William Herbert, 
and thirty other, to intreat of certain matters in Wales, and 
also instructions to the same, how to behave himself in tke 
presidentship. 

14. The surveyor of Calais was sent to Calais, first to 
raze the walls of Risbank toward the sand-hills, and ato 
to make the wall massy again, and the round bullwark to 
change to a pointed one, which should run twenty foot into 
the sea, to beat the sand-hills, and to raze the mount. Se- 
condly, To view Marbridge, to make an high bullwark in 
the midst, with flankers, to beat through all the straght; 
and also four sluces to make Calais haven better. After- 
wards he was bid to go to Guisnes, where first he should 
take away the three-comerd bullwark to make the outward 
wall of the keep, and to fill the space between the keep and 
the said outward wall with the foresaid bulwark, and to 
raise the old keep that it might defend the town. Also he 
was bid to make Parson^s bulwark, where it is now, round, 
without flankers, both pointed, and also with six flankers to 
bear hard to the keep. 

Atwood and Lambert were sent to take viewof Alldemyi 
Silly, Jersey, Gamsey, and the Isle of Gitto. 

The duke of Somerset, with five others of the council, 
went to the bishop of Winchester : to whom he made this 
answer ; / having deliberately seen tke Book of Commtm- 
Prayer y although I would not have made it so my self, yet 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. SS 

^ find such things in it as saiisfieih my conscience^ and BOOK 
*erig/&r^ / will both execute it my self, and also see other 
my parishioners to do it. 

This was subscribed by the foresaid counsellors, that they 
heard him say these words. 

16. The lord marquess, Mr. Herbert, the vicedam Ha- 
nandie, and divers other gentlemen, went to the earl of 
Warwick^s, where they were honourably received ; and the 
next day they ran at the ring a great number of gentlemen. 

19* I went to Debtford, being bidden to supper by the 
lord Clinton : where before supper I saw certain men stand 
upon the end of a boat, without holding of any thing, and 
nm one at another, till one was cast into the water. At sup- 
per monaeur vicedam and Henandie supped with me. After 
supper was there a fort made upon a great lighter on the 
Thames which had three walls, and a watch-tower ; in the 
midst of which Mr. Winter was captain, with forty or fifty 
other souldiers in yellow and black. To the fort also ap- 
pertained a gallery of yellow colour, with men and ammuni- 
ion in it for defence of the castle : wherefore their came 
bur pinaces with their men in white, handsomely dressed ; 
rhich intending to give assault to the castle, first drove 
way the pinace, and after with clods, squibs, canes of fire- 
larts made for the nonce, and bombards, assaulted the cas- 
le ; and at length came with their pieces, and burst the 
Niter walls of the castle, beating them ofi^ the castle into the 
leoond ward; who after issued out and drove away the 
[nnaces, onking one of them, out of which, all the men in it, 
bong more than twenty, leaped out and swam in the 
Thames ; then came the admiral of the navy, with three 
other fnnaces, and won the castle by assault, and burst the 
top of it down, and took the captain and under captain. 
Then the admiral went forth to take the yellow ship, and 
at length clasped with her, took her, and assaulted also her 
top, and won it also by compulsion, and so returned home. 

20. The mayor of London caused the watches to be en- 
ncased every night, because of the great frays, and also. 
me aklerman to see good rule kept every night. 

c 4 



M KING £DWARD*S JOURNAL 

PART S2. There was a privy search made tbrouf^ all SuaBexibr 
^^' all vagabonds, gipsies, conspirators, prcqphesier^ all pbjei^ 
and such-like. 

24. There were certain in Essex about Rumfoidf went 
about a conspiracy, which were taken, and the mttttr 
stayed. 

25. Renu)ving to Greenwich. 

SS. Sir John Yates, sheriff of Essex, w^it down witk 
letters to see the bishop of London''8 injunctioiit p9- 
formed, which touched plucking down of superaltariei^ at 
tars, and such like ceremonies and abuses. 

S9. It was appointed that the Germans should have tk 
Austin-friars for their church to have their service in, for 
avoiding of all sects of anabaptists, and such-like. 

17. The French queen was delivered of a third Mi 
called monsieur d^Angoulesroe. 

IS. The emperor departed from Argentin to Augusta. 

30. John Poynet made bishop of Rochester, and re- 
ceived his oath. 

July. 

5. There was mony provided to be sent into Ireland, 
for payment of the souldiers there ; and also orders taken 
for the dispatch of the strangers in London. 

7. The master of Arskin passed into Scotland ooming 
from France. Also the French ambassador did come be- 
fore me, first after shewing the birth of monsieur d^Angoii- 
lesme ; afterward declaring, That whereas the French king 
had for my sake let go the prisoners at St. Andrews, who 
before they were taken had shamefully murdered the cardi- 
nal, he desired that all Scots that were prisoners might k 
delivered. It was answered. That all were delivered. Then 
he moved for one called the arch-bishop of Glasgow ; wbo, 
since the peace, came disguised without pasport, and so wtf 
taken. It was answered. That we had no peace with Scotr 
land, such that they might pass our country ; and the maSf 
ter of Erskin affirmed the same. 

8. It was agreed that the 200 that were with me, and 
SQO that were with Mr. Herbert, should be sent into Ire- 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. S6 

and ; also that the mint should be set a-work that it might BOOK 

ocxn £40002. a year, and so bear all my charges in Ireland ! 

for this year, and lOOOOI. for my coffers. 

9. The earl of Warwick, the lord treasurer, nr William 
Herbert, and the secretary Petre, went to the bishop of 
Winchester with certain arUcles signed by me and the coun- 
cil, ccMitaining the confessing of his fault, the supremacy, 
Ae establishing of holy days, the abolishing of six articles, 
nd divers odier, whereof the copy is in the council-chest; 
vbereunto he put his hand, saving to the confession. 

10. Sir William Herbert and secretary Petre were sent 
unto him, to tell him, I marvelled that he would not put 
Us hand to the confession. To which he made answer. 
That he would not put his hand to the confession, for be- 
cause he was innocent, and also the confession was but the 
pekce of articles. 

11. The bishop of London, the secretary Petre, Mr. Cecal, 
tod Goderidc, were commanded to make certain articles ac- 
cording to the laws, and to put in the submission. 

12. It was appointed, That under the shadow of pre- 
psring for the sea-matters, there should be sent 50002. to 
the protestants to get their good-will. 

14. The bishop of Winchester did deny the articles that 
the bishop of London and the other had made. 

13. Sir John Yates was sent into Essex to stop the going 
away of the lady Mary, because it was credibly informed 
that Scipperus should steal her away to Antwerp ; divers 
of her gentlemen were there, and Scipperus a little before 
came to see the landing-places 

16. It was appointed that the two hundred with the duke 
of Somerset, and two hundred with the lord privy-seal, and 
four hundred with master St. Legier, should be sent to the 
8eft.coest. 

17. It was agreed, that on Wednesday next, we should 
go in one day to Windsor and dine at Sion. 

18. It was thought best that the lord Bowes should tarry 
m his wardenship still, and the earl of Warwick should 
tarry here and be recompensed. 



526 KING EDWAED^S JOURNAL 

PART 19. The bishop of Winchester was sequestred fixMn Ids 
"• fruits for three months. 

^. Hooper was made bishop of Glocester. The mer- 
chants were commanded to stay as much as they could their 
vent into Flanders, because the emperor bad made manj 
streight laws against them that professed the gospel. 

21. A muster was made of the BouloDois, who were fuDy 
payed for all past, and a month to come. Sir John Wallop^ 
Francis Hall, and doctor Coke, were i^pointed commtt- 
flioners to appoint the limits between me and the French 
king. 

23. Removing to Windsor. 
' 22. The secretary Petre, and the lord chancellor, were 
appointed to go to the lady Mary, to cause her to come to 
Oking, or to the court. 

25. It was appointed, that half the French king^s paineDt 
should be bestowed on paying 10000/. at Calais, 9000L in 
Ireland, 100002. in the north, 2000/. in the admiralty, so 
that every crown might go for one of our nobles. 

27. Because the rumour came so much of Scipperus 
coming, it was appointed that they of the admiralty should 
set my ships in readiness. 

26. The duke of Somerset went to set order in Oxford- 
shire, Sussex, Wiltshire, and Hampshire. 

28. The lady Mary, after long communication, was con- 
tent to come to Leez to my lord chancellor, and then to 
Hunsden ; but she utterly denied to come to the court or 
Oking at that time. 

31. The earl of Southampton died. 
14. Andrew Dory took the city of in Africa, 

from the pirat Dragutte, who in the mean season burnt the 
country of Genoa. 

8. The emperor came to Ausburg. 

August. 
4. Mr. St Legier was appointed, by letters patents, to be 
deputy there; and had his commission, instructions, and 
L letters to the nobles of Ireland for the same purpose. 

^ 5. The same deputy departed from the castle of Windsor 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. «7 

S. The duke of Somerset departed to Redding to take BOOK 
order there. ^^' 

7. It was appointed, that of the mony delivered to me 
r the French king, there should be taken 100000 crowns to 
17 10000/. at Calais, IjOOOO in the north, and 2000 in the 
imiraltj, and 8000 in Ireland. 

8. Monmeur Henaudy took his leave to depart to Calais, 
sd so upon the paiment to be delivered home ; and Tre- 
loviUe being sick, went in a horse-litter to Dover. 

9. The French ambassador came to Windsor, to sue for 
passport for the dowager of Scotland ; which being 

ranted, so she came like a friend ; he required 800 horse 
9 pass, with 200 keepers, which was not wholly granted, 
•ut only that 200 horse, with an 100 keepers in one com- 
■any, coming into this realm, as should be appointed, 
bould, without let, pass into France, and not return this 
'ay. 

11. The vicedam of Chartres shewed his license to tarry 
ere, with a letter written to the same purpose. 

10. The ambassador of France departed not a little con- 
futed with his gentle answers. 

12. Removing to Guilford. 

15. The parliament was prorogued to the 20th of Febru- 
ry next following. 

Mr. Cook master of requests, and certain other lawyers, 
rere appointed to make a short table of the laws and acts 
bat were not wholly unprofitable, and present it to the 
KMrd. 

The lord chancellor fell sore sick, with forty more of his 
)ouse, so that the lady Mary came not thither at that time. 

14. There came divers advertisements from Chamberlain, 
unbassadour with the queen of Hungary, that their very in- 
tent was to take away the lady Mary, and so to begin an 
outward war, and an inward conspiracy ; insomuch that the 
jueen said Scipperus was but a coward, and for fear of one 
^tleman that came down, durst not go forth with his en- 
erprise to my lady Mary. 

16. The earl of Maxwell came down to the north-border 



i 



28 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART with a good power to overthrow the Gremes, who were a 

' certain family that were yielded to me ; but the lord Dacre 

stood before his face with a good band of men, and so put 

him from his purpose, and the gentlemen, called Gremefs 

skirmished with the said earl, slaying certain of his men. 

1%. The council appointed, among themselves. That none 
of them should ^ak in any man's behalf for land to be 
given, reversion of offices, leases of manours, or extraordi- 
nary annuities, except for certain captains who served at 
Bolein, their answer being deferred till Michaelmass next. 

18. A proclamation that till Michaelmass all strangers 
that sued for pensions should go their way. 

20. Removing to Oking. 

15. The second paiment of the French was paied, and 
Henaudy and Tremoville delivered. 

SI. 80002. o( the last paiment was appointed to be paied 
to the dispatch of Calais, and 5000 at the north. 

S4. lOOOM. was appointed to be occufHed to win mony 
to pay the next year, pay the outward pays; and it 
promised that the mony should double every month* 

26. Removing to Oatlands. 

27. Andrea Doria gave a hot assault to the town of 
in Africa kept by the pirat called Drogute, but was repulsed 
by the townsmen. 

29* The pirat g»ve a hot assault to Andrea Doria by 
night, and slew the captain of Thames, with divers other 
notable men. 

31. The duke Maurice made answer to the emperor. 
That if the council were not free, he would not come at it. 

September. 

2. Maclamore in Ireland, before a rebel, by the nseans 
of Mr. fiaberson, surrendred himself and gave pledges. 

6. Mr. Wotton gave up his secretaryship, and Mr. Cecil 
got it of him. 

8. Removing from Nonsuch. 

13. Removing from Oatlands. 

22. A proclamation was set forth, by the which it was 
ccHumanded ; 1. That no kind of victual, no wax, tallow, 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 99 

candles^ nor no such thing should be carried over, except to BOOK 
Cshus, putting in sureties to go thither. 2, That no man ^^' 
fthould buy or sell the self-same things again, except broak-* 
ers, who should not have more than ten quarters of gnun 
at once. 8. That all justices should divide themselves into 
bimdreds, rapes, and wapentakes, to look in their quarters 
what superfluous com were in every bam, and appoint it 
to be sold at a reasonable price. Also that one of them 
must be in every market to see the com brought. Fur* 
thennore, whoever shipped over any thing aforesaid to the 
parts beyond sea, or Scotland, after eight days following 
the publication of the proclamation, should forfeit his ship, 
and the ware therein, half to the lord of the franchize, and 
half to the finder thereof; whoso bought to sell again after 
the day aforesaid, should forfeit all his goods, farms, and 
leases, to the use, one half of the finder, the other of the 
king ; whoso brought not in com to market as he was ap* 
pmnted, should forfeit 10/. except the purveyours took it up, 
or it were sold to his neighbours. 

25. Letters sent out to the justices of the peace fop the 
due execution thereof. 

18. Andrea Dona had a repulse from the town of ♦in*Afpodi- 
Africa, and lost many of his men, and the captain of 
Thames, and nevertheless left not yet the siege. 

24. Order was given for the victualing of Calais. 

26. The lord Willoughby, deputy of Calais, departed 
aod took his journey thitherward. 

28. The lord treasurer sent to London to give order for 
the preservation of the city, with help of the mayor. 

Whereas the emperor required a council, they were con- 
tent to receive it, so it were free and ordinary, requiring 
also that every man might be restored to his right, and a 
general peace proclaimed. They desired also, that in the 
mean season no man might be restrained to use his fashion 
of religion. 

18. The emperor made answer. That the council should 
be to the glory of Grod, and maintenance of the empire, at 
Trent; he knew no title to any of his territories, peace he 



.siam. 



80 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART desired, and in the mean season would have them observe 
' the Interim and last council of Trent ; he would also that 
they of Breme and Hamburgh, with their associates, shouU 
leave their seditions, and obey his decrees. 

21, George duke of Mecklenburgh came with 8000 men 
of war to the city of Magdeburgh, being protestant; agaimt 
whom went forth the count of Mansfield, and his bcotheri 
with 6000 men, and eight guns, to drive him from [nllage; 
but the other abiding the battel, put the count to flight, took 
his brother prisoner, and slew SOOO men, as it is reported. 

October. 

4. Removing to Richmond. 

5. The parliament prorogued to the 20th of January. 

6. The French king made his entry into Roan. 

10. It was agreed that York, master of one of the minti 
at the Tower, should make his bargain with me, viz. to take 
the profit of silver rising of bullion that he himself brought, 
should pay all my debts, to the sum of 19000001. or above, 
and remain accountable for the overplus, paying no more 
but 6s, and 6d. the ounce, till the exchange were equal in 
Flanders, and after 6s. and ^. Also that he should declare 
all his bargains to any should be appointed to oversee him, 
and leave off when I would : for which I should give him 
15000Z. in prest, and leave to carry 80002. over-sea to abase 
the exchange. 

16. Removing to Westminster. 

19. Prices were set of all kind of grains, butter, cheese, 
and poultry-ware, by a proclamation. 

SO. The Frenchmen came to Sandefield and Fin&*wood, 
to the number of 800, and there on my ground did vptA 
my subjects that were relieved by the wood. 

26. The French ambassador came to excuse the t ote a ud 
men, saying. They thought it not meet that that wood should 
be spoiled of us, being thought and claimed as theirB^ and 
therefore they lay there. 

S4. There were 1000 men embarqued to go to Calais, and 
so to Guisnes, and Hammes, Rishumbee, NewmanlMidgeif 
the causie and the bulwarks, with victual for the same. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 81 

November. book 

19- There were letters sent to every bishop to pluck ^^' 
down the altars. 

20. There were letters sent down to the gentlemen of 
every shire, for the observation of the last proclamation 
touching com, because there came none to the markets, com- 
manding them to punish the offenders. 

89« Upon the letters written back by the same, the second 
proclamation was abolished. 

December. 
15. There was letters sent for the taking of certain chap- 
lains of the lady Mary for saying mass, which she denied. 

19. Borthwick was sent to the king of Denmark, with 
privy instructions for the marriage of the lady Elizabeth to 
his son. 

80. There was appointed a band of horsemen divided 
amongst the nobles. 

An 100 to the duke of Somerset. 
Fifty to my lord marquess of Northampton. 
Lord marquess of Dorset. To the earl of Warwick. 
Earl of Wiltshire. 

Lord Wentworth. Lord privy-seal. 

Lord admiral. 

Lord Paget. Mr. Herbert. 

Mr. Sadler. 

Mr. Darcy. Mr. Treasurer. 

M. Removing to Greenwich. 

26. Peace concluded between the emperor and the Scots. 

Janttary. 

6. The earl of Arundel remitted of 8000Z. which he 
ought to have payed for certain faults he had committed 
within IS years. 

7. There was appointed, for because the Frenchmen did 

go about practice in Ireland, that there should be prepared 

har ships, four barques, four pinaces, and twelve victualers, 

to take three havens ; of which two were on the south-side 

toward France, and one in James Cannes the Scottish 

XNintiyy and also send and break the foresaid conspiracies. 



3« KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART 10. Three ships being sent forth into the narrow seuL 
took certain pirats, and brought them into England^ where 
the most part was hanged. 

27. Monsieur de Lansac came from the French king bj 
way of request, to ask that Coumilis, the fishing of the 
Tweedy Edrington, the ground debatable, and the SooCA 
hostages that were put here in the king my father^s daj% 
should be delivered to the Scots ; that they might be suf- 
fered to traffique, as though they were in peace ; and thtt 
all interest of the foresaid houses should be delivered to the 
Scots. Also that those prisoners which were bound to pay 
their ransoms before the peace last concluded, should not 
enjoy the benefit of the peace. 

18. The lord Cobham was appointed to be general lieu- 
tenant in Ireland. 

80. Letters written to Mr. St. Lieger to repair to the 
south parts of Ireland with his force. 

Febniary. 

3. Mr. Croftis appointed to go into Ireland, and there 
iinth Rogers and certain artificers, to take the havens aforer 
said, and begin some fortification. 

5. Divers merchants of London were spoken withal for 
provision of corn out of Dansick, about 40000 quarters. 

10. Mountford was commanded to go to provide for cer- 
tain proportions of victual for the ships that should go into 
Ireland. 

11. Also for provision to be sent to Barwick and the 
north parts. 

16. Whaley was examined, for perswading divers nobles 
of the realm to make the duke of Somerset protector at the 
next parliament, and stood to the denial, the earl of Rutland 
affirming it manifestly. 

13. The bishop of Winchester, after a long trial, was de- 
posed of his bishoprick. 

^. Sir William Pickering kt. was dispatched to the 
French king for answer to monsieur de Lansac, to dedar^ 
that altnough I had right in the foresaid places, yet I was 
content to surrender them, under conditions to be agreed on 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 3S 

J oommissioDers on both sides; and for the last articles I rook 
greed without condition. ^^' 

S5. The lord marquess Dorset appointed to be warden of 
ibe north-borders, having three sub-wardens, the lord Ogle, 
kc. in the east, and the lord Comers in the west Also 
Mr. Auger had the charge for victualling Calais. 

S8. The learned man Bucerus died at Cambridg ; who 
w two days after buried in St. Marj^s church at Cambridg ; 
■Q the whole university, with the whole town, brining him 
to the grave, to the number of SOOO persons. Also there 
an oration of Mr. Haddon made very eloquently at his 



death, and a sermon of * after that master Redman made a * Dr. 
tUrd sermon ; which three sermons made the people won- 
derfully to lament his death. Last of all, all the learned 
loen of the university made their epitaphs in his praise, 
hying them on his grave. 

3. The lord Wentworth lord chamberlain, died about 
ten of the clock at night, leaving behind him sixteen chil- 
dren. 

1. Sir John York made great loss about 2000Z. weight of 
silrer, by treason of English men which he brought for pro- 
▼ision of the mints. Also Judd 1500, and also Tresham 
600; so the whole came to 40002. 

February. 

SO. The Frenchmen came with a navy of 160 sail into 
Scotland, loaden with provision of grain, powder, and ord- 
ttuce; of which sixteen great ships perished on Ireland 
OQost, two loaden with artillery, and fourteen with com. 

Also in this month the deputy there set at one certain of 
the west lords that were at variance. 

March, 

10. Certain new fortifications were devised to be made at 
Calais ; that at Graveling the water should be let in in my 
ground, and so should fetch a compass by the six bulwarks 
to Guisnes, Hammes, and Newnam-bridg ; and that there 
diould be a wall of eight foot high, and six broad of earth, 
:o keep out the water, and to make a great marsh about the 

VOL. II. p. 2. n 



84 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART territories of Calais S7 miles long. Also for flankers at tk 
' keep of Guisnes, willed to be made a three-cornered bulimk 
at the keep to keep it. Furthermore, at Newnam-bridg^ t 
massy wall to the French-side there, as was a green. Be* 
sides, at the west ^ttie there should be another ^ttae, whick 
should defend the victuallers ci the town always finraa diol 
from the sand-hills. 

6, Mr. Archer had S0007. in mooy^ wherewith be jaonU i 
out of Flanders for Calais SOOO quarters of barley, fiODof | 
wheat. 

18. The lady Mary, my sister, came to me at W< 
ster, where after salutations, she was called, with my 
cil, into a chamber ; where was declared how long I kd 
suffered her mass, in hope of her reconciliation, and horn { 
now being no hope, which I perceived by h^ letters, except : 
I saw some short amendment I could not bear it. She 
swered, That her soul was GknTs, and her faith she would 
not change, nor dissemble her opinion with contrary doings. 
It was said I constrained not her faith, but willed her not 
as a king to rule, but as a subject to obey ; and that her 
example might breed too much inconvenience. 

19. The emperor^s ambassador came with a short menage 
from his master of war, if I would not suffer his cousin, tiie 
princess, to use her mass. To this was no answer given it 
this time. 

20. The bishops of Canterbury, London, Rochester, did .^ 
consider, to give license to an, was sin ; to suffer and wiik : 
at it for a time might be born, so all haste posable anght ''-- 
be used. 

S8. The council having the bishops answers, aeeing sif 
subjects taking their vent in Flanders, might put the wlMb.^i 
realm in danger. The Flemings had cloth enough finr 1^ 
year in their hand, and were kept far under the danger JP 
the pajnsts ; the 1500 cinquetales of powder I had in 
ders, the harness they had for preparation of the 
mory, the goods my merchants had there at the woolAefli^ 
decreed to send an ambassador to the emperor, Mr. TTiittaetj 
to deny the matter wholly, and perswade the emperor in i^ 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. S8 

oidiigy by bis going, to win some time for a prepsrmtion BOOK 

a mart, oonvenience of powder, harness, &c. and for the ^ 

!«ty of the realm. In the mean season to punish the of- 

iders, first of my servants that heard mass^ next of 

rs. 

M. Sir Anthony Brown sent to the Fleet for hearing 

iss, with Serjeant Morgan, sir Clement Smithy wfaidh a 

ar before heard mass, chidden. 

C5. The ambassador of the emperor came to have his an- 

er^ but had none, saving that one should go to the em^ 

rar within a month or two to declare the matter. 

ftL Sir William Pickering came with great thanks fisom 

e Fffeneh king. 

S7. Removing to Greenwich. 

81. A chalieoge made by me, that I, with sixteen of my 

amber, should run at base, shoot, and run at the ring, 

th any seventeen of my servants gentlemen in the court. 

Mr. Crosted arrived in Ireland, and came to Waterfbrd 

the deputy, consulting for fortification of the town. 

April. . 
1. The first day of the challenge at base, or rtmning, the 
[ig won. 

5. Monsieur de Lansac came again from the French king 
go to Scotland, for appointing his commissioners on the 
otch side, who were the French ambassador in Scotland, 
e bishop of the master of Erskin, &c. 

Thomas Darcy made lord Darcy of Chich, and lord cham^ 
slain ; for maintenance whereof he had given 100 m^ks 
his heirs generally, and 300 to his heirs males. 

6. I lost the challenge at shooting at rounds, and won at 
(vers. 

7. There were appointed commissioners on my ride, 
dier the bishop of Litchfield if he had no impediment, or 
orwich, Mr. fiowes, Mr. Bekwith, and sir Thomas Cha- 



8. Sir John Yates made vice-chamberlain, and captain of 
e guard, and 1^/. land. 

6. Poiaet bishop of Rochester received his oath for the 

d3 



S6 KING EDWARD'S JOUBNAL 

PA RT bishoprick of Winchester, having 2000 merk land appointed 
to him for his maintenance. 

7. A certain Arrian of the strangers, a Dutch man, hang 
excommunicated by the congregation of his oountiymeOf 
was after long disputation condemned to the fire. 

9' The earl of Wiltshire had 50 more in my kird mar- 
quess Dorsef s place, warden in the north, and my kxd of 
Rutland in my lord Wentworth's {dace other fifty. 

10. Mr. Wotton had his instructions made to go withal 
to the emperor, to be as ambassador l^er in Mr. Moriaoo's 
place, and to declare this resolution. That if the emperor 
would suffer my ambassador with him, to use his service 
then I would his; if he would not suffer mine, I would ndl 
suffer his. Likewise, that my sister was my subject, and 
should use my service appointed by act of parliament. 

Also it was appointed to make 20000 pound weight for 
necessity somewhat baser, to get gains 160001. clear, by 
which the debt of the realm might be paid, the country de- 
fended from any sudden attempt, and the coin amended. 

11. Mr. Pickering had his instructions and dispatch to 
go into France as ambassador legier there, in Mr. Maaon^s 
place, who desired very much to come home; and Mr. 
Pickering had instructions to tell the French king of the 
appointing of my commissioners in Scotland aforesaid. 

2. They of Magdeburg having in January last paat 
taken in a conflict the duke of Mecklenburg, and three 
other earls, did give an onset on duke Maurice by boats on 
the river, when it overflowed the country, and slew diven 
of his men, and came home safe, receiving a great portion 
of victual into the town. 

15. A conspiracy opened of the Essex-men, who within 
three days after minded to declare the coming of BtrangarSi 
and so to bring people together to Chelmsford, and then to 
spoil the rich men^s houses if they could. 
• Hiw w the 16. Also of Londoners who thought * Woodcock to liae 
on May-day against the strangers of the city, and both the 
parties committed to ward. 

2S. The French king, and the lord Clinton, chosen into 



r 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 87 

the order of the garter; and appointed that the duke of BOOK 
Somerset, the marquess of Northampton, the earl of Wilt- ^[' 
shire, and the earl of Warwick should peruse and amend 
the order. 

JM. The lords sat at London, and banqueted one an- 
other this day, and three days after, for to shew agreement 
amongst them, whereas discord was bruited, and somewhat 
to look to the punishment of tale-bearers, and apprehend- 
ing of evil persons. 

26. A bargun made with the Foulcare for about 600001. 
diat in May and August should be paid for the defra3dng 
of it. 1 • That the Foulcare should put it off for 10 in the 
lOO. 2. That I should buy 12000 marks weight, at 6s. the 
oonce, to be delivered at Antwerp, and so conveyed over. 
8. I should pay 100000 crowns for a very fair jewel of his, 
four rubies marvelous big, one orient and great diamond, 
and one great pearl. 

27. Mallet, the lady Mary^s chaplain, apprehended and 
sent to the Tower of London. 

80. The lord marquess of Northampton appointed to go 
with the order, and further commission of treaty, and that 
m post; having joined with him in commission the bishop 
of Ely, sir Philip Hobbey, sir William Pickering, and sir 
John Mason, knights, and two other lawyers. Smith that 
was secretary, &c. 

May, 

2. There was appdnted to go with my lord marquess the 
earls of Rutland, Worcester, and Orraond ; the lords Lisle, 
Fitzwater, and Bray, Barguenny, and divers other gentle- 
men, to the number of thirty in all. 

8. The challenge at running at the ring performed ; at 
the which first came the king, sixteen footmen, and ten 
horsemen, in black silk coats, pulled out with white taffety ; 
then all the lords, having three men likewise apparelled ; 
and all gentlemen their footmen in white fustian, pulled 
out with black taffety. The other side came all in yellow 
taffety ; at length the yellow band took it thrice in 120 
courses, and my band touched often, which was counted as 

d3 



8» KINO EDWAHD'S JOURNAL 

PART nothitig) and took never, which teemed yerj strange^ and to 
'*' the prize was of my ride lost. After that toumajr ibUowd, 
between six of my band and six c^ theirs. 
^ 4. It was appointed that there should be but four met 
to wait on every earl that went with my lord nuurquefl of 
Northampton, three on every lord, two on every knight or 
gentleman : also that my lord marquess should in his diet 
be allowed for the loss in his exchange. 

5. The muster of the gendarmoury appointed to be ths 
first of June if it were possible, if not, the 8th. 

6, The testoum cried down from ISd. to 9d* and the 
groat from 4d. to 8d. 

9. One Stewart a Scotchman meaning to pmson tbt 
young queen of Scotland, thinking thereby to get fiEnroor 
here, was, after he had been a while in the Tower and 
Newgate, delivered on my frontiers at Calais to the Frendi, 
for to have him punished there according to his deserts. 

10. Divers lords and knights sent for to furnish the court 
at the coming of the French ambassador, that broi^fat 
hither the order of St. Michael. 

12. A proclamation proclaimed, to give warning to aD 
those that keep any farms, multitudes of sheep, above ths 
number limited in the law, viz. 2000 ; decayed tenements 
and towns, regratters, forestalling men that sell dear, having 
plenty enough, and put plough ground to pasture, and 
carriers over-sea of victual, that if they leave not these 
enormities, they shall be streightly punished very shortly, 
so that they should feel the smart of it ; and to oommand 
execution of laws made for this purpose before. 

14. There mustered before me an hundred archers, two 
arrows apiece, all of the guard; afterward shot together, 
and they shot at an inch board, which some pierced quitc^ 
and stuck in the other board ; divers pierced it quite thoroir 
with the heads of their arrows, the boards being very wcUp 
seasoned timber. So it was appointed there should be at& 
narily 100 archers, and 100 halbertiers, dther good wresiU 
lers, or casters of the bar, or leapers, or runners^ or tall 
men of personage. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 30 

16w Sir Philip Hobbey departed toward France, with BOOK 
en gentlemen of his own, in velvet coats and chains of ^^' 

16. Likewise did the bishop of Ely depart with a band 
if men well furnished. 

SO. A proclamation made, That whosoever found a sedi» 
kious bill^ and did not tear and deface it, should be a par- 
taker of the bill, and punished as the maker. 

21. My lord marquess of NcNrthampton had commission 
to deliver the order, and to treat of all things, and chiefly 
of marriage for me to the lady Elizabeth his daughter. 
First, to have the dote 12000 marks a year, and the dowry 
It least 800000 crowns. The forfeiture 100000 crowns at 
the most if I performed not^ and paying that to be deli* 
rered ; and that this should not impeach the former cove- 
lants with Scotland, with many other branches. 

22. He departed himself in post. 

24. An earthquake was at Croidon and filechinglee, and 
D the most part oi Surrey, but no harm was done. 

80. Whereas before commandment was fpyea that 160000/. 
hould be coined of three ounces in the pound fine, for dls-' 
liarge of debts, and to get some treasure, to be able to alter 
11, DOW was it stopped, saving only 80000/. to discharge 
ny debts, and 10000 mark weight that the Foulcare deli- 
vered in the last exchange, at four ounces in the pound. 

81. The musters deferred till after Midsununer. 

June. # 

2. It was appointed that I should receive the Frenchmen 
hat came hither at Westminster, where was made prepara- 
ion for the purpose, and four garnish of new vessels taken 
xit of ehurch-stuff, as miters, and golden-missals, and pri* 
aers, and crosses, and reliques of Plessay. 

4 Provision made in Flanders for silver and gold plate, 
md chains to be given to these strangers. 

7. A proclamation set forth, that exchange, or re-ex- 
liange, should be made under the punishment set forth in 
ing Henry the Seventh^s time, duly to be executed. 

10. Monsieur Mareschal departed from the court to 

d4 



40 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART Bulloigne in post, and so hither by water in lus galleys and 
"• foists. 



In this month, and the month before, was great business 
• It should for the city of Parma, which duke * Horatio had delivered 
' to the French king, for the pope ascited him, as holding it 
in capite of him, whereby he could not alienate it without 
the pope^s will; but he came not at his day, for which 
cause the pope and imperialists nused 8000 men, and took 
a castle on the same river side. Also the French king sent 
monneur de Thermes, who had been his general in Scot- 
land, with a great piece of his gendarmory into Italy, to 
help duke Horatio. Furthermore the Turks made great 
preparation for war, which some feared would at length 
burst out. 

SI. I was elected of the company of St Michael in France 
by the French king and his order. 

18. Agreement made with the Scots for the borders, be- 
tween the commissioners aforesaid, for both the parties. 

In thb month Dragute, a pirat, escaped (Andrea Doiia, 
who had closed him in a creek) by force of his galley-slaves, 
that digged another way into the sea, and took two of An- 
drea^s galleys that lay far into the sea. 

14. Pardon given to those Irish lords that would come m 
before a certain day limited by the deputy ;. with advertise- 
ment to the deputy to make sharp war with those that 
would resist; and also should administer my laws every- 
• where. 

18. Because of my charges in fortifications at Calais and 
Barwick should be payed, it was agreed, that beside the 
debt of the realm 80000/. there should be 400001. coiiied, 
three ounces fine, nine of allay; and 5000 pound weigh 
should be coined in a standard of seven ounces fine at the 
least. 

17. Soperantio came as ambassador from Venice, in 
Daniel Barbarous place. 

16. 1 accepted the order of monsegnieur Michael by pio> 
mise to the French ambassador. 

17. My lord marquess of Northampton came to Naots 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 41 

nth the oommianoners, and all those noblemen and gentle- BOOK 
men that came over-sea with him. 

90. Upon advertisement of Scipperus coming, and rig^ng 
of certain ships in Holland ; alto for to shew the French- 
men pleasure at their coming, all the navy that lay in Gil- 
lingham-water was appointed to be rigged, and furnished 
with ordnance, and lay in the river of Thames, to the intent, 
that if Scipperus came afterward, he might be met with, and 
at least the Frenchmen should see the force of my navy. 

82. The lady Mary sent letters to the council, marvelling 
at the imprisonment of Dr. Mallet, her chaplain, for saying 
of mass before her houshold, seeing it was promised the 
emperor^s ambassador she should not be molested in reli- 
gion, but that she and her houshold should have the mass 
said before them continually. 

24. They answered. That because of their duties to king, 
country, and fiiends, they were compelled to give her an- 
swetf That they would see, not only him, but also all other 
masssayers, and breakers of order, straitly punished. And 
that as for promise they had, nor would g^ve none to make 
her free from the punishment of the law in that behalf. 

18. Chastilion came to my lord marquess, and there ban- 
queted him by the way at two times between Nantes and 
Chasteau Brian, where the king lay. 

15. Mendoza, a gentleman of the king^s chamber, was 
lent to him to conduct him to the court. 

19. My lord marquess came to Chasteau Brian, where 

half a mile from the castle there met him with an 

hundred gentlemen, and brought him to the court, booted 
and spurM, to the French king. 

20. The French king was invested with the order of the 
garter in his bed-chamber, where he gave a chain to the 
garter worth 200/. and his gown dressed with auglets 
worth 25/. The bishop of Ely making an oration, and the 
cardinal of Lorrain making him answer. At afternoon the 
lord marquess moved the French king to the marriage of 
the Scots queen to be consummate, for whose hearing he 
iqypointed two commissioners. 



4a KING EDWARiyS JOURNAL 

PART £!• The cardinal of Lomdn, and of Chastilion^ the eon- 
^^' stable, the duke of Guise, &c. were af^pointed oommiflooaen 
on the part of France, who absolutely denied the first mo- 
tion for the Scotch queen, saying, Both they had taken too 
much pains, and spent too many lives for her. Also a oon- 
dusion was made for her marriage to the dolphin. Then 
was proponed the marriage of the lady Elizabeth, the 
French king^s eldest daughter; to which they did raosi 
chearfully assent. So after they agreed neither party to be 
bound in conscience nor honour, till she were twelye years 
of age and upwards. Then they came to the dote^ which 
was first asked 1500000 scutes of France, at which they 
made a mock; after for donatio propter nuptias^ tbey 
agreed that it should be as great as hath been given by the 
king my father to any wife he had. 

S2. Our commissioners came to 1400000 of crowns, 
which they refused, then to a million, which they denied ; 
then to 800000 crowns, which they said they would not 
agree to. 

25. Then our commissioners asked what they would <^er? 
First they offered 100000 crowns, then 200000, which they 
said was the most, and more than ever was given. Then 
foUowed great reasonings, and showing of precedents^ but 
no nearer they would come. 

24. They went forward unto the penalties of the parties 
misliked, after that the king^s daughter were twelve and u{^ 
wards, which the French offered 100000, 50000 crowns; 
or promise, that she should be brought, at her fatb«*s 
charge, three months before she were twelve, suffiomtly 
jewelled and stuffed. Then bonds to be ddivered alteram* 
tively at London, and at Paris, and so forth. 

26. The Frenchmen delivered the foresaid answers wik- 
ten to my commissioners. 

Jufy. 
1. Whereas certain Flemish ships, twelve sail in all^ six 
tall men of war, looking for eighteen more men of 
went to IXep, as it was thought, to take monsieur le 
reschal by the way ; order was given, that six ships being 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 4» 

before prepared^ with four fHonaces and a brigandine, BOOK 
should go both to conduct him, and also to defend, if any ^^' 
thing should be attempted against England, by carrying 
orer the lady Mary. 

5. A brigandine sent to Diep, to give knowledg to mon- 
flieuT le mareschal of the Flemings coming ; to whom all 
the Flemings vailed their bohnet. Also the French ambas- 
sador was advertised ; who answered. That he thoug]it him 
sore enough when he came into our. streams, terming it so. 

fL There was a proclamation signed for shortning of the 
&n of the mony to that day ; in which it should be pro- 
claimed, and devised, that it should be in all places of the 
lealm within one day proclaimed. 

8. The lord Clinton and Cobham was appointed to meet 
the French at Gravesend, and so to convey him to Du« 
reame-place, where he should lie. 

4. I was banqueted by the lord Clinton at Debtford, 
where I saw the Primrose and the Mary Willoughby 
launched. 

The F^nchmen landed at Rie, as some thought, for fear 
of the Flemings lying at the Lands-End, chiefly because 
they saw our ships were let by the wind that they could 
not come out. 

6. Sir Peter Meutas, at Dover, was commanded to come 
to Rie to meet monsieur le mareschal, who so did ; and 
after he had delivered his letters, written with mine own 
hand, and made my recommendations, he took order for 
hones and carts for monsieur le mareschal, in which he 
made such provision as was possible to be for the suddain. 

7. Monsieur le mareschal set forth from Rie, and in his 
journey Mr. Culpepper, and divers other gentlemen, and 
their men, to the number of 1000 horse, well furnished, met 
him, and so brought him to Maidston that night. 

Removing to Westminster. 

8. Monsieur le mareschal came to Mr. Baker^s, where he 
was very well feasted and banqueted. 

9. The same came to my lord Cobham'^s to dinner, and 
at Digfat to Gravesend. 



44 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART Proclamation made that a testoum should go at 9d, aod 
' a groat at Sd. in all places of the realm at once. 

At this time came the sweat into London, which was 
more vehement than the old sweat ; for if one took cold, be 
died within three hours ; and if he escaped, it held him but 
nine hours or ten at the most : also if he slept the first ax 
hours, as he should be very desirous to do, then he roved, 
and should die roving. 

11. It grew so much, for in London the lOtb day there 
died 100 in the liberties, and this day 120 ; and also one of 
my gentlemen, another of my grooms fell rack and died, 
that I removed to Hampton- Court with very few with me. 

The same night came the mareschal, who was saluted 
with all my ships being in the Thames, fifty and odd, all with 
shot well furnished, and so with the ordnance of the Tower. 
He was met by the lord Clinton lord admiral, with forty 
gentlemen, at Gravesend, and so brought to Duresme^place. 

13. Because of the infection at London, he came this day 
to Richmond, where he lay with a great band of gentlemen, 
at least 400, as it was by divers esteemed, where that night 
he hunted. 

14. He came to me at Hampton-Court at nine of the 
clock, being met by the duke of Somerset at the wall-end, 
and so conveyed first to me ; where after his master^s re^ 
commendations and letters, he went to his chamber on the 
queen Vside, all hanged with cloth of arras, and so was the 
hall, and all my lodging. He dined with me also. After 
dinner, being brought into an inner-chamber, he told me, 
he was come, not only for delivery of the order, but also 
for to declare the great friendship the king his master bore 
me ; which he desired I would think to be such to me as a 
father beareth to a son, or brother to brother. And altho* 
there were divers persuasions, as he thought, to dissuade 
me from the king his master^s friendship ; and witless men 
made divers rumours, yet he trusted I would not believe 
them. Furthermore, that as good ministers on the fron- 
tiers do great good, so ill much harm. For which cause he 
desired no innovation should be made on things had been 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 45 

K> long in controversy by bandstrokes, but rather by com- BOOK 
missioDers talk. I answered him, That I thanked him for ' 
\uB order, and also his love, &c. and I would shew like love 
in all points. For rumours, they were not alwiays to be 
bdieved, and that I did sometime provide for the worsts 
Imt never did any harm upon their hearing. For ministers, 
I said, I would rather appease these controver^es with 
words, than do any thing by force. So after, he was oon- 
Tejed to Richmond again. 

17. He came to present the order of monaeur MichlEiel; 
whereafter with ceremonies accustomed, he had put on the 
gurments, be, and monneur Gye likewise of the order, came 
one at my right hand, the other at my left to the chappel, 
where, after the communion celebrated, each of them kissed 
my cheek. After that they dined with me, and talked after 
dinner, and saw some pastime, and so went home again. 

18. A proclamation made against regratters, and fore- 
sudlers, and the words of the statute recited, with the pu- 
nishment of the offenders. Also letters were sent to all 
officers and sheriffs for the executing thereof. 

19- Another proclamation made for punishment of them 
that would blow rumours of abasing and enhaunsing of the 
coin to make things dear withal. 

The same night monsieur le mareschal St. Andre supped 
with me; after supper saw a dozen courses, and after I 
came and made me ready. 

20. The next morning he came to me to mine arraying, 
and saw my bed-chamber, and went a hunting with hounds; 
and saw me shoot, and saw all my guards shoot together. 
He dined with me, heard me play on the lute, ride ; came 
to me to my study ; supped with me, and so departed to 
Rkhmond. 

19. The Scots sent an ambassador hither for receiving 
the treaty, sealed with the great seal of England, which was 
delivered him. Also I sent sir Thomas Chaloner, clerk of 
my council, to have the seal of them, for confirmation of 
the last treaty at Northampton. 

17. This day my lord marquess and the commissioners 



4G KING EDWARD S JOURNAL 

PART coming to treat of the marriage, oiSered by later instructions 

^^' 600000 crowns, afitCT 400000L and so departed for an hour. 

Then seeing they could get no better, came to the French 

offer of 900000 crowns, half to be paid at the marriage, half 

six months after that 

Then the French agreed that her dote should be but 
10000 marks o£ lawful mony df England. 

Thirdly, It was agreed, that if I died, she should not 
have the dote, saying. They did that for friendship^s-sake 
without precedent. 

19. The lord marquess having received and ddivered 
again the treaty sealed, took his leave, and so did all the 
jtesCs 

At this time was there a bickering at Parma between die 
French and the papists, for monsieur de Thermes, Petro 
Strozi, and Fontivello, with divers other gentlemen, to the 
number of thirty, with 1500 souldiers, entred Parma; 
Gonzaga with the emperor^s and pope^s band, lay near the 
town. The French made sallies, and overcame, slaying the 
prince of Macedonia, and the seigniour Baptista the pope's 
nephew. 

52. Mr. Sidney made one of the four chief gentlemen. 

53. Monsieur le mareschal came to me, declaring the 
king his master^s well-taking my readiness to this treaty ; 
and also how much his master was bent that way. He pre- 
sented monsieur Bois Dolphine to be ambassador here, as 
my lord marquess the 19th day did present Mr. Picker- 
ing. 

96. Monsieur le mareschal dined with me. After din- 
ner saw the strength of the English archers. After he had 
so done, at his departure I gave him a diamond fix>m my 
finger, worth, by estimation, 150/. both for pains, and aho 
lor my memory. Then he took his leave. 

27. He came to a hunting to tell me the news, and shew 
the letter his master had sent him, and doubtless of mon- 
tteur Termes and Marignan^s letters, being ambassad<Mr with 
the emperor. 

28. Monsieur le mareschal came to dinner to Hide-Park» 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. «T 

lere there was a £Edr house made for him, and he saw the BOOi: 
jrsmg there. "' 

SO. He came to the earl of Warwick^s, lay there one 
;ht, and was well received. 

29. He had his reward, being worth 80007. in gold, of 
rrant mony, monsieur de Gye 1000/. monaeur Chenaolt 
KXV. monsieur Movillier 5002. the secretary 500/. and the 
shop Perq;rueux 6001. 

August. 
8. Monsieur le mareschal departed to Boleign, and had 
rtain of my ships to conduct him thither. 
9* Four and twenty lords of the council met at Rich* 
ond, to commune of my sister Mary^s matter ; who at 
igth agreed, that it was not meet to be suffered any 
iger, making thereof an instrument signed with their 
nds, and sealed, to be on record. 

11. The lord marquess, with the most part of his band, 
me home, and delivered the treaty sealed. 

12. Letters sent for Rochester, Inglefield, and Walgrave, 
come the 13th day, but they came not till another letter 
18 sent to them the 18th day. 

14. My lord marquesses reward was delivered at Puis, 
)rth 500/. my lord of Ely's SOO ; Mr. Hobbey's 150; the 
It all about one scantling. 

14. Rochester, &c. had commandment neither to hear nor 
suffer any kind of service, but the common and orders 

t forth at large by parliament, and had a letter to my 
ly'^s house from my council for their credit, another to 
T self from me. Also appointed that I should come and 
; at council when great matters were debating, or when I 
mid. 

This last month monsieur de Termes, with 500 French* 
en, came to Parma, and entred safdy ; afterward certain 
ued out of the town, and were overthrown, as Sciparo, 
andelot, Petro, and others, were taken, and some slain ; 
ter they gave a skirmish, entred the camp of Gronzaga, 
d spoiled a few tents, and returned. 

15. Sir Robert Dudley and Bamabe sworn two ottbe m 



i 



48 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART ordinary gentlemen. The last month the Turks navy won 
^^' a little castle in Sicily. 

1 7. Instructions sent to sir James Croftes for divers pur- 
poses, whose copy is in the secretary'^s hands. The testoum 
cried down from 9d. to 6d. the groat from Sd. to ftd. the 
Sd. to Id. the penny to an half-penny, the half-penny to a 
farthing, &c. 

1. Monsieur Termes and Scipiero overthrew three en- 
signs of horsemen at three times ; took one dispatch sent 
from don Fernando to the pope concerning this war, and 
another from the pope to don Fernando; discomfited four 
ensigns of footmen ; took the count Camillo of Castilion, 
and slew a captain of the Spaniards. 

22. Removing to Windsor. 

23. Rochester, &c. returned, denying to do openly the 
charge of the lady Mary's house for displeasing her. 

26. The lord chancellor, Mr. Comptroller, the secretary 
Petre, sent to do the same commission. 

27. Mr. Coverdale made bishop of Exeter. 

28. Rochester, &c. sent to the Fleet. 

The lord chancellor, &c. did that they were commanded 
to do to my sister and her house. 

31. Rochester, &c. committed to the Tower. 

The duke of Somerset taking certwi that b^an a new 
conspiracy for the destruction of the gentlemen at Okingam 
two days past, executed them with death for their offence. 

29* Certain pinaces were prepared to see that there should 
be no conveyance over-sea of the lady Mary secretly done. 
Also appointed that the lord chancellor, lord chamberlain, 
the vice-chamberlain, and the secretary Petre should see, by 
all means they could, whether she used the mass ; and if she 
did that, the laws should be executed on her chaplains. Also 
that when I came from this progress to Hampton-Court, or 
Westminster, both my sisters should be with me, till further 
order were taken for this purpose. 

Hepiember, 

3. The French ambassador came to declare, first how the 
emperor wronged divers of his master^s subjects and vassals; 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 49 

»ted also his merchants, and did cloakedly begin war, BOOK 
he besi^ed Mirandula round about with forces he had 
ie in the French king^s country. Also he stayed certain 
aich ships going a fishing to the New-found-land. Fur- 
rmore he set out a dozen of ships, which bragged they 
uld take the dowager of Scotland, which thing staied her 
long at Diep. Whereupon his master had taken the 
(de fleet of Antwerp, conveying it to his country into his 
Is, by SO ships he had set forth under baron de la Garde. 
» minded to send more help to Piedmont and Mirandula. 
r this cause he deared that on ihy coasts the dowager 
^t have safe passage, and might be secured by my ser« 
Its at the sea-coast if any chance should happen. 
[Ie was willed to put it in writing; he shewed how the 
rks navy, having spoiled a piece of Sicily, went to Malta, 
1 there took an isle adjacent called Grozo ; from thence 
y went to Tripoly. In Transilvania Rosto-Bassa was 
der of the army, and had spoiled it wholly, 
[n Hungary the Turks had made a fort by the mines to 
them. Magdeburg was freshly victualled, and duke 
lurioe came his way, being suspected that he nad con- 
red with them there. 

1. It was answered, to the French ambassador, That the 
vrager should in all my ports be defended from enemies, 
ipest, and hkewise also thanks were given for the news. 
S. The emperor^s ambassador came to require, That my 
:er Mary'^s officers should be restored to their liberty, 
1 she should have her mass till the emperor was cer- 
ed thereof. 

It was answered. That I need not to answer except I list, 
irause he spake without commission, which was seen by 
i shortness of the time since the committing of her officers, 
which the emperor could not be advertised. He was 
lied no more to move these piques, in which he had been 
en answered, without commission. He was answered, 
lat the emperor was by this time advertised, although the 
(tter pertained not to him. Also that I had done nothing 
t according to a king^s office herein, in observing the laws 

VOL. II. p. 2. K 



60 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART that were so godly , and in punishing the offenders. The 
promise to the emperor was not so made as he pretended, 
affirmed by sir Philip Hobbey being at that Ume their am- 
bassador. 

6. Deliberation touching the coin. Memoraiidunij That 
there were divers standards nine ounces fine, a few ^ght 
ounces fine, as ill as four, because although that was fine^ 
yet a shilling was reckoned for two shillings, six ounces, 
very many four ounces, many also three ounces, 1800001. 
now of late. Whereupon agreed that the testoum bebg 
called to six pence, foAr with help of ax should make ten 
fine, eight fine with help of nine, being fewer than those of 
eight, should make ten ounces fine, the two ounces of allay 
should quit the charges of minting ; and those of three- 
pence, being but few, should be turned to a standard <^ four 
of farthings, and half-pence, and pence, for to serve for the 
poor people, because the merchants made no exchange of it, 
and the sum was not great. Also to bear the charges, for 
because it was thought that few or none were left of nine 
ounces fine, eight ounces were naught, and six ounces were 
two ways devised, one without any craft, the other was not 
fully six, of which kind was not a few. 

9. A proclamation set forth touching the prices of cattel, 
of hogs, pigs, beeves, oxen, muttons, butter, and cheese^ 
after a reasonable price, not fiilly so good cheap as it was 
when the coin was at the perfectest, but within a fifth part 
of it, or thereabouts. 

10. I removed to Famham. 

12. A proclamation set forth touching the coin. That 
whereas it was so that men for gain melted down the nine- 
pence testourn continually, and the six-pence ; also there 
should no person in any wise melt it down, upon pain to in- 
cur the penalty of the laws. 

13. A letter directed to the lord treasurer, the lord greal 
master, and the master of the horse, to meet at Londoil, 
for the ordering of my coin, and the paiment of my debts; 
which done, to return, and make report of their proceedi 
ings. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 51 

11. War proclaimed in Britain between the emperor and BOOK 
he French, by these terms, Charks roy d'Espaigne^ et due '^' 
ie MUan^ leaving out emperor. 

10. Four towns taken by the French souldiers that were 
the emperor^s in Piedmont Guerra : from Amiens also the 
emperor^s country there was spoiled, and 120 castles or for- 
tresses taken. 

Proclamation made in Paris touching the bulls, that no 
man should go for them to Rome. 

Other ships also taken by prior de Capua merchants, to 
the number of a dozen ; prior de Capua had 82 galHes. 

19* The French ambassador sent this news also, that the 
Turks had taken Tripoly. 

20. The secretary Cecil, and sir Philip Hobbey, sent to 
LondoD to help the lord treasurer, &c. in the matters of the 
nshops of Chichester, Worcester, and Duresme, and ex- 
imination of my sisteFs men. 

18. Removing to Windsor. 

20. The lords at London having tried all kinds of stamps 
r^, both of the fineness of 9, 8, 6, 4, and 3, proved that 
rithout any loss, but sufferable, the coin might be brought 
eleven ounces fine ; for whereas it was thought before, 
hat the testoum was, through ill officers and ministers, cor- 
upted, it was tried, that it had the valuation just by eight 
undry kinds of melting, and 4002. of sterling mony, a tes- 
oum being but six-pence, made 400/. 11 ounces fine of 
oony sterling. 

22. Whereupon they reported the same, and then it was 
onduded that the testoum should be eleven ounces fine, 
he proportion of the pences according to the gold ; so that 
tve shillings of silver should be worth five of gold. 

2S. Removing to Oatlands. 

24. Agreed that the stamp of the shilling and six-pence 
hould be on one side, a king painted to the shoulders in 
ariiament-robes, with a chain of the order. Five shillings 
f silver, and half five shillings, should be a king on horse^ 
ack, armed with a naked sword hard to his breast. Also 
iat York'*s mint, and Throgmorton's in the Tower, should 

K 2 



52 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART go and work the fine standard. In the city of York and 
^*' Canterbury should the small mony be wrought of a baser 
state. Officers for the same were appointed. 

A piece of Barwick wall fell, because the foundadon was 
shaken by working of a bulwark. 

^. The lord marquess of Dorset grieved much with the 
disorder of the marches toward Scotland, surrendered the 
wardenship thereof to bestow where I would. 

27. The wardenship of the north pven to the earl ci 
Warwick. 

Removing to Hampton-Court. 

S8. Commissioners appointed for sitting on the bishop of 
Chichester and Worcester ; three lawyers, and three civi- 
lians. 

10. The imperialists took the suburbs of Heading, and 
burnt them. 

^. The passport of the dowager of Scotland was made 
for a longer time, till Christmass; and also if she were 
driven, to pass quietly by land into Scotland. 

M. Monsieur d^Angoulesme was bom ; and the duke of 
Vendosme had a son by the princess of Navarr his wife. 

30. The feast of Michaelmass was kept by me in the 
robes of the order. 

October, 

1. The commission for the making of five-shillings, half 
five-shillings, groats, and six-pences, eleven ounces fine, and 
pence, with half-pence, and farthings, four ounces fine, was 
followed and signed. 

5. Jamac came in post for declaration of two things ; the 
one, that the queen had a third son of which she was deli* 
vered, called le due d^AngouIesme, of which the long 
prayed me to be god-father. I answered, I was glad of the 
news, and that I thanked him for that I should be god- 
father, which was a token of good will he bare me. Also 
that I would dispatch for the accomplishment thereof, the 
lord Clinton, the lord admiral of England. He said, he 
came also to tell a second point of the good success of hb 
master's wars ; he told how the last month in Shampaigiii 



n 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 68 

beside Sedan, 1000 horse imperialists, with divers Hun- BOOK 
garians, Martin Vanrossy being their captain and leader^ ^^' 
entred the country; and the alarm came, the skirmish 
b^an so hot, that the French horse, about two or three 
hundred men of arms, came out and took Vanrossy^s bro- 
ther, and slew divers. Also how in Piedmont, since the 
taking of the last four towns, three other were taken, Mon- 
rechia, Saluges, and the town of Burges. The Turks had 
come to Naples, and spoiled the country, and taken Ostium 
in the mouth of Tyberis. Also in Sicily he had taken a good 
haven and a town. 

6. Jamac departed, having lyen in the court under my 
lod^ng. The night before the bishops of Worcester and 
Chichester were deposed for contempts. 

7. There were appointed to go with the lord admiral, 
Mr. Nevil, Mr. Bamabie, gentlemen of the chamber ; sir 
William Stafford, sir Adrian Poinings, sir John Norton, 
sir John Teri, knights; and Mr. Brook. 

8. Letters directed to the captains of gandarms, that 
they should muster the 8th of November, being the Sunday 
after Hallow-Eve day. 

11. Henry marquess of Dorset, created duke of Suffolk 
John earl of Warwick, created duke of Northumberland 
William earl of Wiltshire, created marquess of Winchester 
rir William Herbert, created earl of Pembrook, and lord of 
Cardiff; Mr. Sidney, Mr. Nevil, Mr. Cheek, all three of 
the piivy-chamber, made knights; also Mr. Cecil one of 
the two secretaries. 

18. Proclamation signed touching the calling in of tes- 
toums and groats, that they that list might come to the 
mint and have fine silver of twelve-pence for two tes- 
toums. 

8. Prior de Capua departed the French king's service, 
and went to his order of knights in Malta, partly for dis- 
pleasure to the count Villars the constable'^s brother-in-law, 
partly for that Malta was assailed often by the Turks. 

7. Sir Thomas Palmer came to the earl of Warwick, 
since that. time duke of Northumberland, to deliver him 

£ 3 



54 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART his chain, being a very fiur one (for every Hnk weighed at 
^ ounce) to be delivered to Jamac, and so to reoove as much ^ 
whereupon in my lord'*s garden he declared a conspiracy, 
how at St. 6eorge'*s day last, my lord of Somerset, who 
then was going to the north, if the master of the horse, or 
WiUiam Herbert, had not assured him on his honour that 
he should have no hurt, went to raise the pec^le, and the 
lord Gray went before to know who were his friends. After- 
ward a device was made to call the earl of Warwick to a 
banquet, with the marquess of Northampton, and divers 
others, and to cut off their heads. Also he found a bare 
company about them by the way to set upon them. 

11. He declared al^, that Mr. Vane had dOOO men in 
readiness ; sir Thomas Arundel had assured my lord, that 
the Tower was safe ; Mr. Partridge should raise Londoo, 
and take the great seal with the apprentices of Londoo; 
Seymour and Hammond should wiut upon him, and all the 
horse of the gandarms should be slain. 

13. Removing to Westminster, because it was thought 
this matter might easilier and surelier be dispatched there, 
and likewise all other. 

14. The duke sent for the secretary Cecil to tell him he 
suspected some ill. Mr. Cecil answered. That if he were 
not guilty, he might be of good courage ; if he were, he 
had nothing to say, but to lament him. Whereupon the 
duke sent him a letter of defiance, and called Palmer, who, 
after denial made of his declaration, was let go. 

16. This morning none was at Westminster of the con- 
spirators. The first was the duke, who came later than he 
was wont of himself. After dinner he was apprehended 
Sir Thomas Palmer on the tarras walking there, Hammonc 
passing by Mr. Vice-chamberlain''8 door, was called in bj 
John Piers to make a match at shooting, and so taken 
Nudegates was called for as from my lord his master, aiM 
taken; likewise were John Seimour and David Seimoui 
Arundel also was taken, and the lord Gray coming out o 
the country. Vane upon two sendings of my lord in th 
morning, fled at the first sending; he said. My lord wa 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 56 

not stout, and if he could get home, he cared for none of BOOK 
them all he was so strong. But after he was found by ^^' 
John Piers in a stable of his man'^s at Lambeth under the 
ttraw. These went with the duke to the Tower this ni^t, 
saving Palmer, Arundel, and Vane, who were kept in 
chambers here apart. 

17. The dutches. Crane and his wife, with the chamber- 
keeper, were sent to the Tower for deviang these treasons. 
James Wingfield also for casting of bills seditiously ; also 
Ifr. Partridge was attaqued, and sir James Holcroft. 

18. Mr. Banister and Mr. Vaughan were attaqued and 
sent to the Tower, and so was Mr. Stanhope. 

19. Sir Thomas Palmer confessed that the gandarms, on 
the muster-day, should be assaulted by 2000 footmen of 
Mr. Vane^ and my lord^s hundred horse; besides his 
friends which stood by, and the idle people which took his 
part. If he were overthrown, he would run through Lon- 
don, and cry. Liberty^ Liberty^ to raise the apprentices, 
and R ; if he could, he would go to the Isle of Wight, or 
to Pool. 

9St. The dowager of Scotland was by tempest driven to 
land at Portsmouth, and so she sent word she would take the 
benefit of the safe conduct to go by land, and to see me. 

23. She came from Portsmouth to Mr. White's house. 

24. The lords sat in the star-chamber, and there declared 
the matters and accusations laid agmnst the duke, meaning 
to stay the minds of the people. . 

25. Certun Grerman princes, in the beginning of this 
month, desired aid in cause of religion 400000 dollars, if 
they should be driven to make shift by necessity; and 
offered the like also, if I entred into any war for them ; 
whereupon I called the lords, and considered, as appeareth 
by a scroll in the board at Westminster, and thereupon 
appointed that the secretary Petre, and sir William Cecil 
another secretary, should talk with the messenger to know ^ 
the matter precisely, and the names of those would enter 
die confederacy. 

28. The dowager came to sir Richard Cotton^s house. 

£ 4 



56 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART 29' She came from sir Richard Cotton'^s to the earl oi 
^^' Arundel to dinner, and brought to Mr. Browtfa house 
where met her the gentlemen of Sussex. 

SO. She came and was conveied by the same gentleme 
to Guilford, where the lord William Howard, and the 
tlemen of Surrey met her. 

All this mondi the Frenchmen continued spoiling of th^ 
emperor^s frontiers, and in a skirmish at Ast they slew lOO 
Spaniards. 

31. A letter directed to sir Arthur Darcy to take th^ 
charge of the Tower, and to discharge sir John Markhana 
upon this, that without making any of the council privy, he 
suflTered the duke to walk abroad, and certam letters to be 
sent and answered between David Seimour and Mrs. Poin- 
ings, with other divers suspicions. 

17. There were letters sent to all emperors, kings, am* 
bassadors, noblemen, men, and chief men, into countries, of 
the late conspiracy. 

31. She came to Hampton-Court, conveyed by the same 
lords and gentlemen aforesaid ; and two miles and an half 
fiiom thence, in a valley, there met her the lord marquess of 
Northampton, accompanied with the earl of Wiltshire, son 
and heir to the lord high treasurer, marquess of Winches* 
ter ; the lord Fitzwater, son to the earl of Sussex ; the lord 
Evers, the lord Bray, the lord Robert Dudley, the lord 
Garet, sir Nicholas Throgmorton, sir Edward Rogers, and 
divQ(s other gentlemen, besides all the gentlemen pensioners, 
men of arms and ushers, sewers and carvers, to the number 
of 120 gentlemen, and so she was brought to Hampton- 
Court. At the gate thereof met her the lady marquess of 
Northampton, the countess of Pembrook, and divers other 
ladies and gentlewomen, to the number of sixty; and so 
she was brought to her lodging on the queen^s side, which 
was all hanged with arras, and so was the hall, and all the 
other lodgings of mine in the house very finely dressed ; 
and for this night, and the next day, all was spent in 
dancing and pastime, as though it were a court, and great 
presence of gentlemen resorted thither. 



01 HIS OWN REIGN. 67 

S6. Letters were written, for because of this bufflness, to B OOK 

defer the musters of gendarmory till the day of De- ^^' 

oember. 

November. 
1. The dowager perused the house of Hampton-Court, 
and saw some coursing of deer. 

fL She came to the bishop^s palace at London, and there 
she lay, and all her train lodged about her. 

8. The duke of Suffolk, the earl of Warwick, Wiltshire, 
and many other lords and gentlemen were sent to her to 
welcome her, and to say, on my behalf. That if she lacked 
any thing she should have it for her better furniture ; and 
also I would willingly see her the day following. 

The 26/A of October. 
Crane confessed the most part, even as Palmer did be- 
fore, and more also, how that the place where the nobles 
should have been banqueted, and their heads stricken off, 
was the lord Paget^s house, and how the earl of Arundel 
knew of the matter as well as he, by Stanhop who was a 
messenger between them ; also some part, how he went to 
London to get friends once in August last, feigning him- 
self sick. Hammond also confessed the watch he kept in 
his chamber at night. Bren also confessed much of this 
matter. The lord Strange confessed how the duke willed 
him to stir me to marry his third daughter, the lady Jane, 
and willed him to be his spie in all matters of my doings 
and sayings, and to know when some of my council spoke 
secretly with me ; this he confessed of himself. 

November. 
4. The duke of Suffolk, the lord Fitzwater, the lord Bray, 
and divers other lords and gentlemen, accompanied with his 
wife the lady Francis, the lady Margaret, the dutchesses of 
Richmond and of Northumberland, the lady Jane daughter 
to the duke of Suffolk ; the marquess of Northampton and 
Winchester; the countesses of Arundel, Bedford, Hun- 
tington, and Rutland; with 100 other ladies and gentle- 
women went to her, and brought her through London to 



58 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART Westminster. At the gate there received her the duke o^ 

If 

Northumberland, great master, and the treasurer, aoA. 
comptroller, and the earl of Pembrook, with all the sewers^ 
and carvers, and cup-bearers, to the number of thirty. Iim 
the hall I met her, with all the rest of the lords of mj^ 
council, as the lord treasurer, the marquess of Northamp- 
ton, &c. and from the outer-gate up to the presence-cham — 
ber, on both sides, stood the guard, ^fhe court, the hall^ 
and the stmrs, were full of servingmen ; the presence-cham — 
ber, great-chamber, and her presence-chamber, of gentle — 
men. And so having brought her to her chamber, I 
to mine. I went to her to dinner ; she dined under thi 
same cloth of state, at my left hand ; at her rereward 
my cousin Francis, and my cousin Margaret; at min^ 
sat the French ambassador. We were served by two ser^ 
vices, two sewers, cup-bearers, carvers, and gentleooen* 
Her master hostell came before her service, and my officers 
before mine. There were two cup-boards, one of gold four 
stages high, another of massy silver ax stages : in her great 
chamber dined, at three boards, the ladies only. After 
dinner, when she had heard some musick, I brought her to 
the hall, and so she went away. 

6. The duke of Northumberland, the lord treasurer, the 
lord marquess of Northampton, the lord privy-seal, and di- 
vers others, went to see her, and to deliver a ring with a 
diamond, and two nags, as a tolcen from me. 

6. The duke of Northumberland, with his band of an hun- 
dred, of which forty were in black velvet, white and black 
sleeves, sixty in cloth. The earl of Peml^pok with his 
band, and fifty more. The earl of Wiltshire, with 58 of 
his father^s band, all the pensioners, men of arms, and the 
country, with divers ladies, as my cousin Margaret, the 
dutchesses of Richmond and Northumberland, brought the 
queen to Shoreditch, through Cheap-side and Comhill; 
and there met her gentlemen of Middlesex an 100 horse, 
and so she was conveyed out of the realm, met in every 
shire with gentlemen. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 69 

8* The earl of Arundel committed to the Tower, with BOOK 
Mr. Stroadly, and St Alban his men, because Crane did 
mare and mcnre confess of him. 

7. A Frenchman was sent agiun into France, to be deli- 
vered again to the-dght Frenchmen at the borders, because 
of a murder he did at Diep, and thereupon he fled hither. 

14. Answer was ^ven to the Germans, which did reqiure 
400000 dollars, if need so required, for maintenance of re- 
Ugion. 

First, That I was very well inclined to make peace, 
amity, or bargun with them I knew to be of mine religion ; 
for because this messenger was sent only to know my incli- 
nation and will to enter, and not with full resolution of any 
matters. 

Secondly, I would know whether they could get unto 
them any such strength of other princes as were able to 
maintain the war, and to do the reciproque to me if need 
should require; and therefore willed those three princes, 
duke Maurice of Saxon, the duke of Mecklenburgh, and 
the marquess John of Brandenburgh, from which he was 
sent, to open the matter to the duke of Prussia, and to 
all princes about them, and somewhat to get the good- will 
of Hamburgh, Lubeck, Bremen, &c. shewing them an ink- 
ling €)i the matter. 

Thirdly, I would have the matter of religion made more 
plain, lest when war should be made for other quarrels, 
they should say it were religion. 

Fourthly, He should come with more ample commission 
from the sam^ states to talk of the sum of mony, and other 
appurtenances. This answer was given, lest if I assented 
wholly at the first, they would declare mine intent to the 
stadts and whole senates, and so to come abroad, whereby 
I should run into danger of breaking the league with the 
emperor. 

16. The lord admiral took his leave to go into France for 
christening of the French king^s son. 

18. Fossey, secretary to the duke Maurice, who was here 
for matter above-specified. 



()() KING KDWAHDS JOURNAL 

PART 20. A proclamation appointed to go forth, for that there 
^^' went one before this time, that set prices of beef, oxen, and 
muttons, which was meant to continue but to November; 
whenas the parliament should have been to abbrogate that, 
and to appdnt certain commissioners to cause the graders 
to bring to the market, and to sell at prices reasonable. 
And that certain overseers should be be«des to certify of 
the justices doings. 

23. The lord treasurer appointed high-steward for the 
arraignment of the duke of Somerset. 

At this time duke Maurice began to show himself a 
friend to the protestants, who before that time had ap* 
peared their enemy. 

21. The foresaid proclamation proclaimed. 

17. The earl of Warwick, sir Henry Sidney, sir Henry 
Nevil, and sir Henry Yates, did challenge all commors at 
tilt the 3d of January, and at toumay the 6th of January; 
and this challenge was proclaimed. 

28. News came that Maximilian was coming out of Spain, 
nine of his galleys with his stuff, and 120 gennets, and his 
treasure, was taken by the French. 

24. The lord admiral entred France, and came to Bu- 
loign. 

26. The captain of Portsmouth had word and command- 
ment to bring the model of the castle and place, to the in- 
tent it might be fortified, because baron de la Gard had 
seen it, having an engineer with him, and as it was thought 
had the plot of it. 

30. 22 peers and nobles, besides the council, heard sir 
Thomas Palmer, Mr. Hammond, Mr. Crane, and Nudigate, 
swear that their confessions were true ; and they did say, 
that that was said without any kind of compulsion, force, 
envy, or displeasure, but as favourably to the duke as they 
could swear to with safe consciences. 

24. The lord admiral came to Paris. 

December. 

1. The duke of Somerset came to his trial at Westmin- 
ster-hall ; the lord-treasurer sat as high-steward of Eng- 



OF HIS OWN REIGN, 



61 



I, under the cloth of state, on a bench between two book 
ports, three degrees high. All the lords to the number of ^^' 

ZD, VIZ. 



Dukes, 

Suffolk. 

Northumberland. 

Marquess. 

Northampton. 

Earls. 
Derby, 

Bedford. 

Huntkigdon. 

Rutland. 

Bath. 



Sussex. 
Worcester. 
Pembrook. 
Vis. Hereford. 
Barons, 



Souch. 

Stafford. 

Wentworth. 
Darcy. 

Sturton. 

Windsor. 
Cromwell. 
Cobham. 
Bray. 



Burgaveny. 

Audley. 

Wharton. 

Evers. 

Latimer. 

Bourough. 

These sat a degree under, and heard the matter debated. 
First, After the indictments were read, five in number, 
the learned council laid to my lord of Somerset, Palmer^s 
oonfesnon. To which he answered, that he never minded 
to raise the north, and declared all the ill he could devise of 
Palmer, but he was afraid for bruits, and that moved him 
to send to sir William Herbert. Replied it was agmn, that 
the worse Palmer was, the more he served his purpose. 
For the banquet, he swore it was untrue, and required 
more witnesses. Whence Crane^s confession was read. He 
would have had him come fkce to face. For London, he 
meant nothing for hurt of any lord but for his own de- 
fence. For the gendarmoury, it were but a mad matter for 
him to enterprise with his 100 against 900. For having 
men in his chamber at Greenwich, confessed byPartridg, 
it seemed he meant no harm, because when he could have 
done harm he did it not. My lord Strangers confession, he 
swore it was untrue, and the lord Strange took his oath it 
was true. Nudigate^s, Hammond^s, and Alexander Sei- 
mourns confessions he denied, because they were his men. 

The lawyers rehearsed, how to raise men at his house for 
an ill intent, as to kill the duke of Northumberland, was 
treason, by an act, anno tertio of my reign, against un- 
lawful assemblies, for to devise the death of the lords was 



62 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

FART felony. To mind rensting his attachment was feionj ; to raise 
' Tendon was treason, and to assault the lords was felonj. 
He answered, He did not intend to ruse London, and 
swore, that the witnesses were not there. His assembling 
of men was but for his own defence. He did not deternune 
to kill the duke of Northumberland, the marquess, &c. but 
spoke of it, and determined after the contrary, and yet 
seemed to confess he went about their death. 

The lords went together. The duke of Northumberland 
would not agree that any searching of his death shouM be 
treason. So the lords acquitted him of high-treason, and 
condemned him of treason fellonious, and so he was ad- 
judged to be hanged. 

He gave thanks to the lords for their open trial, and 
cried mercy of the duke of Northumberland, the marquess 
of Northampton, and the earl of Pembrook, for his ill- 
meaning against them, and made suit for his life, wife, 
children, servants, and debts, and so departed without the 
ax of the Tower. The people not knowing the matter, 
shouted half a dozen of times so loud, that from the hall- 
door it was heard at Charing-Cross plainly, and rumon 
went that he was quit of all. 

^ The peace concluded by the lord marquess, was ra- 
tified by me before the ambassador, and delivered to him 
signed and sealed. 

3. The duke told certain lords that were in the Tower, that 
he had hired Bertivill to kill them ; which thing BertiviU 
examined on, confessed, and so did Hammond that be 
knew of it. 

4. 1 saw the musters of the new band-men of arms ; 100 
of my lord treasurer's ; 100 of Northumberland, 100 North- 
ampton, 50 Huntingtoun, 50 Rutland, ISO of Pembrook, 
50 Darcy, 50 Cobham, 100 sir Thomas Cheyney, and 180 of 
the pensioners and their bands, with the old men of arms, 
all well-armed men ; some with feathers, staves, and pcnsils 
of their colours ; some with sleeves and half coats ; some 
with bards and staves, &c. The horses all fair and great, 
the worst would not have been given for less than fiOf. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 63 

there was none under fourteen handful and an half the most BOOK 
put, and almost all horses with their guider going before "' 
them. They passed twice about St. Jameses field, and com- 
pmcd it round, and so departed. 

15. Then were certain devices for laws delivered to my 
learned ooundl to pen, as by a schedule appeareth. 

18. It was appointed I should have six chaplains ordi- 
larj, of which two ever to be present, and four always ab- 
CDt in preaching: one year two in Wales, two in Lan- 
iaahitc and Darby ; next year two in the marches of Scot- 
Imd^ two in York-shire ; the third year, two in Devonshire, 
two in Hampshire; fourth year, two in Norfolk and Essex, 
md two in Kent and Sussex, &c. These six to be Bill, 
Qarle, Pone, Grindall, Bradford*. • The other 

90. The Inshop of Duresme was for concealment of ^,°*^ ^ ' 
trcMUD written to him, and not disclosed at all till the 
party did open him, committed to the Tower. 

Si. Bichard lord Rich chancellor of England, considering 
his ncknesB, did deliver his seal to the lord-treasurer, the 
lord great master, and the lord chamberlain, sent to him for 
that purpose during the time of his sickness, and chiefly of 
the parliament. 

6. The lord admiral came to the French king, and after 
was sent to the queen, and so conveied to his chamber. 

6. The lord admiral christned the French king^s child, 
md called him, by the king^s commandment, Edward Alex- 
mder. All that day there was musick, dancing, and play- 
ing with triumph in the court ; but the lord admiral was 
Bck of a double quartanc, yet he presented Baniabe to the 
French king, who took him to his chamber. 

7. The treaty was delivered to the lord admiral, and the 
French king read it in open audience at mass, with ratifica- 
tioD of it. The lord admiral took his leave of the French 
king, and returned to Paris very ^ck. 

The same day the French king shewed the lord admiral 
letters that came from Parma, how the French-men had 
gotten two castles of the imperialists ; and in the defence of 



64 



KING EDWAKDTS JOCBNAL 



PART 



the ooe, the pmoe of Ibeedoaia w sfadn m die walls^ 
wad was buried widi tiiiifA at Fhibi. 

22. The great seal of Eogbad dcfivned to the bishop of 
EIt, to be keeper thereof danag the lord Ricfa*s adLoess. 

The band of 100 men of anas, wlndi ibt kwd of Somer- 
set of late had, ippointed to the duke of SulRiIk. 

5Bl ftemovH^ to Greeovith. 

84. I began to keep holj this ChnstmaSy aad oonthnied 
till tvelTeoide. 

526. Sir Anthoo J St. Legier, fior matters laid agunst him 
bj the bidiop of DubGn, was baniAed mj diamber till he 
had made answer, and had the articles defirered him. 

28. The kxd admiral came to G r een wi ch . 

SO. Commissioo was madeoot lothebtdiopof Eljr,tbe laid 
privy-seal, sir John Crates, sir Wilfiam Petre, sir Robert 
Bowes «k1 sir Walter Mildmaj, for calEng in my debts. 



1. Orders were taken with the chandlers of London, for 
aelfing th^ tallow-candles, which befioie some dknied to do; 
and some wn>e punished with imprisonment. 

S. The diallenge that was made in die last month was 
fulfiUed. 

The challengers were. 
Sir Henry Sidney. 
Sir Henry Nevd. 
Sir Henry Gates. 
Drfendants. 

Mr. Digby. 



The lord Williams. 
The lord Fitxwater. 
The lord Ambrose. 
The lord Roberts. 
The lord Fitzwarren. 
Sir George Howard. 
Sir William Stafford. 
Sir John Parrat. 
Mr. Nonce. 



!| 



'i 

!l 



:• 



Mr. Warcop. 
Mr. Courtney. 
Mr. KnoUs. 
The lord Bray. 
Mr. Paston. 
Mr. Gary. 
Sir Anthony Brown. 
Mr. Drury. 



These in all ran six courses a-piece at tilt against the chal- 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 66 

kogefSf and acoomplished their courses right-well, and so BOOK 
deputed i^ain. ^^' 

5. There were sent to Guisnes sir Richard Cotton, and 
Mr. Bray, to take view of Calais, Guisnes, and the 
marches; and with the advice of the captain and engineers, 
to devise some amendment, and thereupon to make me cer* 
tificate, and upon mine answer to go further to the matter. 

4. It was appointed, that if Mr. Stanhop left Hull, then 
that I should no more be charged therewith, but that the 
town should take it, and should have 402. a year for the re- 
pairing of the castle. 

5. I received letters out of Ireland, which appear in the 
secretary's hand, and thereupon the earldom of Thowmount 
vas by me ^ven from 0-Brian^s heirs, whose father was 
dead, and had it for term of life, to Donnas baron of Ebre« 
can, and his heirs males. 

8. Also letters were written of thanks to the earls of Des^ 
mcfod and Clanrikard, and to the baron of Dunganan. 

8. The emperor^s ambassador moved me several times 
that my sister Mary might have mass, which with no little 
reasoning with him was denied him. 

6. T-he foresaid challengers came into the tournay, and 
the foresaid defendants entred in after, with two more with 
them, Mr. Terill, and Mr. Robert Hopton, and fought 
right-well,. and so the challenge was accomplished. 

The same night was first of a play, after a talk between 
one that was called Riches, and the other Youth, whether of 
them was better. After some pretty reasoning, there came 
in six champions of either side. 



On Youth^s side came. 
My lord Fitzwater. 
My lord Ambrose. 
Sir Anthony Brown. 
Sir William Cobham. 
Mr. Cary. 
Mr. Waraq>. 



On Riches side, 
My lord Fitzwarren. 
Sir Robert Stafford. 
Mr. Courtney. 

Digby. 

Hopton. 

Hungerford. 



All these fought two to two at barriers in the hall. Then 
came in two apparelled like Almains, the earl of Ormond 

VOL. II. p. ft. F 



66 KING EDWARiyS JOURNAL 

PART and JaqueB Gninado, and two came in like firian, but the 
' Almains would not suffer them to pass till they had fought; 
the friars were Mr. Drury and Thomas Cobham. Afto* 
this followed two masques, one of men, another of women. 
Then a banquet of ISO didies. This day was the end of 
Christmass. 

7. I went to Debtford to dine there, and brdce up the 
hall. 

8. Upon a certain contention betweoa the lord Willowbj, 
and sir Andrew Dudley captain of Guisnes, for their juris- 
diction, the lord Willowby was sent for to come oyer, to 
the intent the controversy might cease, and cnrder might be 
taken. 

IS. There was a commisaon granted to the earl of Bed- 
ford, to Mr. Vicechamberlain, and certain others^ to call in 
my debts that were owing me, and the days past ; and abo 
to call in these that be past when the days be come. 

17. There was a match run between -six gentlemen of a 
side at tilt 



Of the other ade. 
The lord Ambrose. 
The lord Fitzwater. 
Sir Francis Knollis. 
Sir Anthony Brown. 
Sir John Parrat. 
Mr. Courtney. 



Of one side, 

The earl of Warwick. 

The lord Roberts. 

Mr. Sidney. 

Mr. Novel. 

Henry Gates. 

Anthony Digby; 
These wan by four taintes. 

18. The French ambassador moved^That we should de- 
stroy the Scotch part of the debatable ground as tbey had 
done ours. It was answered: 1. The lord CcNiiers that 
made the agreement, made it none otherwise but as it 
should stand with his superior's pleasure : whereupon the 
same agreement being misliked, because the Scotch part 
was much harder to overcome, word was sent to stay the 
matter. Nevertheless the lord Maxwell did, upon mialioe 
to the English debatablers, over-run them; whereupon 
was concluded, That if the Scots will agree it, the ground 
should be divided ; if not, then shall the Scots waste their 



OF HIS OWN BEIGN. W 

ebatablers, and we ours» commanding them by proclama* BOOK 
ion to depart*- ^^' 

This day the stillard put in their answer to a certidn com* 
daint that the merchant-adventurers laid against them* 

19. The Inshop of Ely, ctistos itigilliy was made chancel- 
or, because as custos sigiBi, he could execute nothing in 
be parliament that should be done, but only to seal ordinary 
kings. 

ftl. Removing to Westminster. 

9St. The duke of Somerset had his head cut off upon 
Power-hill, between eight and nine a dock in the mcnning. 

16. Sir William Pickering delivered a token to the lady 
Slixabeth^^a fair diamond. 

18. The duke of Northumberland having under him 100 
nen of arms, and 100 light-horse, gave up the keeping of 
iO men at arms to his son the earl of Warwick. 

£3. The sessions of parliament began. 

24. John Gresham was sent over into Flanders, to shew 

the Foulcare, to whom I owed mony, that I would defer ^ 
t ; or if I paied it, pay it in English, to make them keep 
ip thdr French crowns, with which I minded to pay them. 

25. The answer of the stiliard was delivered to certain of 
ny learned counsel to look on and oversee. 

27. Sir Ralf^ Vane was coi|demned of felony in treascm, 
iDswering like a ruffian^ 

Paris arrived with horses, and shewed how the French 
king had sent me six corCals, two Turks, a Barbary, two 
gennets, a stirring horse, and two little mules, and shewed 
them to me. 

29* Sir Thomas Arundel was likewise cast of felony in 
treason, after long controversie, for the matter was brought 
in trial by seven of the clock in the morning. 

28. At noon the inquest went together; they sat shut up 
in a house together, without meat or drink, because they 
coukl not agree all that day and all that night. 

89- This day in the m<Mtiing they did cast him. 

Februarjf. 
% Thare was a king of arms made {or Ireland^ whose 

F 2 



68 



KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 



FART 
II. 



^ 



name was Ulster, and his province was all Ireland ; and he 
was the fourth king of arms^ and the first herauld of Ire- 
land. 

The emperor took, the last month and this, a million of 
pounds in Flanders. 

6. It was appointed that sir Philip Hobbey should go to 
the regent, upon pretence of ordering of quarrels of mer- 
chants, bringing with him 630001. in French crowns to be 
paid in Flanders at Antwerp, to the Schortz and th^r 6- 
mily, of debts I owed them, to the intent he might dispatch 
them both under one. 

5. Sir Miles Partridge was condemned of felony for the 
duke of Somerset s matter, for he was one of the conspi- 
rators. 

8. Fifty men at arms appointed to Mr. Sadler. 

9. John Beaumont, master of the rolls, was put in pri- 
son for forging a false deed from Charles Brandon duke of 
Suffolk, to the lady Ann Powis, of certain lands and leases. 

10. Commission was granted out to 32 persons, to ex- 
amine, correct, and set forth the ecclesiastical laws. 

The persons names were these : 



TTie bishops. 


The divines. 


Civilians. 


Canterbury. 


Taylor of Lincoln. 


Mr. Secretary Petr6. 


Ely. 


Tylor of Hadlee. 


Mr* Secretary Cidl. 


London. 


Mr. Cox, almoner. 


Mr. Traherne. 


Winchester. 


Sir John Cheek. 


Mr. Red. 


Exeter. 


Sir Anthony Cook. 


Mr. Coke. 


Bath. 


Petrus Martjrr. 


May, dean of Pauls. 


Glocester. 


Joannes Alasco. 


Skinner. 


Rochester. 


Parker of Cambridge. 




La7xn/ers. 


Justice Broomley. 


Stamford. 


Justice Hales. 


Carel. 


Gosnald. 


Lucas. 


Goo< 


drick. 


Gawd^ 


y- 



10. Sir Philip Hobbey departed with somewhat more 
crowns than came to 53500 and odd livers, and had author- 
ity to borrow, in my name, of Lazarus Tuker lOOOOlL 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 69 

fllemidi, at 7 per cent, for six months, to make up the pay, BOOK 
and to employ that that was in bullion, to bring over with 
iim ; also to carry 8000 merks weight upon a licence the 
mperor granted the Scheitz which they did g^ve me. After 
lat to depart to Bruges, where the regent lay, and there to 
edare to her the griefs of my subjects. 

11. There was delivered of armour, by John Gresham 
erchant, 1100 pair of corslets and horsemen-harnesses, 
^fair. 

14. It was appcnnted that the Jesus of Lubeck, a ship of 
X) tun, and the Mary Gouston of 600 tun, should be let 
at for a voyage to merchantmen for a lOOM. they at the 
>yage to Levant-end to answer the tackling, the ship, the 
xinance, munition, and to leave it in that case they took 
Certain oth^^ of the wont of my ships were appointed 
» be sold. 

9* Proclamation was made at Paris, that the bands of the 
3lphine, the duke of Vendosme, the count d^Anguien, the 
instable of France, the duke d^Guise, and d^Aumale, the 
)unt de Sancerres, the mareschal St. Andrew, monsieur de 
amac and Tavennes, should, the 16th day of March, as- 
rmble at Troyes in Champaign to resist the emperor. Also 
lat the French king would go thither in person, with 5200 
eDtlemen of his houshold, and 400 archers of his guard. 

16. The French king sent his secretary de Laudhiespine 
) declare this voyage to him, *and to de^re him to take •xbu U 
ains to have Mr. Pickering with him, and to be a witness ^^^^^^^ 
f his doings. 

19. Whereupon it was appointed, that he should have 
OOO crowns for his fumishment, besides his diet, and Bar<r 
abeSOO. 

20. The countess of Pembrook died. 

18. The merchantradventurers put in their replication to 
be stiliards answer. 

28. A decree was made by the board, that upon know- 
dg and information of their charters, they had found: 
irst. That they were no sufficient corporation. 2. That 
eir number, names, and nation, was unknown. 3. That 

f3 



70 KING EDWAHD'S JOURNAL 

PART when they had forfi^ted their liberties, king Edward die 
4th did restore them bti this condition, That they should 
colour no strangers goods^ which they had done. Also 
that whereas in the beginning they diipped not past 8 clothes, 
after 100, after 1000, after that 6000 ; now in their name 
was shipped 44000 clothes in one year, and but 1100 
of all other strangers. For these considerations sentence 
was given. That they had forfeited their liberties, and were 
in like case with other strangers. 

28. There came ambassadors from Hamburg, and Lu- 
beck, to speak on the behalf of the stiliard merdiants. 

29. A FlemSlig would have searched the Falcon for 
Frenchmen, the Falcon turned, shot off, boarded the Flem- 
ing, and took him. 

Paiment was made of 685002. Flemish to the Foulcare, all 
saving 60002. which he borrowed in French crowns by sir 
Philip Hobbey. 

Mardh. 

S. The lord of Burgaveny was committed to ward for 
striking the earl of Oxford in the chamber of presence. 

The answer for the ambassadors of the stiliard was com- 
mitted to the lord chancellor, the two secretaries, sir Robert 
Bowes, sir John Baker, judg Montague, Griffith solicitor, 
Grosnald, Goodrick, and Brooks. 

8. It was agreed, for better diq)atch of things, certiun of 
the council, with others joined with them, should over-look 
the penal laws, and put certain of them in execution. Othois 
should answer suitors ; others should oversee my revenues, 
and the order of them ; also the superfluous paiments here- 
tofore made. Others should have commission for taking, 
away superfluous bulwarks. 

First, Order was given for defence of the merchants, to 
send four barques and two pinaces to the sea. 

4. The earl of Westmoreland, the lord Wharton, the 
lord Coniers, sir Tho. Palmer, and sir Tho. Chaloner, were 
appointed in commission to meet with the Scotch ambas- 
sadors, for equal division of the ground that was called the 
debatable. 



OP HIS OWN REIGN. 71 

ft TbeIfV«ixdi ambassador declared to die duke of North- BOOK 
unberland, bow the French king had sent him a letter of ^^* 
credit for his ambassadry. After delivery made of the let« 
ler, he declared how duke Maurice of Saxony, the duke of 
Meeklenburgh, the marquess of Brandoiburgh, the count 
of Mansfield, and divers other princes of Germany, made a 
league with his master offensive and defensive ; the French 
to go to Strasburg, with SOOOO footmen, and 8000 horse- 
men ; the Alnudns to meet with them there the S5th of this 
month, with 15000 footmen, and 5000 horsemen. Also the 
city of Strasburg had promised them victual, and declared 
how the French would send me ambassadors to have me 
into the same league. Also that the marquess of Branden- 
burg, and count of Mansfield, had been privately conveied 
to the French king^s presence, and were again departed to 
leavy men ; and he thought by this time they were in the 
field. 

10. He declared the same thing to me in the same 
manner. 

9. It was consulted touching the marts, and it was agreed 
that it was most necessairy to have a mart in England for 
the enriching of the same to make it the more famous, and 
to be less in other mens danger, and to make all things bet- 
ter dbeap, and more plentiful. The time was thought good 
to have it now, because of the wars between the French 
king and the emperor. The places were the meetest ; Hull 
for the east parts, Southampton for the south parts of Eng- 
land, as appeareth by two bills in my study. London also 
was thought no ill place, but it was appointed to begin with 
the other two. 

11. The bills put up to the parliament were over-seen, 
and certain of them were for this time thought meet to pass 
and to be read, other of them for avoiding tediousness to be 
omitted, and no more bills to be taken. 

16. Those that were appointed commisnoners for the rer 
quests, or for the execution of penal laws, or for overseeing 
of the courts, received their commissions at my hand. 

18. It was appcMUted, that for the paiment of 14000/. in 

F 4 



7« KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART the end c^ April, there should be made an antidpatkm of 
the subndy of London, and of the lords of my council, 
which should go near to pay the same with good provLoon. 
90. The French ambassador brought me a letter of credit 
from his master, and thereupon delivered me the articles of 
the league betwixt the Grermaus and him, desiring me to 
take part of the same league; which articles I have also in 
my study. 

53. The merchants of England having been long staied, 
departed, in all about 60 sail, the woolfleet, and all to Ant> 
werp. They were countermanded because of the mart^ but 
it was too late. 

54. Forsomuch as the exchange was staied by the emperor 
to Lions, the merchants of Antwerp were sore afnud ; and 
that the mart could not be without exchange, liberty waa 
given to the merchants to exchange and rechange mony for 
mony. 

26. Henry Dudley was sent to the sea with four ships, 
and two barks, for defence of the merchants^ which were 
daily before robbed ; who, as soon as he came to the sea, 
took two pirats ships and brought them to Dover. 

S8. I did deny, after a sort, the request to enter into 
war, as appeareth by the copy of my answer in the study. 

S9« To the intent the ambassador might more plainly un- 
derstand my meaning, I sent Mr. Hobbey and Mr. Mason 
to him, to declare him mine intent more amply. 

81. The commissioners for the debatable of the Scotch 
side, did deny to meet, except a certain castle, or pile^ mi^t 
be first razed ; whereupon letters were sent to stay our com- 
missioners from the meeting till they had further word. 

10. Duke Maurice mustered at Artnstat in Saxony all 
his own men, and left duke August, the duke of Anhault, 
and the count of Mansfield, for defence of his country, chiefly 
for fear of the Bohemians. The young Lantsgrave^ Seif- 
fenberg, and others, mustered in Hassen. 

14. The marquess Albert of Brandenburg mustered his 
men two leagues from Erdfort, and after eptred the same, 
receiving of the citizens a gift of 20000 florins ; and he 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 78 

rroved <^thein 60000 florins, and so came to Steinfurt, book 
ere duke Maurice and all the German princes were as* ^^* 
lUed. 

AprU. 
L I fdi mk of the measels and small pox. 
k Duke Maurice, with his army, came to Augusta; 
fch town was at the first yielded to him, and delivered 
> lus hands, where he did change certain officers, restored 
ir preachers, and made the town more free. 
K The constable, with the French army, came to Metz, 
icb was within two days yielded to him, where he found 
at provision of victuals, and that he determined to make 
staple of victual for his journey. 

). He came to a fort wherein was an abbey called Gocoza, 
1 that fort abide 80 cannon-shot ; at length came to a 
rley, where the Frenchmen got in and won it by assault, 
w all, saving 115, with the captain, whom he hanged. 
9. He took a fort called Maranges, and razed it. 
IS. The French king came to Nancy to go to the army, 
i there found the dutchess and the young duke of Lor* 
n. 

13. The mareschal St. Andrew, with SOO men of arms, 
i 2000 foot-men, carried away the young duke, accom- 
died with few of his old men, toward France, to the dol- 
in, which lay at Rhemes, to the no little discontentation 
his mother the dutchess. He fortified also divers towns 
Lorrain, and put in French garisons. 

14. He departed from Nancy to the army^ which lay at 
Hz. 

7. Monmeur Senarpon gave an overthrow to the captain 
St. Omers, having with him 600 foot-men, and SOO horse- 
n. 

15. The parliament broke up, and because I was sick, and 
\ able to go well abroad as then, I signed a bill containing 
; names of the acts which I would have pass ; which bill 
8 read in the house. .Also I gave commission to the lord 
mcellor^ two arch-bishops, two bishops, two dukes, two 



74 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART BUtrquesses, two earls^ and two barons, to dissolve wholly 
' this parliament, 

18. The earl of Pembrook surrendred his mastership of 
the horse, which I bestowed on the earl of Warwick. 

19. Also he left 50 of his men of arms, of which S5 w&e 
pven to sir Philip Hobbey, and S6 to sir John Gates. 

SI. It was agreed that oommissnons should go out for to 
take certificate of the superfluous church plate to mine use, 
and to see how it hath been embezeled. 

The French ambassador demred, That forasmuch as it was 
dangerous carrying of victual from Boleign to Ard by land, 
that I would give license to carry by sea to Calais, and from 
Calais to Ard, in my ground. 

55. The lord Paget was degraded from the order of the 
garter for divers his offences, and chiefly because he was 
no gentleman of blood, nather of father-ode nor mother- 
side. 

Sir Anthony St. Lager, which was accused by the bishop 
of Dublin for divers brawling matters, was taken again 
into the privy-chamber, and sat among the knights of the 
order. 

28. Answer was given to the French ambassador, that I 
could not accomplish his deare, because it was against my 
league with the emperor. 

S4. The order of the garter was wholly altaied, as ap- 
peareth by the new statutes. There were elected ar 
Andrew Dudley, and the earl of Westmoreland. 

56. Monsieur de Couriers came from the regent, to de- 
sire that her fleet might safely, upon occasion, take harbour 
in my havens. Also he said, he was come to give <mier for 
redressing all complaints of our merchants. 

25. Whereas it was appointed that the 14fOO(U. that I 
owed in the last of April, should be paid by the anticipa- 
tion of the subsidy of London, and of the lords, because to 
change the same over-sea, was loss of the sixth part of the 
mony I did so send over. Stay was made thereof, and the 
paiment appointed to be made over of 900001. Flenuah, 



OF His OWN REIGN. 76 

wbieb I took up there 14 per oent and so remained 60002. BOOK 
to be paid there the last of May. ^^' 

80. Removing to Greenwich* 

S8. The charges of the mints were diminished 14002. and 
there was left 6002. 

18. King Fenfinando, Maximilian his son, and the duke 
of Bavaria, cune to Linx, to treat with duke Maurice for a 
peace; where Maurice declared his griefs. 

16. Duke Maurice^s men received an overthrow at Uhns; 
marquess Albert spoiled the country, and gave them a day 
to answer. 

31. A debt of 140002. was paid to the Foul(are. 

Majf. 

S. The stiliard-men received their answer; which was, to 
confirm the former judgment of my council. 

7. A letter was sent to the Foulcare from my coundl to 
diis effect ; That I have p^d 630002. Flemish in February, 
and 14000 in April, which came to 770002. Flemish, which 
was a fair sum of mony to be paid in one year, chiefly in 
this busy world, whereas it is most necessary to be had for 
princes. Beades this, That it was thought mony should 
not now do him so much pleasure as at another time perad- 
venture. Upon these considerations they had advised me 
to pay but 50002. of the 45000 I now owe, and so put over 
the rest according to the old interest, 14 per cent, with which 
they denred him to take patience. 

4. Monsieur de Couriers received his answer, which was. 
That I had long ago given order that the Flemish ships 
should not be molested in my havens, as it appeareth, be- 
cause Frenchmen chasing Flemings into my havens, could 
not get them because of the rescue they had, but that I 
thought it not convenient to have more ships to come into 
my havens than I could well rule and govern. Also a note 
of divers complaints of my subjects was delivered to him« 

10. Letters were sent to my ambassadors. That they 
should move to the princes of Germany, to the emperor, 
and to the French king, That if this treaty came to any 
effect or end, I might be comprehended in the same. 



78 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART Commisflkm was giYen to sir John Gates, sir Robert 
Bowes, the chancellor of the augmentation, sir Walter Mild- 
may, sir Richard Cotton, to sell some part of the chauntiy 
lands, and of the houses, for the paiment of my debts, which 
was ftBlOOOl. sterling at the least. 

Taylor, dean of Lincoln, was made iHshop of Lincoln. 

Hooper, Ushop of Glooester, was made bishop ot Wor- 
cester and Glocester. 

Story, bishop of Rochester, was made bishop of Chi- 
chester. 

Sir Robert Bowes was appointed to be made master cS 
the rolls. 

Commandment was given to the treasurer, that nothing 
of the subffldy should be disbursed but by warrant from the 
board ; and likewise for our Lady-day revenues. 

14. The baron of the exchequer, upon the surrender 
made by justice Leicester, was made chief-justice, the at- 
torney chief-baron, the sollidtor-general attorney, and the 
soUicitor of the augmentation, Gosnold, general-sollicitor, 
and no more sollidtor to be in the augmentation-court. Also 
there were appointed eight Serjeants of the law against 
Michaelmass next coming. 

Gaudy. Stamford. Carell, &c. 

16. The muster was made of all the men at arms saving 
50 of Mr. Sadler's, 26 of Mr. Vicechamberlain's, and S5 of 
sir Philip Hobbey'^s, and also of all the pensioners. 

17. The progress was appointed to be by Dorchester to 
Pool in Dorsetshire, and so through Salisbury homeward to 
Windsor. 

18. It was appointed mony should be cried down in Ire- 
land after a pay, which was of mony at Midsummer next ; 
in the mean season the thing to be kept secret and cbee. 
Also the pirry, the mint-master, taking with him Mr. Bia- 
bamon, chief treasurer of the realm, should go to the mines 
and see what profit may be taken of the oar the Almains had 
digged in a mine of silver ; and if it would quit cost, at 
more, to go forward withal, if not, to leave off and discbarge 
all the Almains. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 



77 



Abo that of ffOO of the 2000 souldiers there being, should BOOK 
be eutxiff, and as many more as would go and serve the ' 
Frendb king, or the emperor, leaving sufficient at home; no 
ibrdfications to be made also yet for a time, in no place un- 
fortified ; and many other articles were concluded for Ire- 
land. 

90. Sir Richard Wingfield, Rogers, and ■■ were 

appointed to view the state of Portsmouth, and to bring 
again their opinions concerning the fortifying thereof. 

4u The French king having passed the straits of Lorrain, 
came to Savem, four miles from Strasburg, and was vif> 
tualled by the country, but denied passage through thetf 
town. 

SI. Answer came fromlhe Foulcare, That for the defer^ 
ring <^ SOOOOI. parcel of 45 troas, he was content ; and 
likewise August Pyso, he might have paid him ftOOOOl. as 
soon as might be. 

aSt. It was appointed, that forasmuch as there was much 
disorder on the marches on Scotland-side, both in my forti- 
fications of some places, and negligent looking to other forts, 
the duke of Northumberland, general warden thereof, should 
go down and view it, and take order for it, and return home 
with speed. Also a pay of 100002. to go before him. 

23. It was appointed that these bands of men of arms 
should go with me this progress. 



hotd treasurer, 


90 


Lord admiral, 


15 


Lwd great-master, 
Lord privy-seal, 
Duke of Suffolk, 


96 
SO 
25 


Lord Darcy, 
Lord Cobham, 
Lord Warden, 


SO 

ao 
so 


Earl of Warwick, 


as 


Mr. Vicechamberlain, 


15 


Earl o! Rutland, 


15 


Mr. Sadler, 


10 


Earl of Huntington, 
Earl of Pembrook, 


S5 
50 


Mr. Sidney, 


10 



29* It was appointed that Thomas Gresham should have 
paied him, out of the mony that came of my debts, 7000^. 
for to pay 6800{. the last of the month, which he received 
the same night. 

98. The same Thomas Gresham had 90002. paid him to- 



78 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PA RT ward the pument of SOOOM. which the Foulcaie required to 

be paid at the passmart^or he had tak^i by exchange fian 

hence 50007. and odds, and 100002. he borrowed <^ the 
Scheits, and ten of Lazarus Tukkar. So there was in the 
whole 25, of which was paid the last of April 14, so there 
rem^uned 11000, and 9000/. which I now made over by ex- 
change, which made S00002. to pay the Foulcare with. 

80. I received advertisement from Mr. Pickering, that 
the French king went fix)m Savem to Aroumasshes, which 
was yielded to him; from this to Leimsberg, and so towards 
Spires, his army to be about SOOOO footmen, and 8000 
horsemen, well appointed, besides rascals. He had with 
him 50 pieces of artillery, of which were S6 cannons, and 
six organs, and great number of IJbots. From Leimsberg, 
partly doubting duke Maurice^s meaning, partly for lack of 
victual; and also because he had word that the r^ent^s 
army, of which were guides the count de Egmont, moiv- 
sieur de Rie, Martin Vanrouse, and the duke of HolesI, to 
the number of 16000 footmen, and 6000 horsemen, had in- 
vaded Champaign, and fortified Aschenay ; he retired home- 
ward till he came to Striolph, and there commanded all un- 
printable carriage and men should depart to Chalona, and 
sent to the admiral to come to him with 6000 Swissera, 
4000 Frenchmen, 1600 horsemen, and 80 pieces of ordnance, 
meaning, as it was thought, to do some enterprise about 
Luxemburg, or to recover Aschenay which the regent had 
fortified. There died in this journey SOOO men for lack of 
good victual ; for eight days they had but bread and water, 
and they had marched 60 Dutch miles at the least, and past 
many a streight, very painfully and laboursomly. 

19. Duke Maurice coming from Auspurg in great hast, 
came this day to the first passage called the Clowse, which 
the emperor had caused to be strongly fortified and vic- 
tualled, a passage through an hill, cut out artifidally in the 
way to Inspurg, and there was a strong bulwark made hard 
by it, which he wan, after a long fight within an hour and 
an half by assault, and took and slew all that were within. 
Aiid that night he marched through that hill into a plain, 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 79 

^f whae he looked for to see twelve ensgns of lanskmghts of BOOK 
Ittseneodies, but they retired to the second streight, and yet 
(fiyers of them were both slain and taken ; and so that night 
be lodged in the plain, at the entry of the second passage, 
where there were five forts and one castle, which with ord- 
nance slew some of duke Maurice^s men. 

90. This morning the duke of Mecklenburg, with 3000 
fooUnen, cast a bridg over a river five miles beneath the 
ilooe, and came and gave assault behind the sluce, and duke 
Maufioe gave assault in the face^ and the country-men of 
Tirol, for hate of the Spaniards, helped duke Maurice, so 
thai five forts were won by assault, and the castle yielded 
upon condition to depart, not to serve ii^three months after 
the emperor. In this enterprise he slew and took dOOO and 
500 persons, and S8 jneces of artillery, and 840000 S. 

The emperor hearing of this^ departed by night from In- 
qmick, forty miles that night in post ; he killed two of his 
gennets, and rode continually every night, first to Brixi- 
mum ; and after for doubt of the cardinal of Ferrara^s army, 
turned to Villucho in Carinthia* The 80th of May, tanry- 
ing for the duke d^Alva, who should come to him with 
2000 Spaniards, and 8000 Italians that came from Parma. 
Also the emperor delivered duke Frederic from captivity, 
and sent him through Bohemia into Saxony, to raise a powor 
against duke Maurice^s nephew. 

2S. Duke Maurice, after that Hala and divers other 
towns about Inshpruck in Tirol had yielded, came to Insh* 
pnick, and there caused all the stuff to be brou^t to the 
market-place, and took all that pertained to imperialista as 
confiscate, the rest he suffered the townsmen to enjoy. He 
took there fifty pieces of ordnance, which he conveied to 
Ausburg, for that town he fortified, and made it his staple 
of provision. 

Certain things which the commissioners for the requests 

shall not meddle withal. 

First, Suits for lands. 

Secondly, Suits for forfeits, amounting to more than 402. 
value. 



rf* 



80 KINQ EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART Thirdly, Suits for pensions. 

--- ' Fourthly, Reversions of farms, which have more than one 

yetfr to come. 

Fifthly, Leases of manours. 

Sixthly, Leases for more than SI years. 

Seventhly, No offices of special trust in reckomngs of 
mony« as customers, comptrollers, surveyors, receivers, au- 
ditors, treasurers, and chancellors, &c. to be given otherwise 
than durante beneplacito. Also all mint^masters, and others 
that have a doing in the mint, and such-like. The bishops, 
judges, and other officers of judgment, quam diu se bene 
geseerU. Bailiwicks, stewardships, keeping of parks and 
bouses, &c. to be gyidnted during life. 

Eighthly, Suits for forgivement of debts. 

Ninthly, Releanng of debts to be paid. 

Tenthly, Suits for mony, to the intent to pay debts they 
. owe elsewhere. 

Eleven, Suits to buy land. 

Twelve, Suits for licenses, to carry over gold, silver, lead, 
leather, corn, wood, &c. that be tilings unlawful. 

Thirteen, Unresidence upon benefices. 

They shall meddle with baliewicks and stewardships, 
during leases for SI years ; forfeits under 402. receiverships, 
wood-wardships, surveyorships, &c. during pleasure. In- 
stalments of days for debts. To those gentlemen that have 
well-served, fee-farms to them and their heirs males of their 
body, paying their rent, and discharging the annuities due 
to all officers touching the same. Keeping of houses and 
parks, ordinary offices, as yeomen of the crown, the hous« 
hold offices, &c. 

June, 

S. Sir John Williams, who was committed to the Fleet for 
disobeying a commandment given to him for not paying any 
pensions, without not making my council privy, upon his. 
submission was delivered out of prison. 

4. Beamont master of the rolls did confess his offences, 
who in his office of wards had bought land with my mony, 
had lent it, and kept it from me, to the value of 90001. and 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 81 

'ibove^ more than this twelve month, and 11000 in obliga- ROOK 
tions; how he being judg in the chancery between the duke *^' 
of SufPolk and the lady Powis, took her title, and went 
about to get it into his hands, paying a sum of mony, and 
letting her have a farm of a manour of his, and caused an 
indenture to be made falsly, with the old duke^s counter- 
feit hand to it; by which he gave these lands to the lady 
Powis, and went about to make twelve men perjured. Also 
bow. he bad concealed the felony of his man to the sum 
of. 9001. which he stole from him, taking the mony iiito 
bis own hand again. For these considerations he sur- 
rendred into my hands all his offices, lands, and goods, 
moveable and unmoveable, toward the paiment of this 
debt, and of the fines due to these particular faults by him 
done. 

6. The lord Paget, chancellor of the dutchy, confessed 
how he, without commission, did sell away my lands and 
great timber-woods ; how he had taken great fines of my - 
lands, to his said particular profit and advantage, never turn- 
ing any to my use or commodity ; how he made leases in 
revernon for more than SI years. For these crimes, and 
other-like redted before, he surrendred his ofiice, and sub- 
mitted himself to those fines that I or my council would 
appoint to be levied of his goods and lands. 

7. Wbaley, receiver of York-shire, confessed how he lent 
my mony upon gain and lucre ; how he paied one yearns 
revenue over, with the arrearages of the last; how he 
bought mine own land with my own mony ; how in his ac- 
compts he had made many false suggestions ; how at the 
time of the £Edl of mony, he borrowed divers sums of mony, 
and bad allowance for it, after by which he gained 500L at 
one crjring down, the whole sum being 20002. and above. 
Foir these and such«hke considerations he surrendred his 
office, and submitted to fines which I or my council should 
asagn him, to be levied of his goods arid lands. 

8. The lords of the council sat at Guild-hall in London, 
whefse in the presence of a thousand people, they declared 
to tlie mayor and brethren their sloathfulness in suffering 

VOL. II. p. S. 6 



8S KING EDWARD'S JOUSNAL 

PART unreasonable prices of things, and to crafltflBicn dienr wiHfnl- 

^^' ness, &c. telling them. That if upon this admonition tlwjr 

did not amend, I was wholly determined to call m their 

liberties as confiscate, and to appcnnt officers that slioiiU 

kx>k to them. 

10. It was appointed that the lord Gray of Wilton 
should be pardoned of his offisnoes, and delivered out d 
the Tower. 

Whereas sir Philip Hobbey should have gone to Cdab 
with sir Richard Cotton and William Barnes auditor, it 
was appointed sir Anthony St. L^er, rir Ridiard Cottoo, 
and sir Thomas Mildmay, should go thither, carrying with 
them lOOOOL to be received out of the exchequer. 

Whereas it was agreed that there should be a pay now 
made to Ireland of 50002. and then the mony to be cried 
down, it was appcnnted that 8000 weight which I had in 
the Tower, should be carried thither, and coined at S 
denar. fine ; and that inccmdnent the coin should be oried 
down. 

12. Because Firry tarried here for the bullion, William 
Williams essay-master was put in his place, to view the 
mines with Mr. Brabazon, or him whom the depuiQr sIumU 
appcnnt. 

13. Banester and Crane, the one for his large co ^fe iWp^^ 
die other because littlematter appeased against him, were 
delivered out of the Tower. 

16. The lord Paget was brought into star^hamhsr, and 
diere declared eflectuously his submission byword of mood^ 
and delivered it in writing. 

Beaumont who had before made his confession in w r i iia y, 
began to deny it again ; but after bong called be&xre my 
council, he did confess it agun, and there acknowledged • 
fine of his land, and signed an obUgation in aunender of ill 
his goods. 

17. Monsieur de Couriers took his leave* 

8.. The French king won. the castle of Robdemac. Cer- 
tain horsemen of the r^enf s came and set upon llin Tuiii 
l^g^s baggage, and dew divers cl the caniera; but at 



OF BIS OWN REIGN. 8$ 

Imgthf mtk mme loss of the Frenchmen^ they were BOOK 
(wnpfMrf IP refill. The French king won mount St ^' 
Ann. 

4l The French king came to I>euvillars, which was a 
strong town, and beaeged it, making three breaches. 

JfU The town was yielded to him, with the captain. He 
fiMmd in it SCIQO. footmen, SOO horsemen, 63 great bra^s- 
pieoes, 800 l^buts of croke, much victual, and much am- 
mumticMi, as he did write to his ambassador. 

19* It vaa flfppQinted that the bishop of Durham^s matter 
dmdd stay tiU the end of the progress, 

SO. BeMimoot in the star-chamber confessed, after a little 
sddung iKjpon the matter, his faults, to which he had put to 
his hand* 

SSL It was i^preed that the bands of men of arms, jap^ 
pointed to Mr Sidney, Mr. Vicechamberlain, Mr. Hobbeyi 
and Mr. Sadler, should not be furnished, but left c^. 

85. It was "agreed that none of my council should move 
me IB any suit of land lor forfeits above SO/, for rev^rmn 
of leases, or other extraordinary suits, till the state of my 
wv tpue s were further known. 

16. The French king came to a town standing upon the 
river of Mosa, called Yvoire, which gave him many hoi 



18. The French king b^an his battery to the wails. 

14. The townsm^i of Mountmedy gave a hot skirmisli 
to the Fjreoch, and slew monsieur de Toge'^s brother, and 
mattjr olfacar gentlemen of the camp. 

15. The prince of Salerno, who had been with the French 
king to treat with him toudiing the matter of Na];de8, was 
dispatched in post with this answer. That the French king 
woi^ aid him with IdOOO footmen^ and 1500 horsemen in 
die Freaeh wages, to recover and conquer the kingdcMU of 
Naples ; and he should many, as some said, the French 
kii^'^s aster, madam Margaret. The cause why this prince 
rd^eUed against the emperor, was, partly the uncourteous 
)fr^l*t*g of the viceroy of Naples, partly ambition. 

The Flemings made an in^irasion into Champaign, in ao 

gS 



I 



84 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART much that the dolphin had almost been taken; and the 
^^' queen lying at Chalons, sent some of her stuff towards 
Paris. 

Also another company took the town of Guise, and 
spoiled the country. 

22. Monsieur de Tallie was sent to raise the arrierbands 
and legionars of Picardy and Champaign, to recover Gube, 
and invade Flanders. • 

27. Removing to Hampton-Court. 

30. It was appointed that the statds should have this an- 
swer. That those clothes which they had bought to carry 
over to the sum of 2000 clothes and odd, should be carried at 
their old custom, so they were carried within six weeks ; and 
likewise all commodities they brought in till our lady-day 
in term next, in all other points, the old decree to stand, 
till by a further communication the matter should be ended 
and concluded. 

The lord Paget was licensed to tarry at London, and 
thereabouts, till Michaelmass, because he had no provi^n 
in his country. 

26. Certain of the heraulds, Lancaster and Portcullis, 
were committed to ward, for counterfeiting Clarendeux seal, 
to get mony by giving of arms. 

23. The French king having received divers skirmishes 
of the townsmen, and chiefly two; in the one, they slew 
the French light-horse, lying in a village by the town ; in 
the other, they entred into the camp, and pulled down 
tents ; which two skirmishes were given by the count of 
Mansfield governor of the town. And the duke of Luxem- 
burg and his 300 light-horse, understanding by the treason 
of four priests, the weakest part of the town, so affrighted 
the townsmen and the Flemish-souldiers, that they by 
threatnings, compelled the captain the count, that he yielded 
himself and the gentlemen prisoners, the common-souldiorB 
to depart with white wands in their hands. The town was 
well fortified, victualled, and furnished. 

24. The town of Mountmedy yielded to the French king, 
which before had given a hot skirmish. 



r OF HIS OWN REIGN. 85 

July. BOOK 

4 Sir John Gates vicechamberlain, was made chanoellor "' 
i the dutchy. 

7. Removing to Oatlands. 

5. The emperor'^s ambassador delivered the regent^s letter, 
eing of this effect ; That whereas I was bound by a treaty 
ith the emperor, made anno Dom. 1542, at Dotrecht, 
hat if any man did invade the two counties, I should help 
im with 5000 footmen, or 700 crowns a day during four 
lonths, and make war with him within a month after the 
iquest made; and now the French king hiad invaded 
•uxemburg, desiring my men to follow the effect of the 
•eaty. 

7* The names of the commissioners was added, and made 
lore, both in the debts, the surveying of the courts, the 
enal laws, &c. and because my lord chamberlain, my lord 
rivy-seal, Mr. Vicechamberlain, and Mr. Secretary Petre, 
rent with me this progress. 

8. It was appointed that 50 pound weight of gold should 
e coined after the new standard, to carry about this pro- 
iress, which maketh 1501. sterling. 

9. The chancellor of the augcbentation was willed to sur- 
ease his commis^on, given him the third year of our 
eign. 

3. Monsieur de Bossy, grand escuer to the emperor, was 
lade general of the army in the Low-Countries, and mon- 
eur de Prat over the horsemen. 

10. It was appointed here, that if the emperoFs ambassa- 
or did move any more for help or md, this answer should 
Q sent him by two of my council, That this progress- time 
ly council was dispersed, I would move by their advice, 
id he ropst tarry till the matter were concluded, and their 
nnions heard. Also I had committed the treaty to be 
madered by divers learned men, &c. And if another time 
3 would press me, then answer to be made, That I trusted 
ie emperor would not wish me, in these young years, hav* 
g felt them so long, to enter into them. How I had amity 
irom with the French king, which I could not well break ; 

g3 



jnLi>o Liitr uiii}>erur iiaa reiusea to tulfil it < 
in not letting pa^^s horses, armour, aninii 
were provided by me for the wars. As al 
aid iipoD the fcNrragiiig of the low-oountry 

IS. A letter was written to sir Peter A 
tlie ttk of Jeraey, both to oommand him tl 
wmj tfaare be used as in England ; and ; 
heed to the drarch-plate that it be not t 
fc^ safe till further order be uken. 

9. The Fiendi king came to the town 
naidty where after he had viewed the tow 
boKged a pik called Tlriokbut; the ba 
perceiving his departure, gave the onset 
with flOOO ibodncn, and ffOO horsemen 
nrebdnneB* After dns, and the winiung 
of little fbroey the French king returned 
divided his mnay into divers good towns t 
caose diveim were dck of the flax, and sue 
meaning shortly to increase his power, and 
with his enterprise. 

UL P r sdcriu k duke of Saxony was releai 
p ri Mj asBB ttti and selit by the emperor into 1 
to the gnat rqoGBing of all the {notestants. 

& Vm Mpenr dedated. That he woul 
ID i»Uch doke Maurice ainneed« anc 



OP HIS OWN REIGN. m 

Joigiie 900000 doDarSy ten of the fidrest pieces of ordtasDce^ BOOK 
Aid 160 kintals of powder. After that he went to Frank- . "' 
£Mt, to distress certain souldiers gathered there for the 
emperor* 

15. Bcmoving to Gtnlfbrd. ' 

90l Bemoving to Petworth* 

9S. The answer was made to the emperor^s ambassador, 
toiidiing the aid he required, by Mr. Wotton and Mr. Hob- 
hcjr^ acoonfing to the first article 9upr(L 

84. Beoanse the nnmber of bands Uiat went with me this 
progress, made the train great, it was thought good they 
ikould be sent home, save only 150 which were pickt out 
cf all the bands. This was, because the train was thought 
ta be near 4000 horse, which were enough to eat up the 
country, for there was little meadow nor hay all the way as 
I went. 

S6. Removing to Londre, ar Anthony Brown^s house. 

27. Bemoving to Halvenaker. 

50. Whereas it had been before devised, that the new 
fcrt of Berwick diould be made with four bulwarks; and 
for making of two of them, the wall of the town should be 
kft open on the enemies ade a great way together, (which 
tking had been both dangerous and chaigeaUe) it was 
agjieed the wall should stand, and two slaughter-houses to 
be made upon it, to scour the outer oourtains; a great ram- 
pier to be made within the wall, a great ditch within that, 
another wall within that, with two other slaughter-houses, 
and a rampier within that again. 

26* The Flemings entred in great numbers into the 
country of Torovenne ; whereupon 500 men of arms arose 
of Frenchmen, and gave the onset on the Flemings, over- 
threw them, and slew of them 14S5, whereof were 150 
horsemen. 

51. It was appointed, on my lord of Northumberland's 
request, that he should give half his fee to the lord Whar- 
ton, and make him his deputy-warden there. 

Augtut. 
iL Bemoving to Warblington. 

6 4 



88 KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

PART S. The duke of Guise was sent into Loirain, to be the 

II 
' French king's lieutenant there. 

4. Removing to Waltham. 

8. Removing to Portsmouth. 

9. In the morning I went to Chaterton's bulwark, and 
viewed also the town ; at afternoon went to see the store- 
house, and there took a boat and went to the wooden tower, 
and so to Haselford. Upon viewing of which things, it there 
was devised two forts to be made upon the entry of the ha- 
ven ; one where Ridley's tower standeth, upon the neck that 
maketh the diamber ; the other upon a little neck standing 
on the other side the haven, where stood an old bulwark of 
wood. This was devised for the strength of the haven. It 
was meant, that that to the town-side should be both stronger 
and larger. 

10. Henry Dudley who lay at Portsmouth, with a war- 
like company of 140 good souldiers, was sent to Guisnes 
with his men, because the Frenchmen assembled in these 
frontiers in great numbers. 

Removing to Tichfield, the earl of Southampton's house. 

14. Removing to Southampton. 

16. The French ambassador came to declare how the 
French king meant to send one that was his lieutenant in 
the civil law, to declare which of our merchants matters 
have been adjudged on their side, and which against them, 
and for what consideration. 

16. Removing to Beuleu. 

The French ambassador brought news how the city of 
Siena had been taken by the French^ide on St. James's day, 
by one that was called the count Perigliano^ and other 
Italian souldiers, by treason of some within the town ; and 
all the garison of the town, being Spaniards, were either 
taken or slain. Also how the mareschal Brisac had reco- 
vered Saluzzo, and taken Verucca. Also how Villebone 
had taken Turnaham and Mountreville in the low-country. 

18. Removing to Christ-Church. 

91, Removing to Woodlands. 

In this month, after long business, duke Maurice and the 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. «9 

mperor agreed on a peace, but marquess Albert of Bnui- BOOK 
lenburg would not consent thereto, but went away with hin ' . 

irmy to Spires and Worms, Colen and Treves, taking large 
ums of mony of all cities which he passed, but chiefly of 
he clergy. Duke Maurice^s souldiers perceiving marquess 
Ubert would enter into no peace, went almost all to the 
narquess^s service ; among which were principal the count 
if Muiflfelt, baron Haydeke, and a colonel of 3000 fooU 
Den, and 1000 horsemen, called ReifiPenberg; so that of 
rOOO which should been sent into Hungary against the 
FuriLs, there remained not 3000. Also the duke of WiU 
Icttberg did secretly let go 2800 of the best souldiers in 
Gicnnany, to the service of marquess Albert, so that his 
power was now very great 

Also in this month the emperor departing from Villachia, 
came to Insbruck, and so to Monaco, and to Augusta, ac- 
oompanied with 8000 Spaniards and Italians, and a little 
band of a few ragged Almains. Also in this month did the 
Turks win the city of Tamesino in Transilvania, and gave 
a battel to the Christians, in which was slain count Pallavi- 
dno, and 7000 Italians and Spaniards. Also in this month 
did the Turks navy take the cardinal of Trent's two brethren, 
and seven gallies, and had in chase 39 other. Also in this 
JDQOth did the Turks navy land at Terradna in the king- 
dom of Naples ; and the prince of Salerno set forward with 
4000 Gasooins, and 6000 Italians 4 and the count Perigliano 
brought to his aid 5000 men of those that were at the en- 
terprise of Siena. Also the mareschal Brisac won a town 
m Piedmont called Bussac. 

24. Removing to Salisbury. 

26. Upon my lord of Northumberland'^s return out of the 
north, it was appointed, for the better strengthning of the 
loarcbes, that no one man should have two offices ; and that 
Mr. Sturley, captain of Barwick, should leave the warden- 
ifaip of the east-marches to the lord Evers ; and upon the 
lord Coniers resignation, the captainship of the castle of 

Carlisle was appointed to sir Gray, and the wardenship 

^ the west-marches to sir Richard Musgrave. 



90 KING EDWABirs JOUKSAL 



'ART 97. Or BidMid CoUod aade CMnptralkr at the hooB. 

5M. Remcmiig to Wilton. 

90. Sir AnthoDjr Aicbor was cppointed lo be manbd of 
Calaisy and nr Edward Grirasloo oomptraDer of Calaia. 

XL The qnpenir bong at Augusta, did bamah two 
]a«acbcn proCestants out of Aogmtay under preCenoe that 
thejr pteacbed aeditioiislj, and kft Mecardus the diiif 
preaeher, and ax other protestant preachers in the town, 
giring the magistrates leave to cbuse others in their flmce 
that were baniabed. 

99. The emperor caused dgfat protestant dtiaens of die 
town to be baodshed, of them that went to the &ir at Lints, 
under pretence, that they taking marquess Alberto's part, 
would not abide his presence. 

Stpiembtrm 

S. Removing* loWodsfunt, mj lord Sandes house. 

5. Bemoving to Windiester. 

7. Fmn thence to Baaing, mjr lord treasurer's house, 

10. And so to Dennington-castle besides the town of 
Ncwbeiy. 

IS. And so to Reading. 

15. To Windsor. 

16. Stuckley being lately arrived out of France, dechved, 
how that the French king being wholly persuaded diat he 
would never return again into England, because he came 
away without leave, upon die apprehension of the duke of 
Somerset his old master, declared to him his intent, That 
upon a peace made with the emperor, he meant to besi^ 
Calais, and thought surely to win it by the way of sand- 
hills; for having Ricebank both to famish the town, and 
also to beat the market-place ; and asked Studd^^ opinion: 
when Stuckley had answered, he thought it impossible. 
Then he told him that he meant to land in England, in an 
angle thereof about Falmouth, and said, the bulwariu might 
easily be won, and the people were papistical; also that mon- 
sieur de Guise at the same time should enter into 'Btiglan^ 
by Scotland-side, with the aid ctf the Scots. 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 01 

19i After long reasoning it was detemmidcl, and a letter BOOK 
WIS sent in all haste to Mr. Morison, willing him to dedbre . 
to the emperor, That I having pity, as all other Christian 
IMmoes should have, on the invasion of Christendom by the 
TVnrk, would willingly jcnn with the emperor, and other 
fliates of the empire, if the emperor could bring it to pass 
ia some league against the Turk and his oonfedemtes, but 
not to be aknown of the French king, only to say. That he 
hath no more commisnon ; but if the emperor would send 
m man into England, he should know more. This was 
done on intent to get some friends. The reasonings be ia 
inydesk. 

SI. A letter was sent only to try Stuckley'^s truth to Mr. 
titkemgf to know whether Stucldey did declare any jnece 
of this matter to him. 

Bamabe was sent for home. 

2S. The lord Oray was chosen deputy of Calais in the 
lord Willowby'^s place, who was thought unmeet for it. 

S4 Sir Nidiolas Wentworth was discharged of the porter- 
sUp of Calais, and one Cotton was put mto it. In con^ 
rideratioa of his age, the said sir Nicholas Wentworth had 
low. pension. 

96. Letters were sent for the discharge of the men of 
anns at Michaelmas next following. 

27. The young lords table was taken away, and the mas- 
ters of requests, and the seijeants of arms, and divers other 
extraordinary allowances. 

£6. The duke of Northumberland, the marquess of Norths 
stnpaon, the lord chancellor, Mr. Secretary Petre, and Mr. 
Secretary Cecil, ended a matter at Eaton-college, between 
the master and the fellows; and also took order for the 
amendment of certain superfluous statutes. 

98. Removing to Hampton-courU 

50. Two lawyers came from the French king to declare 
what things had passed with the Englishmen in the king'*s 
privy'-council ; what and why against them, and what was 
in doing, and with what diligence. Which when they 



9!t KING EDWARD'S JOURNAL 

:PART had eloquently declared, they were referred to Lon< 
* where there should speak with them Mr. Secretary P< 
Mr. Wotton, and sir Thomas Smith ; whereby then wa^ 
dared the griefs of our merchants, which came to the 
of 500002. and upwards ; to which they gave little ans 
but that they would make report when they came home, 
cause they had yet no commission* but only to declan 
the causes of things done. 

The first day of this month the emperor departed f 
Augusta towards Ulmes ; and thanking the citizens for t 
stedfast sticking to him in these perilous times, he passec 
them to Strasburgh, accompanied only with 4000 Spania 
£000 Italians, 12000 Almains, and 2000 horsemen, 
thanking also them of Strasburg for their good-will 1 
bore him, that they would not let the French king c 
into their town ; he went to Weysenberg, and so to Spi 
and came thither the 28d of this month. Of which 
French king being advertised, summoned an army at M 
and went thitherward himself; sent a pay of three moi 
to marquess Albert, and the Rhinegrave and his band ; 
wiUing him to stop the emperor'^s passage into these L 
Countries, and to fight with him. 

27. The matter of the debatable was agreed upon, acci 
ing to the last instructions. 

26. Duke Maurice, with 4000 footmen, and 1000 ho 
men, arrived at Vienna against the Turks. 

21. Marquess Hans of Brandenburg, came with an ai 
of 13000 footmen, and 1500 horsemen, to the empei 
army; and many Almain souldiers encreased his ai 
wonderfully, for he refused none. 

October. 

S. Because I bad a pay of 48000/. to be paid in Dec 
ber, and had as yet but 14000 beyond seas to pay it wit 
the merchants did give me a loan of 40000/. to be paid 
them the last of December, and to be repaied again by 
the last of March. The manner of levying this loan wa 
the clothes, after the rate of 20^« a cloth, for they car 



: OF HIS OWN REIGN. 9S 

out at this shipping 40000 broad-clothes. This grant was BOOK 
confirmed the 4th day of this month, by a company assem- ^^' 
' Ued ci SOO merchant-adventurers. 

fL The bulwarks of earth and boards in Essex, which 
had a continual allowance of souldiers in them, were dis- 
charged, by which was saved presently 5002. and hereafter 
700 or more. 

4. The duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Marigna, set 
fordi with a great part of the emperpr^s army, having all 
the Italians and Spaniards with them, towards Treves, where 
the marquess Albert had set ten ensigns of launce-k nights 
to defend it, and tarried himself with the rest of his army 
at Landaw besides Spires. 

6. Because sir Andrew Dudley, captain of Goisnes, had 
indebted himself very much by his service at Guisnes ; also 
because it should seem injurious to the lord Willowby, that 
for the contention between him and sir Andrew Dudley, he 
should be put out of his office, therefore it was agreed. That 
the lord William Howard should be deputy of Calais, and 
the lord Gray captain of Guisnes. 

Also it was determined that sir Nicholas Sturley should 
be captain of the new fort at Barwick, and that Alex. Brett 
should be porter, and. one Roksby should be marshal. 

7. Upon report of letters written by Mr. Pickering, how 
that Stuckley had not declared to him, all the while of his 
being in France, no one word touching the communication 
afore-specified ; and declared also how Mr. Pickering 
thought, and certainly advertised, that Stuckley never heard 
the French king speak no such word, nor never was in 
credit with him, or the constable, save once, when he be- 
cune an interpreter between the constable and certain Eng- 
lish pioneers, he was committed to the Tower of London. 

Also the French ambassador was advertised how he had 
committed him to prison, for that he untruly slandered the 
king our good brother, as other such runnagates do daily 
the same. This was told him, to make him suqiect the 
English runnagates that be there. A like letter was sent 
again to Mr. Pickering. 



9* KINQ BDWABirS JOURNAL 

P^ET ai^«eigneiirdeVilIaiidrycame»p«^ 

*' king with this message. First, That altliougfa Mr. Sidne/s 
and Mr. Wintered matters were justly ooodemaed ; yet the 
French king, because they both were my senraats, and one 
of them about me, was content graiuik) to ^e Mr. Sidney 
his ship, and bU the goods in her ; and Mr. Winter his 
ship, and all his own goods. Which offer was refused^ 
saying, We required nothing gratuUoj but only justice and 
expedition. Also Villandiy declared. That the king bis 
master wished that an agreement were made between tbe 
ordinances and customs of England and France in marine 
afl&irs. To which was answered, that our ordinances wen 
nothing but the civil law, and certain very old additions of 
the realm ; That we thought it reason not to be bound to 
any other law than thmr old laws, which had been of long 
time continued, and no fault found with them. Also Vilkai- 
dry brought forth two new proclamations, which for things 
to come were very profitable for England, for which he bad 
a letter of thanks to the king his master. He required dao 
pardon and releasement of imprisonment for certain Frraid^ 
men taken on the sea-coast. It was shewed him they were 
pirats : now some of them should by justice be punished, 
some by dement^ pardoned ; and with this dwpatch he da» 
parted. 

11. Home dean of Durham, declared a secret ooii8{Hracy 
of the, earl of Westmoreland, the year of the apprdienaioa 
of the duke of Somerset, how he would have taken out trear 
sure at Midleham, and would have robbed his mother, and 
sold SOM. land ; and to please the people, would have made 
a proclamation for the bringing \xp of the ocnn, because he 
saw them grudg at the fall. He was commanded to keqp 
this matter dose. 

6. Mr. Morison, ambassador with the emperor, declared 
to the emperor the matter of the Turks before specified: 
whose answer was. He thanked us for oiur gentle oflfer, aoai 
would cause the regent to send a man for the same purpose^ 
to know our further meaning in that behalf. 

11, Mr. Pickering declared to the Frendi king. 



L 



I 



OF HIS OWN BEIGN. 9ff 

!]« ii Bhemes, Stuekley^s inatter of canfeaBiaii, and the BOOK 
ouae €>f his impriaoBment: who a£ter protestatioa made 
fi hb own good meaning in the amity, and ci Stuckl^^a 
lagratitude toward him, his lewdness and iU-^lemeanour, 
^^<!^^f*^ us much for this so gentile an uttering of the mat- 
ter» that we would not be led with false bruits and tales. 

The Ushop Tonstal of Durham was deprived of his 
hidiopckk. 

In dm month monsieur de Rue, Martin Bossen, and an 
aimy of Flemings, while the French had assembled his men 
cf wvin Locrainyhad sent the constable to the army, which 
lay feur leagues firom Verdun, the duke de Guise with 7006 
men to Metz^ and the maresdial St. Andrew at Verdeun, 
noed and qpoiled, between the river of Some and Osse^ 
many towns, as Noyon, Roy, Chamy ; and villages, Nelle, 
FoUttnhray, a new built house of the king^s, &c insomuch 
that the French king sent the admifal of France to help the 
duke <xf Vendosme against that army. 

Tbore was at this time a great plague that rdgned m 
madrj parts cf France, of whidi many men died. 

SO. A man of the earl of TjnKme's was committed to the 
Tower, because he had made an untrue suggestion and 
oomphunt against the deputy and the whole council of Ire« 
IunL Also he had bruited certain ill bruits in Ireland, 
bow the duke of Northumberland, and the earl of Pem- 
hrook .were fSillen .out, and one against another in the 
field. 

17* The Fiemings, and the Englishmen that took their 
pirtfl^ assaulted by night Hamletue ; the Englishmen wove 
00 the walls, and some of the Flemings also; but by the 
eowardiae of a great part of the Flemings, the enterprise 
1PIS lost, and many men slain. The number cf the FlenL- 
iigB were 4000, the number of the men within Hamletue 
400. She captain of this enterprise was raoo^ur de Van- 
devflle captain of Gravdin. 

& Monsieur de Boissey entred Treves with a Flemish 
my, to the number ci 1£000 footmen, and SSOO horses 
iQeD, Burgunicms, without any reristance, because the en- 



96 KING EDWARD^S JOURNAL 

PART ngns there left by marquess Albert were departed; and 

thereupon the duke d'Alva, and the marquess of Marion, j 
marched toward Metz ; the emperor himself, and the mar- 
quess Hans of Brandenburg, having with him the rest of 
his army, the ninth day of this month departed from Lan- 
daw towards Metz. Mon^eur de Boissey'^s army also jmned 
with him at a place called Swayburg, or Deuxpont. 

^. It was agreed, that because the state of Ireland could 
not be known without the deputy^s presence, that he should, 
in this dead time of the year, leave the governance of the 
realm to the council there for the time, and bring with him 
the whole state of the realm, whereby such order might be 
taken, as the superfluous charge might be avoided, and aho 
the realm kept iii quietness, and the revenue of the realm 
better and more profitably gathered. 

25. Whereas one George Paris an Irishman, who had 
bin a practiser between the earl of Desmond and other Irish 
lords, and the French king, did now, being weary of that 
matter, practise means to come home, and to have his old 
lands in Ireland again. His pardon was granted him, and 
a letter written to him from my council, in which he was 
promised to be considered and holpen. 

There fell in this month a great contention among the 
Scots, for the Kers slew the lord of Balcleugh, in a fray in 
Edinburgh ; and as soon as they had done, they associated 
to them the lord Home and all his kin : but the govemour 
thereupon summoned an army to go against them ; but at 
length, because the dowager of Scotland favoured the Kers 
and Homes, and so did all the French faction, the French 
king having also sent for 5000 Scotch footmen, and 500 
horsemen, for his aid in these wars, the govemour agreed 
that 5000 footmen under the leading of the earl of Caaails; 
and 500 light-horsemen, of which the Kers and the Homes 
should be captains, and go with such haste into France, 
that they might be in such place as the French king wookl 
appoint them to serve in, by Christmass, or Candleritts^ 
at the furthest. And thus he trusted to be well rid of Us 
most mortal enemies. 






OF HIS OWN REIGN. 97 

fn^ The Scots heanng time G-eovge Paria pvaolised for book 
pvddiiy comimlted him to ward in StriveHngwcastle. ^'' 

SS. Mensieur de Rue having bunit in Franee eighteen 
leagues in l^igA> and thvee leagues in breadth ; having 
pi^i^edy aw) sacked, and razed the fair towns of Noyon, 
Jloy, Nelle» and Chaoaty^ the king^s new bouse of FoUasOr 
hmy, and infiiute Q|ber liUages^ bulwarks, and gentlemens 
honsea in Chanfpnign and Ficardy, returned into Flanders. 

23* The empefor in las person came to the town of Metz 
viik liis army, whidi was reckoned 46000 footmen, as the 
bruit weQt^ and 7000 horsemen. The duke d^Alva with a 
good band went to view the town ; upon whom issued out 
the souldiers of the town, and slew of his men about 200lOl^ 
and kept bim play till the msin, fo^ce qf the cavpp came 
down, whkki caused them tp retire with loss. On th^ Fr^ach 
party was the duke pf Nemours hurt chi the thigb* There 
waa in the town as captain, the duke of Guise ; i^d there 
vere many ether great l(Hxla with him, as the |Hince of 
Becbawiion, the duke de Nemours, the vicedam of Char- 
Urea, Pierro Stozay, mqnsaeur Chastillion,. aod many o^hf r 
gesaUemen. 

NofvevAer. 

& Mon»eur de Villandry returned to declare, how the 
king his master did iigain offer to deliver lour ships agai^ist 
which judgment had passed. He said, The king would 
appcant men to hear our merchants at Paris, which should 
be men of the best sort. He said likewise, how the king 
his master meant to mend the ordinance, of which amend- 
ment be brought articles. 

7. These air^Ies were delivered to be considered by the 
secretaries. 

9. Ccartain were thought to be sought out by sey^^ 
commissions; viz. Whether I were justly answered of the 
plate, lead, iron, &g. that belonged to abbeys ? Whether I 
were justly answered the profit of alome, copper, ftistians, 
he. which were appointed to be sold ? and of such lapd lis 
the ki|^ my father sold, and such-rlike articles. 

VOL. II. p. 2. H 



9S KING EDWABDS JOURNAL 



PAAT 12. MoDsieiir YiDandrr leeaTcd answer for the first 

II - - * 

' article, as be cfid before, Ham I meant not by taking fredy 

lo fewy to prejudice the rest. For bearii^ of our merchants 

matters at Paris, bj an inferior ooandly we thought both 

loo dilatory after these long suits, and abo unreasonaUe, 

because the inferior council would undoe nothing (though 

cause appeared) which had been before judged by the 

higher council. And as for the new onfinances, we liked 

them in effect as iU as their old, and desired none other but 

the old accustomed ones which have been used in France 

of late time, and to be yet continued between England and 

the Low-Country. Knally, We desire no more words, but 

deeds. 

4. The duke d'Aumale being left in Lorrain, both to 
stop the emperor^s provision, to annoy his camp, and to 
take up the straglers of the army, with a band of 400 men 
of arms, which is 1200 horse, and 800 lightJiorse, hearing 
how marquess Albert began to take the emperor's part, 
sent first certain light-horse to view what they intended. 
Those avan-couriers lighted on a troop of 500 horsemen, 
who €lrove them back till they came to the duke^s person ; 
whereupon the skirmish grew so great, that the marquess 
with )9000 footmen, and 1000 horsemen, came to his men'*s 
succours, so the duke^s party was discomfited, the duke 
himself taken and hurt in many places ; uKXisieur de Roan 
was also slain, and many other gentlemen slain and taken. 
This fight was before Toul, into which fort escaped a great 
part of the light-horse. 

6. Heading town and castle was taken by the monsieur 
de Reux ; the castle was reckoned too well stored of all 
things, and rendred either by cowardice or treason. The 
battery was very small, and not suitable. The most was, 
that the captain, monaeur Jeulis, was, with one of the £rst 
shots of the cannon, slain, and his lieutenant with him. 

In this month Ferdinando Gonzaga beaeged St. Martins 
in Piedmont. 

18. There was a commission granted out to m Richard 



OF HIS OWN REIGN. 99 

Cotton, sir John Gates^ sir Robert Bowes, and sir Walter BOOK 
Mildmay, to examine the account of the fall of mony, by ' 

the two proclamations. 

20. The lord Ogle leaving the wardenship of the middle 
Duurdies, because my lord £vers land lay there, he was 
made deputy-warden there, with the fee of 600 merks; 
and sir Thomas Dacres of the east marches, with the fee of 
500 merks. 

24. l^omas Gresham came from Antwerp hither, to de- 
dare how monsieur de Langie, treasurer to the emperor, of 
Flanders, was sent to him from the regent with a certain 
paoquet of letters which the Burgonions had taken in Bul- 
lonois, coming from the dowager of Scotland : the effect 
whereof was. How she had committed George Paris the 
Irish-man to prison, because she had heard of his meaning 
to return into England ; how she hod found the pardon he 
had, and divers other writings ; and how she had sent 
0-Coniers^s son into Ireland, to comfort the lords of Ireland. 
Also he shewed certain instructions, anno 1548, upon the 
admiral'^s fall, given to a gentleman that came hither. That 
if there were any here of the admiral^s faction, he should 
do his uttermost to raise an uproar. 

29. Henry Enowls was sent in post into Ireland with a 
letter, to stay the deputy, if he met him, in Ireland, because 
of the business ; and that he should seem to stay for his own 
affiurs, and prolong his going from week to week, lest it be 
perceived. Also he had with him certain articles concerning 
the whole state of the realm, which the deputy was willed 
to answer. 

30. There was a letter of thanks written to the regent, 
and sent to Mr. Chamberlain, to deliver her for the gentle 

I overture made to Thomas Gresham by the treasurer Langie. 

I He was also willed to use gentle words in the delivery of 
the letters, wishing a further amity : and for recompencc 
ot her overture, to tell her of the French king^s practice, for 
5000 Scotch footmen, and 500 horsemen. And also how 
he taketh up by exchange at Lubeck 100000/. whereby ap- 
peareth some meaning that way the next spring. 



100 



KINO EDWARD'S JOURNAL. 



PART S8. The lord Paget was put to his fineof 6000C and 
^'' SOOW. diminishedy to pay it within the space of ■ je&n, 
at days limited. 



Here Hie Journal ends ; or ^morewaiwriUenbgf tkekmgf 

Uie lost. 



KBSG EDWARD^S REMAINS. 101 

SOME OTHER PAPERS WRITHEN WITH KING book 
EDWARD THE SIXTH'S OWN HAND. — ~ 



Number 1. 

iooUectaaB of paaa^gee of acripture against idolatry, in 
Frencby «ledioated to the protector. 

Le Jirveni ssele queje vous apercoy avoir en ia r^brma^ in Trinity 
Km de idektiriej ires^her et Hen 4rimi (mcle^ nCa tndtf Cambridge. 
fumime par fnem iere de ptuse temps ^ en Usantlaeaind escri- 
ure, de noter plusieurs lieua en icdle qui dependent de 
^adorer nyjaire aucuns images. Non seulement de dieux 
sirangeSf mats ausi de nejbrmer chose pensant la f aire sem- 
iMe d h miSfesU de Dieu ie creature si iresbahff. Veu qui 
m mesme et son St. Espritjpar la bouche de ses prophetes^ 
a si souvent defendu^ que tant de gens ont osi et osent com- 
netre idoiatrie enjaisant et adorant les images, Maisje 
roy que cestoit pourtant qu^Us ifavoient ou n'entendoientpa>s . 
tipmroles^ Car oomme U diiil nepeui estre veu en choses 
Nit smeni materielles. Mais veut estrereu par sesoux)res^ 
dplus ne mcims^me guaatd on vmt quelque eaoeUente piece 
^awvrage Mms vdar -ouajrier qui Tajaii^ on peui imaginer 
OS excellence : ainsi regardami et considermnt T excellence 
kjbimimeni et les choses iant pmrfaiies et merveilleusesj qui 
sont comprises^ mous pouvons imaginer quelle i le Crea- 
iitr qui les a fifrmies seulement par sa paroie, et en telle 
umiere nostre eeU tpisituel pourok beasscoup vueux znAr 
ueOe ch^e ^est que de Dieu, que nostre oeUcorporeU ne le 
mrrok voir en chose que creature humane aitjbit etjbr- 
1^. Pourtant, eher rnhck^ apres avoir noU en ma Bible 
1 Anglais plusieurs sentences qui contradisent i tout ido- 
Urie i cette fn de n^apprendre et exercer en fescriture 
'"rancoise, Je me suis awmsi i le translater en la dite 
ingue Francoiee : puis ies ayfiit resAre en se petit Hvret^ 
queB de freAon cueurje vous qffre : priant Dieu le Crea- 
iur de vous donner grace de tontinuer en vostre labeur 
Birituel au salut de vostre ame et ^ Fhomneur et gioire 
'iceiuff. 

Then fellow seventy-two passages out of the Old Testa- 

h3 



lOS KING EDWARDS BEMAINSL 



FART mem, against wordiippii^ stnu^ god* ^v* ii m ya^ with 
' little parapbiBfles of his own, he ooodndes. 

II y a iudres places en la sainie etcrihirtj iami apocryphts 
que attires f detqwdks Je ne fai» nmUe mtemAm pomr le pre- 
semi^qmi Umdesfm* mmi eo r respomdemiesm cdks domi estjbii 
menik/n par cy devami. Mais ptmr Uati fme quasi lotu ki 
propkeies et OMttres samis, desqmds la stumte escriiurepofk 
drffendetU de ne commuire idolairiejc desire ei exhoHe tonde 
la congregaikm des CkresAems qm'tm dkm s cmm iTalt vueUk 
delaisser cest abomimable vice. 



A discourse abomf fie refhrmaHam rfwuaey eAusee. 

Xtunber 2. 

l%e gopermmemt qfikis realm is drnded imio tssoparts^ out 

ecdesiasHcal^ amd tie oiier ie m p or oL 

Al Ths eodeaasticad oooaistedi in setODg fcrth the ward of 
^ '^ God, continuing the peofJe in pnnrery and the ifiscipline. 
The Ktting forth of the woid of Gody cnoBEtcth in the good 
dasereet doctrine and example of the teadieis, and spiritual 
officers; for as the good hodwudman maketh his groand 
good and plentiful, so doth the true preacher with doctrine 
and example, print and graft in the peofJe^s mind the word 
of God, that they at length become plentiful. P r ay er s ako 
to God must be made oootinuallT, of the peofJe, and offioen 
of the church, to assist them with his grace. And thoK 
pnjersmust first, with goodoonsidention,be8etfiHth,aBd 
fiiult^ therein be amended. Next« being set forth, the peo- 
ple must continually be allured to hear them. For ^m- 
pEne^ it were Terr good that it went finrth, and that those 
that dKd noiabhr ellriid in swearing, rioting, neglectiiig of 
GodV word« or such the like Tices^ were duly puniahed, to 
that ihoc^e that should be the executors of this dBsdpGne^ 
w«tv nwii i\r tried honesty* wisdom, and judgment. But 
hxau^^ iht)«e bidK^ who should es^ecute it, some for p»- 
^^>tr>\ !^ui>e tvJt ^Kvraace> ^ome fcr a^, some for their 31 
iiauhr^ Hiiuue r«Mr aU ihoM\ ar^ men umfale to execute disci- 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. lOS 

fJiDe; it is therefore a thing unmeet for these men : where- BOOK 
fore it were necessary, that those that were appointed to be 
bishops, or preachers, were honest in life, and learned in 
their doctrine ; that by rewarding of such men, others might 
be allured to follow their good life. 

As for the prayers, and divine service, it were meet the 
faults were drawn out (as it was appointed) by learned men, 
and so the book to be established, and all men willed to 
come thereunto to hear the service, as I have put in remem- 
brances in articles touching the statutes of this parliament. 
But as for discipline, I would wish no authority ^ven 
generally to all bishops, but that commission be given to 
those that be of the best sort of them to exercise it in their 
diocesses. 

Thus much generally for religion. 

Temporal regiment. 

The temporal re^ment consisteth, in well-ordering, en- 
riching, and defending the whole body politick of the com-^ 
mon-wealth, and every part of the whole, to one part, not 
the other. The example whereof may be best taken of a 
man'^s body ; for even as the arm defendeth, helpeth, and 
aideth the whole body, chiefly the head, so ought serving*^ 
men, and gentlemen chiefly, and such-like kind of peofJe, 
be always ready to the defence of their country, and chiefly 
of their superior and governor ; and ought in all things to 
be vigilant and painful for the encreasing and aiding of their 
country. And forasmuch as they, in serving their king and 
country, have divers great and manifold charges, even as 
the arm doth many times bear great stresses for defence of 
the head and body, having no kind of way to enrich them- 
selves, neither by merchandize, neither by handicraft, nei^ 
ther .by husbandry ; as the arm doth decoct no meat it self^ 
nor engendered! no blood ; therefore even as the stomach, 
liver, and lights, which parts engender the blood, doth send 
nourishment to the arms and legs sufficient to strengthen the 
part, even so must the artificers so use their gain in work'- 
ing, and so truly and justly make that that they work : the 
merchants must so sell their ware, and so labour to bring in 

H 4 



104 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 

P AUT stnmg^ Mmtnodities : the busbandm^n most ^p$ty such mts, 

?• _ Md BO sell things that come of the iacrease of the ground, 

that the hafnds, and the legs, that is to say, the states 10^ 
gentlemen and of servingmen, ^ay weU do ike cemxoeft^ 
wealth that service they ought to do. And as the ^nt^ 
men and servingmen ought to be provided far, so <>ught not 
they neither to have so much as they hfiive in France, where 
the peasantry is -of m^ value, neither yet meddle in oilier 
occupalidins^ for ^ arms and legs doth never draw A^ 
whole jblood ^m th^ liver, but leaveih itsuffic^nt to vmA 
im ; neither doth meddle in any kisad of engendrlng ^ 
Mood. No nor <>ne part of the. body doth serve fer two 
occupaticttis; even so neithen* the gentleman ought t» be a 
farmer, nor the merchant an artificer, but to have bis art 
particularly. Furthermore, no member in a well-fashioiied 
and whole body, is too big for die proportion of the body : 
so must there be in a well-ordered common-wedth, no per- 
son that sbaU have more than the proportion of the countiy 
wM bear ; so (it is hurtful immoderately to enrich any one 
part. I think this country can bear no merchant to hmve 
mcare land than 1002. no husbandman nor fanner worth 
d»ve 100 or SOM. no artifice above lOD ^erks; no laboora 
much more thmi he spendeth. f r'ipeak now generaHy, «iid 
in such cases may £eu1 in one paitiouUr ; but this is sore, 
This oommon-Jwealth may not bear one man to liave more 
than two farms, than one benefice, than 3000 sbeep, and 
one kind of art to live by. Wherefore as in the body no 
part hath too much, nor too little; so in a common^wealth 
ought every part to have ad vichim et non ad scsturiUUem^ 
And there is no part admitted in the body that doth not 
work and take pains, so ought there no partof the coramcNi- 
wealth to be but laboursome in his vocation. The gentle* 
man ought to labour in service in his country ; the servii^ 
man ought to wait diligently on his master; the artifice 
ought to labour in his work ; the husbandman in tiffing the 
ground ; the merchant in pasnng the tempests ; but the 
vagabonds ought clearly to be banished, as is the super- 
fluous humour of the body, that is to say, the settle and 



KING EDWARiyS BEMAIIffSL lOS 

fiidi^ idiich becattse it is £ar oio ubd, it is pot tmt by the BOOK 
MMngtk of iHctura This is the true ordenog of the state 
of a wdl^finhioBed common-inrealth, IHiat every {nrt do 
obej one head, ene govenRxr, one law, as all parts at the 
My «i>ejr the head, agree among themselves, and one sot 
te est tanoAer up through greediness, but that we see that 
oideT, modkration^ and reason, bridle the aflfections. But 
Urn is most of all to be had in a conunon-wedth well-or- 
doed. That the laws and ordinances be well executed, duly 
oheyBd, aflid juinistred without ^Marmption. Now having 
nen hem ibings ooght to be, iet us first see how now they 
beordeved, and i& what state th^ stand now, aad thoa go 
fiorward to sedc a remedy* 

Tlie first point in ordeni^ the common-wealth we toudied, 
WB, that 'die gentlemen, noblemen, and servingmen, should 
Hand stontfy to die definoecf IJieir superior and governor, 
and abould be painful in ordering their coontry^ whidi 
iUogf akhoQi^ in some part, and the most part, be weH 
(ihanks be to Grod) ^t in some parts is not absohtdy, 
nhich I shall shew hereafter particidarly. 

Aat the aecond point, for mtontenance of the state of 
laaded-iBen, is ill4ooked to:; for diat state of gentlemen and 
KMemen, which is truly to be termed the state of nobles, 
hah alonely not exercised the gain of living: for merchants 
liave enhaunced Aeir ware; iarmers have enhaunced their 
OGm and cattel ; labourers their wages ; artificers the prioe 
of A&ar worluaanship ; and mariners and boatsmen their 
im tar aenrice, whereby they recompenoe the loss of things 
they bdy ^ but die most part of true gentlemen (I mean not 
tliese fmmng gentlemen, nor clarking knights) have Ihtle 
or ^nodbing increased their rents ; yet their house-keeping is 
dcaaeti, dieir meat is dearer, their liveries dearer, their 
wages greater ; winch thing at lengtb, if speedy remedy be 
not faad^ wfll bring that state into utter ruin, Quod absit. 

The artificers work :falsly ; the clothiers use deceit in 
doth ; the masons in buildii^ ; the dockmakers in their 
clocks ; the joiner in his working of Umber, and so forth all 
other almost^ to the intent they would have men oftner come 



106 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 



PART to them for amending their thingB, and ao bave mc»e gmn, 
although at the beginning tbey take out of measure. The 
merchants adventure not to bring in strange commodities, 
but kMter at home, send forth small hoys with two or three 
mariners, occupy exchange of mony, boy and sell victual, 
steal out bullion, com, victual, wood, and such-like things, 
out <^ the realm, and sell their ware unreasonably. The 
husbandmen and farmers take their ground at a small rent, 
and dwell not on it, but let it to poor men for triple the 
rent they take it for, and sdl their flesh, com, milk, butter, 
&c at unreasonable prices. The gentleman constrained by 
necessity and poverty, becometh a fSumer, a grasier, or a 
sheep-master. The grasier, the fiirmer, the merchants be- 
come landed-men, and call themselves gentlemen, though 
they be churls ; yea, the farmer will have ten fiEums, same 
twenty, and will be a pedlar-merchant. The artificer will 
leave the town, and for his more pastimes, will live in the 
country ; yea, and more than that, will be a justice of peace, 
and will think scorn to have it denied him; so lordly 
they be now-a-days: for now they are not content iritfa 
2000 sheep, but they must have SOOOO, or else they think 
themselves not well ; they must have twenty mile square 
their own land, or full of their farms, and four or five crafb 
to live by is too little, such hell-hounds be they. For idle 
persons, there were never I think more than be now ; the 
wars, men think, is the cause thereof, such persons can do 
nothing but rob and steal ; but slack execution of the laws 
hath been the chiefest sore of all ; the laws have been mani- 
festly broken, the offenders banished, and either by bribery, 
or foolish pity, escaped punishment. The dissention, and 
disagreement, both for private matters, and also in matters 
of religion, hath been no little cause^ but the prindpal hath 
been the disobedient and contentious talking and d<nng ol 
the foolish and fond people, which for lack of teaching, have 
wandered, and broken wilfully and disobediently the laws oi 
this realm. The lawyers also, and judges, have much of- 
fended in corruption and bribery. 

Furthermore, they do now-a^ays much use to forestaUi 



KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 107 

not only private markets of com and victual, whereby they BOOK 

enhaunce the price thereof, but also send to the sea too, 

aboard ships, and take the wine, sugar, dates, or any other 
ware, and bring it to London, where they sell at double the 
price. What shall I say of those that buy and sell offices 
of trust, that impropriate benefices, that destroy timber; 
that not considering the sustaining of men of their corn, 
turn till ground to pasture ; that use excess in apparel^ in 
^t, and in building of inclosures of wastes and commons^ 
of those that cast false and seditious bills ; but that the thing 
is so tedious, long, and lamentable to entreat of the particu- 
lars, that I am weary to go any further in the particulars ; 
wherefore I will cease, having told the worst, because the 
best will save it self. 

Now I will begin to entreat of a remedy. The ill in this . 
common-wealth, as I have before said, standeth in deceitful 
woriung of artificers, using of exchange and usury, making 
vent with hoys only into Flanders ; conveying of bullion, 
lead, bell-mettle, copper, wood, iron, fish, com, and cattel, 
beyond sea ; inhauncing of rents ; using no arts to live by ; 
keeping of many sheep, and many farms ; idleness of people; 
disobedience of the lower sort ; buying and selling of offices, 
impropriations, benefices; turning till ground to pasture; 
exceeding in apparel, diet, and building ; enclo^ng of com- 
mons ; casting of ill and seditious bills. 

These sores must be cured with these medicines or plais- 
ters. 1. Good education. 2. Devising of good laws. 3. 
Executing the laws justly, without respect of persons. 4. 
Example of rulers. 5. Punishing of vagabonds and idle 
persons. 6. Encoura^ng the good. 7. Ordering well the 
customers. 8. Engendring friendship iti all parts of the 
common-wealth. These be the chief points that tend to 
order well the whole common-wealth. 

And for the first, as it is in order first, so it seemeth to be 
in dignity and degree ; for Horace saith very wisely, 
QiiO est imbuta recens servabit odorem 
Testa diu 



lOB KING EDWARD'S REMAIN5L 



PAIIT With vimtmYer thing the new vessel isimbued, it will long 
Jceep die sarcwr, audi Horace ; aeaniiig. That for the 



put men be as they be brought up, and men keep longest 
.the savour of then* first bringing up. Wherefore seeing 
that it seemeth so necessary a thing, we will shew our de- 
vice herein. Youth must be brought up, some in hudbandry, 
some in working, graving, gilding, joining, printii^, making 
of clothes, evem fion their tenderest age, to the intent they 
■lay not, when they oome to man^s estate, loiter as diey da 
iMMi^-aF^lays, and neglect, but think their travail sweet and 
honest. And for this purpose woold I mah that artifioers 
and othen weve eitber commanded to bring up their sons in 
fike trade, or else had some fdaces afqiointed them in every 
good town, where they should be apprentices, and bound to 
certain kind of comfoions. Also that those vagabonds that 
tpjce children and teach them to beg, should, according ts 
ifeir demerits, be worthily punidied. This shall weD ease 
and vemedy die deceitful workii^ of things, disobedience of 
ibe lower sort, casting of seditious bills, and will deaidy take 
away the idleness of people. 

ft. Devising of good laws, I have shewed my opinion 
heretofore, what statutes I think most necessary to be enacted 
this sessions ; nevertheless I would wiiA, that beade them 
hereafter, when time shall serve, the superfluous and tedious 
statutes were brought into one sum together, and made more 
plain and short, to the intent that men might the better un- 
derstand them ; which thing shall much help to advance the 
profit of the common- wealth. 

A. Nevertheless when all these laws be made, establidied 
andenacted, they serve to no purpose, exc^t they be fiilly 
and duly executed. By whom ? By those that have author- 
ky to execute ; that is to say, the noblemen, and the jus- 
tices of peace. Wherefore I would wish, that afiter this 
pariiaroest were ended, those noblemen, except a few that 
should be with me, went to their countries, and there shoiddi 
see the statutes fully and duly executed; end that those 
men should be put from being justices of peace, that be 



KING EDWARirS REMAINH. N9 

tOQclied or bfettod with tbote ^oces tiiat be againit these new BOOK 
kws to be estaUMied ; tor no man that U in faute himadf, ........... 



punish aoodier for the same afienee. 

Tktrpe est dodari cum cuipa redarguii ipsum. 

And these justkes bong pat out, there is no doubt £ar ex-* 

seutaon of the hnrsr 

Demni c^kra. 

Number 8. 

A r^bnamOon ef ^ order of the garter ; tnmilated out 

qfMngViA mto Latin byking Edward. 

EDWARDUS sextus Dei gratia Angliae, Frandae, et cotton lib. 
IEbeni]0e>, rex, &c. ommbus qui pnesentes videbunt literas^*"^ ^' '®* 
ttlotem. Serenissiini majores nostri reges Anglise ddibe- 
notes et secumipsts cogitantes^ de eo officio quo uti debeaat 
erga Deum^ patriam, et eos qui susp (fitioni erant snbjeeti, 
sds facile invenerunt nihil tarn ad suum offirium pertinere 
fuam ut bonos, fortes, raagnanimos, prudentes et daros 
?ii08 (pro singularibus eorum mentis) bonore gloriaq; afll* 
Cerent, et amidtiam, societatem, consensionem quandam in 
boms rebus inter omnes, prsecipue Tero inter pares foverent. 
Honorem enim (ut certe est) prsemium Tirtutis judicabant ; 
co uc ot di am vero fundamentum et auctiicem rerumpubliea- 
mm existimabant. Haec ighur illis perpendentibus, opti- 
mum visum est constituere societatem, coHum aut oonven- 
turn aliquon eorum, qui in domesticis pads negotiis optime 
se gesserant, et in militaribus pugnis fortiter et prudenter se 
exercuerant. Hosq; Toluerunt in signum concordis? et tmi- 
tatis tibias fascia quadam drcuml%are, quasi eo facto di* 
vu^antes sese non dulntare patris?, refigionis et Domini 
causa Titara et bona profundere, eamq; ob causam or£nem 
garterii nomitiaverunt. Quern quidem ordinem omnium 
voce celelHratum, serpens ille humano generi infestns Satanas 
cottspidens, tantopere ad virtutem homines indtare, conatus 
est poenitus delere. In quo tantum elaboravit, tarn diligen- 
ter prsedam quaesivit, tam ingeniose et callide homines dece- 
pk, ut tandem repleverit decreta bujus societatis multis am> 
biguis, superstttiosis, papistids et inter se contrariis senten- 



110 KING EDWARD S REMAINS. 

PART tiis. Putandum enim erit, quod si evangelii lux non appa^ 
ruisset, de isto ordine penitus actum fuisset, saltern de his 
rebus in ordine in quo bonorum nomen meruissent. Indies 
enim crevit malum ; nos autem summopere commoti, anti- 
quitate^ magnificentia et pulchritudine hujus ordinis, om- 
nibus viiibus elaboravimus ad eum reducendum ad statum 
pristinum. Quapropter in ccetu quodam celebrato 
die anno Dom. 1551 regni vero nostri Ubi per- 

multi milites ejusdem ordinis aderant, constitutum erat a 
nobis, autoritate eorundem militum, quod hi articuli infra« 
scripti firmissime observabuntur, ut hujus ordinis decreta. 

1. Primum conclusum statutumq; existit, quod hie ordo 
posthac appellabitur ordo garterii ; non ordo sancti Georgii : 
nee idem Georgius amplius posthac appellabitur ; nee nomi- 
nabitur patronus ordinis, ne ille honor qui soli Deo debea- 
tur, cuidam creaturse attribuatur. 

2. Item milites circumligabunt tibias garteriis (ut vulgo 
dicunt) quibus inscribunt haec verba. Honi soit qui maly 
pense ; in collis autem cathenarum more gerent cquitem 
sculptum, altera manu tenentem gladium penetrantem 
librum, in quem gladium scribetur Protection in librum vero 
Verbum Deij altera autem clipeum, in quem inscribetur 
Fides, hac re significantes se Concordes protectores verbi di- 
vini et fideles existere. Cum enim ab Georgio eodem aufe- 
retur honor ille, quod patronus amplius ordinis non erit, mi- 
lites non amplius gestabunt eundem divum, post festum 
Michaelis proxime sequentis. 

3. Arma tamen ordinis maneant in eodem statu quo antea 
manere sunt solita, viz. crux rubea in campo argenteo. 

4. Numerus militum erunt 24 prseter prsefectum, si enim 
plures existant tum minori in honore habebitur collegam esse 
ordinis, hi autem milites jam existunt. 

5. Quod rex Anglise, hseredes et successores ejus, erunt 
hujus ordinis prsefecti quemadmodum et solitum est ante- 
hac. Et quia saepe oriuntur ambiguitates, contentiones et 
mutationes tcmporum ; propter quas aut toUi, aut definiri, 
aut adjungi dcbent aliqua decreta hujus ordinis, ssepe etiam 
in mortuorum militum locum alii substituantur necesse est: 



KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. Ill 

iddrco oonclusum est, quod licet eidem regi Anglian, aliqua BOOK 
tali re mota, advocatis sex ex sociis ordinis,cum eorum con- 
sensu, celebrato in loco aliquo, mutare, definire, addere, aut 
detrahere ab hoc ordine ; ut illis bonum videbitur, ct etiam 
eligere, in numerum militum, alios omnes, qui sunt generosi, 
insignia gestantes, a parte patFum et matrum per tres pro* 
genies sive generationes quoscunque arbitrabuntur maxime 
idoneos. 

6. Omnes hi qui rei sunt inyenti capitalium ciiminum, 
aut ignave a praelio aufugerunt, aut notabili crimine sunt 
coDtaniinati, quanquam mors illis non infligatur, tamen mi- 
lites ordines esse desinent. iEquum enim qui esse potest, 
eum qui insigni et fcedo aliquo vitio sit contaminatus, in 
bonorum sodetate aut ccetu manere. Capitalia vero idnt 
criinina, pro quibus leges judicant debere mortis psenam 
subire. 

7. Si autem idem ordinis pra&fectus intelligat locum ali« 
quem vacuum existere, turn mittet ad milites vicinos et pro- 
pinquos ut certo quodam die adsint, hasq; literas mittet tri- 
duum ante diem celebrandi ccetus; nisi forte adsint plus 
quam sex milites. 

8. Qui milites congregati in ccetu quodam vestibus ordi- 
nis induti, ffl locus aliquis sit vacuus, scribent unusquisq; 
nomina trium principum : viz. imperatorum, regum, archi- 
ducum, ducum, marchionum, comitum, aut vicecomitum, 
Domina tria baronum, sive dominorum, et nomina trium 
militum aureatorum quos baccalaureos milites vulgo dicunt. 

9. Cum nomina sunt scripta, turn rex Anglise ordinis 
prsefectus ex eorum numero eliget quem maxime idoneum 
arbitrabitur ex antiqua illustriq; familia naturo, aut qui suis 
gestis prseclaris nomen, famam et honorem summum acqui- 
siverit, nam in electione militum divitias respicere nuUo 
mode oportet, sed virtutem et generis nobilitatem, primo 
autem in loco virtutem. 

10. Miles electus, cum proxime adsit, adducetur in do- 
mum ubi ccetus celebratur per duos collegas ordinis, prsefec- 
tus induct eum cathena sive coUario rosarum circumligatarum 
fasciis cum sculpta equitis imagine, ut prsedixi^ appendente; 



11£ SING EDWARiyS REMAIN& 

PART duo yero ooHegae hada, mre ut vuigo dicimt, Gartma d- 
bJam circtuntigabunt: tradetur etiam eketo miHti bber ho- 
rum decretomin. 

11. Miles yero electus ibit Windesocam^ et pneliectus or- 
dinis mittet ad ilium subedtutum suum et duos ooadjutofes^ 
qui coUocabunt eum, si fieri possit, sine aliorum militmn dei- 
tiimento in sede, ejus gradui nobitkatis aptSL et aeooBtmoday 
et secundum veterem modum vestes redpiet (quae vidgo 
dicunt Anglice^ the wi&ntel, the drtet, and the hood^ et his 
Yestibus indutus. audiet preces divinas in sede illi oonstip 
tuta, simul cum substituta et eoM^utoribua oommunioiiem 
recipiens. 

1%, Post preces abstdutas recipiet hoc jusjurandum ; se 
pro yiribus velle susdneie et de£mdere oranea honorei^ |itt»- 
los, querelas et dominiar^is Anglise ordinis prnfecti ; TeHe 
etiam (quantum in se est) protegere, amare et colere diTini 
verbi studiosos ; Telle deponere humanas traditiones et au- 
gere gloriam et honorem Dei.. 

IS. Ille ordo qui institutus fuit diim de insigmbus, gfe- 
diis, galseis et armis reponendis in cellis aut sedibos^ maneat 
in priori forma. 

14. Adhspc cum dedicatio ordinia auferatur 9 divo 
Georgioy et si tempus anni non sit idoneum ad multea ho- 
mines cogendos, et ex patria accersendos, jMneserlim Yero ne 
ipsam dedicationem verbis auferentes re Yideremiir relbifire^ 
idcirco statutum est ccetum cselebratum fore^ ut cdim in 
AngHa die divi Georgii; sic nunc priniQ die Sabboti, et 
primo die Dominico in mense Decembris, nisi Icvte pri- 
mus dies mensis Deoembris sit dies Dominicus; tune au^ 
tem celebrabitur primo die Sabbati, et secuoda die Somv 
nico. 

15. Primo vero die Sabbati mibtes qui admiDt (pmmBB 
autem adesse debent nisi forte habeant licitam exeuaaticiiem) 
audient preces vespertinas institutas autoritate pariiancnd 
vestibus ordinis induti, sedentes quisque in sede oonatitaita. 
Miles autem electus non collocatus in sedc aftafail diifstif 
versus eum locum ubi coUocabitur. 

16. Die Dominico sequent! in aurora audirat aiqptadklli 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 



113 



fflilites preces, et qui se paratos faoere possint, communionem BOOK 
recipient, vesperi etiam audient preces vespertinas. ^^' 

17. Milites autem absentes tenebuntur eadem facere in 
BOOB sdibus toto hoc tempore vestibus ordinis induti. 

18. Pra^terea milites qai adsunt vestibas ordinis induti 
pnmdebunt omnes, ab uno latere sedentes in eodem gradu 
qno ooUocantur Windesorae, in cellis in ccetum etiam intra- 
bont hoc die, ut si, quid faciendum sit, perficiant. 

19* Cantatores et prsebendarii fruentur suis possession!- 
bus durante vita, post mortem autem eorum conferentur in 
ooDckmatores in castro Windesorse. 

50. Pauperes autem qui in eodem coUe^o manent, ha- 
bebunt omnia sua pristino more, loci autem conferentur in 
nDHtes vulneratos aut admodum senes viros, solum priva- 
buntur superstitiosis et vanis caeremoniis quibus uti sunt 
nfiti, ut oratione pro defunctis, &c. Quemadmodum vero 
soliti sunt missse adesse nc jam adsint in precibus con- 
Bbtutis. 

51. Sunt autem certse summse argenti quae solent im- 
peadi cum moriantur milites ordinis. 



I 8. d. 




/. 


8. 


d. 


A rege Anglise 8 6 8 
Ar^per^rino 6 13 4 
Aprincipe 5 16 8 
Aduce 5 
A marchione 3 13 


A comite v 
A vice countc 
A baronc 
A milite \ 
Baccalaureo i 


2 

" 2 

1 




10 

1 

13 
16 



8 

4 

8 


Adhaec cum milites eliganti 


ir solvendse sunt hse summse 


pecu 
L s. d. 


nis. 


I. 


8. 


d. 


Ar^eAngliae 80 
Aregeper^rinoSO 
Aprincipe 18 6 8 
Aduce 10 


A comite 
A vice comite 
A barone 
A milite 


6 
5 
6 
3 


13 

16 



6 


8 
8 

8 


A marchione 8 6 8 











H» prsedictae summse argenti coUigantur et quotannis pau- 
peribus distribuantur ut interdum solitum est fieri. 

9SL Bex Anglife exsolvat pecuniamquam peregrini prin- 
dpes debebunt propter articulum supradictum. 

VOL. II. p. 2, I 



KING LDVr.\Krr- REMAINS. 



mioistris idooeis 




quOnis 
qjiiSiQS mmtuiiSy 

bimc aiUon 



ct iwsigMii gBrtv Knrdbit no- 

ct eognaaaMOLy amui et miig i mt oiguaii; nufitis ekcdi 

Bhrum refinoiMiis soo soccesBori, dsiqm? at am- 



gescans th^hb n^jun pneibit or- 
et cetium ctistodEMt^ et fiwiein a m or itatc in habebit, 
qua antebar usus est. Qiaod saqms anfiumi ra otn inpiioae et 
pavitcfl oCnadmu et ej^*^ iiiuii a ks in carta fuerit cxhiticUis, 
pnKiesscv oofiiits cum ne^ heraaUarmB cum exuent catena 



etgartenc^ 



S9L AdBurc mm aBcpib penea^iii was rex in ■iliimn nume- 
sulisthuatur ct c%aiur« c j ct c — jm s hojoa ordSmB non 
drOKcbii w« :««d prvait pU cu cri t> 

Sd. IVist ckc i ko em too pr» lcctMtt> lailiai nuttet duos 
aaStcs cj^*^^^''^*' onfints qui p«Kt preces in ejia pattia nd- 
$Mv$ mdoem cum TcstibiK ilib qmr sokBl gesttti, riz. 
Ansfiict. Ar manArL At <ifidL mmd ikt Aaari. In ooUum 



mipiMWfii caicsMi rosanurm cam cqpie acd^iCo ap- 
l^^mictiie ct fima ru)^ dk%» 



KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 116 

81. PoBtea per procuratorem in sede oollocabitur, nullum BOOK 
omnino juramentum recipiens, nee preces unquam alias quam 
8c£tas audiens. 

SSL Quod rex Anglis possit dispensare et veniam dare 
omitt^idi ullas casremonias, si causa postulet. 

83. Quod hi articuli ut monumenta, decreta et leges or- 
dinis reponentur in coUegio Windesorse, omnes autem his 
oontrarifie penitus abrogabuntur. 



A paper concerning ajree mart in England. 

Number 4. 

The reasons and causes why it is now most necessary to have 

a mart in England. 

1. Because our vent of clothes might be open in all wars. 

2. Because our merchants goods might be out of danger 
of strangers, without fear of arresting for every light cause. 

8. Because it would much enrich the realm ; for as a mar- 
let enricheth a town, so doth a mart enrich a realm. 

4. Because for at a need, round sums of mony might be 
of them borrowed that haunt the mart. 

5. Because we should have a great multitude of ships 
strangers to serve in the wars. 

6. Because all strangers goods^ when war is made, should 
be in our danger. 

7. Because we should buy all things at the first hand of 
strangers, whereas now the Spaniards sell to the Flemings 
th^ wares, and the Flemings to us. 

8* Because the towns toward the sea-side should be much 
more populous. 

9. Because whereas now they bring tapestry, points, 
glasses, and laces, they would then bring in bullion, and 
other substantial merchandice, to the intent to have our 
cloth and our tin. 

10. Because we should take from our enemies their 
power, and make that they should borrow no mony of mer- 
chants but when we list, at least no great sum of mony. 

i2 



116 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 

PART The causes why this time is most commodious to erect a 
"• maHm. 

1. The wars between the French king and the emperor, 
and the ships of either side, maketh the Italians, Genoa's, 
Portugals, and Spaniards, to forbear their trade to Antwerp. 
2. The Frenchmen, the Stadts, the Sprusses, and ships of 
Eastland, being against the emperor, will not come neither. 
S. The French king invading Lorrain,«nd fearing Flanders. 
4. And the Almains lying on the river of Rhene, stoppeth 
the course of merchants out of Italy to Antwerp, and also 
Frankfort. 5. The putting of men of war in the town, 
maketh the merchants to forbear their traffique, and to look 
to their lives. 6. The breach of the last tempest is like, 
they say, to make the channel uncertain, and the haven 
naught. 7. The stop of the exchange to Lions, will make 
many Flemings bankrupts. These things will decay the 
marts of Antwerp and Frankfort. But these nations can- 
not live without a vent, therefore they will now most will- 
ingly come hither if they had a free mart. 

S. It were an easier matter to come to Southampton for 
the Spaniards, Britanes, Vascoins, Lombards, Geneoese, 
Normands, and Italians, than to go to Antwerp. 

3. It were easier for the merchants of the Eastland, the 
Sprusses, the Danes, Swedens, and Norve^ans, to come to 
Hull than to Antwerp. 

4. Southampton is a better port than Antwerp. 

5. The Flemings have allured men to make a mart there 
with their privileges, having but very little commodities ; 
much easier shall we do it, having cloth, tin, seacoal, lead, 
bell-mettal, and such other commodities, as few realms 
Christian have the like ; nor they when they began had no 
such opportunity. 

How the mart zvitt be brought to pass. 

1. Our merchants are to be staid from a mart or two, 
under pretence that they abstain because of the imposition. 

2. Then proclamation must be made in divers places of 
the realm where merchants resort. That there shall be a free 
mart kept at Southampton, with these liberties and customs. 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 117 

1. The time of the mart to begin after Whitsontide, and BOOK 
to hold on five weeks ; by which means it shall not let St. 
Jame^s fur at Bristol, nor Bartholomew fair at London. 

2. All men coming to the mart, shall have free going and 
free coming, without arresting, except in cases of treason, 
murder, or felony. 

8. For the time of the mart, all sorts of men shall pay 
but half the custom they do in other places of the realm. 

4. No shipping shall be from any other place from South- 
Wales to Essex during that time. 

5. In the shires of Hampshire, Wiltshire, Sussex, Sur- 
rey, Kent, Dorsetshire, That no bargain shall be made of 
wares during that time but in the mart town. 

6. A court to correct offenders, with liberties thereto. 

7. Some one commodity must be assigned to the mart, or 
some one kind ot cloth. 

8. The merchants of the staple must be bargained withal, 
and contented with some honest offer, to the intent by their 
liberties they may not let the mart. 

9. Some more liberties must be given to the inhabitants 
of Southampton ; and if mony may be spared, some must 
be lent them to begin their trade withal. 

10. Our ships on the sea must look as well as they may, 
observing the treaties, to the safeguard of the merchants 
when they come. 

11. If this prove well, then may another be made at 
Hull, to begin after Stowrbridg fair, to the intent they 
may return before the great ices come to their seas. 

7%^ discommodities and lefts to the mart to be kept in 

England. 

1. Because strangers lack access hither by land, which^ 
they have at Antwerp. 

^. The ill-working of our clothes, which maketh them 
less esteemed. 

3. The abundance of our clothes in Flanders will make 
them leas sought for here. 

4. The merchants have established their dwelling-places 
at Antwerp. 

i3 



118 KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 

P A RT 5. That other nadons will stay their oommg hither for a 
^'' while by the emperor's oommandment. 

6. The denial of the request <^ the merchants of the stil- 
iard, will somewhat let the mart, if it be not looked to. 

7. The povoty and littleness of the town of South- 
ampton. 

8. The goodliness of the Rhine. 

The remedies and answers thereunio. 

To the first point. 

1. At this time when the mart should begin at South- 
ampton, the French king and the Almains shall stop the 
entercourse by land, so that nothing shall come that way 
but in great danger. 

2. When war shall be made against us, then our navy 
may defend them. 

8. As the town of Southampton lacketh the commodity 
of the access of merchandise by land, so it hath this com- 
modity, that there can be no access of enemies by land, 
which may be at Antwerp, and men think will be this year, 
which is a great safety to the merchants. 

4. The traffique that cometh by land will not much di- 
minish the mart, for it is only almost the Venetians traffique, 
who shall much earlier come hither by sea, than to Ant- 
werp, and with less danger of the seas. 

• To the second point. 

1. The ill-making of our clothes will be meet to be 
looked on this parliament, and order thereupon to be given. 
The matter is come to some npeness already, the upper 
house hath one bill, and the nether house hath another in 
food forwardness. 

2. As ill as they be made, the Flemings do at this time 
desire them wonderfully, offering rather to pay the impo- 
sition of the emperor than to lack them. 

To the third point. 
1. It were very necessary that the ships that shall be 
hereafter going, were staied till the mart were come to some 
ripeness. 



KING EDWARD^S REMAINS. 119 

8L The clothes hereafter might be bought up with our BOOK 
tnoaj here, and conveied to Southampton, to be there ut- ' 
tered at^he mart time, and so it should help the mart very 
well. 

To thejburth point. 
' 1. The danger of their lives, which they now fear very 
much, will make them seek another harbor to rest in more 
safely. 

2. They came from Bruges to Antwerp only for the 
English commodities, although they wer^ setled at Bruges. 

3. They have a great commodity to come to Southamp- 
ton, and a great fear of spoiling to drive them from Ant- 
werp. 

4. The merchants never assign to themselves such a 
mansion, but for more gain they will leave that, and take 
another. 

To thejlfih point. 

1. The emperor is at this time so driven to his shifts, 
that neither he shall be able to attend the stay of mony 
from ccHning to the mart, neither if he were able to attend, 
could, I think, do it, now the Flemings being put in such 
fear as they be of the loss of all they have. 

2. The Flemings and the Spaniards which be under him, 
can hardlier be without us than we without them, and there- 
fore they would hardly be brought to forbear our traffique. 

To the sixth point. 
1. It were good the stiliard-men were for this time gently 
answered, and that it were seen, whether by any gentle 
offer of some part of their liberties, again they might be 
brought to ship their wares to the mart. The Frenchmen 
also I think would easily be brought to come hither, having 
now none other traffique but hither, these two nations woula 
suffice to begin a mart for the first part. 

To the seventh point. 

1. It is not the ability of the English merchants only 

that maketh the mart, but it is the resort of other nations 

to scnne one place when they do exchange their common 

dities one with another, for the bargaining will be as well 

I 4 



lao KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 

PART amongst the strangers themselves; the Spaniards with the 
*'• Almains, the Italians with Flemings, the Venetians with 
the Danes, &c. as other nations will bargain with us. 

fL The merchants of London, of Bristol, and other places, 
will come hither for the mart time, and traffique. 

3; The merchants will make shift enough for th&r lodg- 
ing. 

4. There may be some of these clothes that thail go here- 
after, be bought with my mony, and so carried to South- 
ampton to be there uttered. 

To the eighth poini. 

1. Bruges, where the mart was before, stood not on the 
river of Rhine, nor Antwerp doth not neither stand on 
that river. 

9,. Frankfort mart may well stand for a fair in Almiun, 
although Southampton serve for all nations that lie on the 
sea-side ; for few of those come to Frankfort mart. 



Number 5. 
Windsor, The method in which the council represented matters of 
Sexto Ed- *^^^ ^ ^*^ king. An original. Written by sir William 
iwirdi Sexti. CccUf secretary of stale. 

Questions. 
1. Whether the kvng^s myesty shall enter into the aid of the 

emperor ? 

Answ. He shall. 

A pacto. I* The king is bound by the treaty ; and if he will be 

helped by that treaty, he must do the reciproque. 
A pericuio ^- If he do not aid, the emperor is like to ruin, and con- 
vitaodo. sequently the house of Burgundy come to the French pos- 
session, which is perilous to England ; and herein the great- 
ness of the French king is dreadful. 
Reiigio 3. The French king bringeth the Turk into Christen- 

cbnstiana. Jom, and therefore that exploit to be staied. 
Pericuium 4. If the emperor, for extremity, should agree now with 
^^' the French, then our peril were double greater. 1. The 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 181 

emperor's offence for lack of aid. 8. The French king's BOOK 
enterpiriaes towards us; and in this peace, the bishop of '^' 
Rome's devotion towards us. 

5. Merchants be so evil used, that both for the loss of Pro repob. 
goods and honour, some remedy must be sought. ^^ patna. 

6. The French king^s proceedings be suspicious to the pericoia 
realm, by breaking and burning of our ships, which be the J?J*^**"" 
old strength of this isle. 

Declaration of Stuckley's tale. 

Answer, He sAaU not 

1. The aid is to be chargeable for the cost, and almost to Difficile 
be executed is impossible. ^°^J™" 

2. If the emperor should die in this confederacy, we Soiitudo in 
should be left alone in the war. P*"""'"' 

8. It may be the Grerman protestants might be more of- Amicoram 
fended with this conjunction with the emperor, doubting J^'^*®^*" 
their own causes. 

4. The amity with France is to be hoped will amend Spenm- 
and continue; and the commissicHiers coming may per-^^^^^ 
chance restore. 

Corrolarium of a mean way. 

Judicium. 

1. So to help the emperor, as we may also join with other 
Christian princes, and conspire agunst the French king, as 
a common enemy to Christendom. 

Reasons Jbr the common conjunction. 

1. The cause is common, and therefore there will be more AuziUa 
parties to it. . 

2. It shall avoid the chargeable entry into aid with the Sumptuft 
emperor, according to the treaties. ^ 

3. If the emperor should die or break off, yet it is most Amioorom 
likely some of the other princes and parties will remain^ so^^'*" 
as the king's majesty shall not be alone. 

4. The friendship shall much advance the king's other Dignitas 
causes in Christendom. **"*"' 

5. It shall be most honourable to break with the French Pro 6de et 
king for this common quarrel of Christendom. reiigiouc 



laa 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 



PART 
II. 

later mul- 
tof nihil 
■ecretuni. 

Amidtis 
irritats. 



The king's 
hand. 



Seasons against this conjunction. 

1. The treaty must be with so many parties, that it can 
neither be speedily or secretly concluded. 

2. If the matter be revealed, and nothing concluded, then 
consider the French king's offence, and so may he at his 
leasure be provoked to practise the like conjunction agiunst 
England with all the papists. 

Conchision. 

1. The treaty to be madt with the emperor, and by the 
emperor's means with other fmnces. 

2. The emperor's acceptation to be understanded, before 
we treat any thing against the French king. 



Number 6. 

A method Jbr the proceedi^igs in the councUy written with 

king Edward^s hand. 



The names of 

The bishop of Canterbury. 

The bishop of Ely lord chan- 
cellor 

The lord ti*easurer. 

The duke of Northumber- 
land. 

The lord privy-seal. 

The duke of Suffolk. 

The marquess of Northamp. 

The earl of Shrewsbury. 

The earl of Westmoreland. 

The earl of Huntington. 

The earl of Pembrook. 

The viscount Hereford. 

The lord admiral. 

The lord chamberlain. 

The lord Cobham. 

The lord Rich. 

Mr. Comptroller. 



the whole council. 
Mr. Treasurer. 
Mr. Vicechamberlain. 
Mr. Secretary Petre. 
Mr. Secretary Cecil. 
Sir PhUip Hobbey. 
Sir Robert Bowes. 
Sir John Gage. 
Sir John Mason. 
Mr. Ralph Sadler. 
Sir John Baker. 
Judg Broomley. 
Judg Montague. 
Mr. Wotton. 
Mr. North. 
Those thai be now caMed 
in commission. 
The bishop of Liondon. 
The bishop of Norwich. 
Sir Thomas Wroth. 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 



ISS 



Sir Bichard Cotton. 
Sir Walter Mildmay. 
Hr. SoUidtor. 



Mr. Gosnold. 
Mr. Cook* 
Mr. Lucas. 



The caunsdlors above-named to be thiis divided into several 

commissions and charges. 
First, For hearing of those suits which were wont to be 
brought to the whole board. 
The lord privy-seal. Sir John Mason. 



The lord chamberlain. 
The bishop of London. 
The lord Cobham. 
Mr. Hobbey. 



Sir Ralph Sadler. 
Mr. Wotton. 

Mr. Cook, "I masters of re- 
Mr. Lucas, j quests. 



Those persons to hear the suits, to answer the parties, to 

make certificate what suits they think meet to be granted ; 

and upon answer received of their certificate received, to 

dispatch the parties : also to give full answer of denial to 

those suits that be not reasonable nor convenient: also to 

dispatch all matters of justice, and to send to the common 

oourts those suits that be for them. 

The calling of forfeits done against the laws, for punish- 
ing the offenders and breakers of proclamations that now 
^t^md in force. 



Mr. Hobbey. 
Mr. Wotton. 
Mr. John Baker. 
Mr. Sollicitor. 
Mr. Gosnald. 



The lord privy-seal. 

The earl of Pembrook. 

The lord chamberlain. 

Sir Thomas Wroth. 

Sir Robert Bowes. 

Mr. Secretary Petre. 

These shall first see what laws penal, and what proclama- 
t-ions, standing now in force, are most meet to be executed, 
^od shall bring a certificate thereof. Then they shall en- 
quire in the countries how they are disobeyed, and first, 
shall be^n with the greatest offenders, and so afterward 
punish the rest, according to the pains set forth. They 
shall receive also the letters out of the shires, of disorders 
there done, and punish the offenders. 



BOOK 
II. 



184 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 



PART 
II. 



For the state. 



The bishop of Canterbury. 
The lord chancellor. 
The lord treasurer. 
The duke of Northumber- 
land. 
The duke of Suffolk. 
The lord privy-seal. 
The'marquess of Northamp. 
The earl of Shrewsbury. 
The earl of Pembrook. 
The earl of Westmoreland. 



The lord admiral. 
The viscount Hereford. 
The lord chamberlain. 
Mr. Vicediamberlain. 
Mr. Treasurer and Comp- 
troller. 
Mr. Cecil. 
Mr. Petre. 
Mr. Wotton. 
Sir Philip Hobbey. 
Sir Robert Bowes. 



These to attend the matters of the state. I will at with 
them once a week to hear the debating of things of moit 
importance. 

These persons under-written shall look to the state of aD 
the courts, especially of the new erected courts, as the aug* 
mentation, the first fruits and tythes, the wards ; and shall see 
the revenues answered at the half yearns end, and shall cor 
sider 'with what superfluous charges they be burdened, and 
thereof shall make a certificate which they shall deliver. 



Sir Richard Cotton. 
Sir Walter Mildmay. 
Mr. Gosnald. 



I 



The lord chamberlain. 

The bishop of Norwich. 

Sir Thomas Wroth. 

Sir Robert Bowes. 

I understand it is a member of the commission that fol* 
loweth, but yet those shall do well to do it for the present, 
because the other shall have no leasure till they have called 
in the debts ; after which done, they may At with them. 

Those that now be in commission for the debts, to take 
accompts of all piuments since the 35th of the king that 
dead is, after that they have done this commission they are 
now in hand with. 

Likewise for l!he buUwarks, the lord chamberlain, Mr. 
Treasurer, and Mr. Comptroller, to be in commission in 
their several jurisdictions. 

The rest of the council, some go home to thdr countries 
straight after the parliament ; some be sore nek that they 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 125 

Aall not be able to attend any thing, which when they BOOK 
^ome, they shall be admitted of the counciL Also that 
tliese councils sit i^Murt. Also that those of the council that 
lia^e these several commissions. 
Desunt quisdam. 

15. Jan. 1553. 
This seems not U) be the king's hand, but is interlined in 

many places by him. 

Certain articles devised and delivered by the king's ma- 
Jestyfjbr quicker, better, and more orderly dispcUch of 
causes, by his majesty s privy-council. 

1. His majesty willeth, that all suits, petitions, and com- Cott. libr. 
moo warrants delivered to his privy-council, be considered '®*^' '® 
by them On the Mundays in the morning, and answered 
•bo on the Saturdays at afternoon ; and that that day, and 
Hone others, be assigned to that purpose. 

i. That in answering these suits and bills of petition, 
heed be taken that so many of them as pertain to any court 
of his majesty's laws be as much as may be referred to those 
Courts where by order they are triable ; such as cannot be 
ended without them, be unth expedition determined. 

S. That in making of those warrants for mony that pass 
by them, it be foreseen that those warrants be not such as 
may already be dispatcht by warrant dormant, lest by means 
of such warrants, the accompts should be uncertain. 

4. His majesty^s pleasure is, that on the * Sundays, they •Prorided 
intend the publick affairs of this realm ; they dispatch &n-^^^^'' 
swers to letters for the good order of the realm, and maketbey be 
full dispatches of all things concluded the week before. ^^^on!^ 

5. That on the Sunday night, the secretaries, or oneP^T^* 
of them, shall deliver to his majesty a memorial of such 
things as are to be debated by his privy-council, and then 
his majesty to appcnnt certain of them to be debated on 
several days, viz. Munday afternoon, Tuesday, Wednesday, 
Thursday, Friday, morning. 

6. That on Friday at afternoon, they shall make a col- 
lection of such things as have been done the four days past; 



12G KING EDWARITS REMAINS. 

PART how many of those articles they have concluded; ho 
many they debated but not ended ; how many the time siiiC 
fered not to peruse; and also the principal reasons that 
moved them to conclude on such matters as seemed 
doubtful. 

7. That on Saturday morning they shall present this col- 
lection to his majesty, and know his pleasure upon such 
things as they have concluded^ and also upon all the pii- 
vate suits. 

8. That on Sunday night again, his majesty having re- 
ceived of the secretaries such new matters as hath arisen 
upon new occasion with such matters as his council have 
left, some not determined, and some not debated, shall ap- 
point what matters, and on which days shall be determined, 
the next week following. 

9. That none of them departed his court for longer than 
two days, without there be left here at the least eight of the 
council, and that not without giving notice thereof to the 
king^s majesty. 

10. That they shall make no manner of assembly or meeU 
ing in council, without there be to the number of four at 
the least. 

11. Furthermore, if they be assembled to the number of 
four, and under the number of six, then they shall reason 
and debate things, examine all inconveniences and dangers, 
and also commodities on each side ; make those things pliun 
which seem diffuse at the first opening ; and if they agree 
amongst themselves, then at the next full assembly of six, 
they shall make a perfect conclusion and end with them. 

12. Also if there rise such matter of weight, as it shall 
please the king''s majesty himself to be at the debating of, 
then warning shall be given, whereby the more may be at 
the debating of it. 

13. If such matter shall happen to rise as shall require 
long debating or reasoning, or eVe it come to a full conclu- 
sion or end, then his majesty'^s council shall not intermeddle 
other causes, nor fall to other matters for that day, until 
they have brought it to some end. 



KING EDWARD'S REMAINS. 1S7 

When matters for lack of time be only debated, and BOOK 

II 

ought to no end, then it shall be noted how far, and ' 

It point the matter is brought, and which have been 
incipal reasons on each side, to the intent when the 

is treated or spoken of again, it may the sooner and 
* come to conclusion. 

In matters that be long, tedious, and busy, there may 
nted or chosen two or three, more or less, as the case 
eem to require, to prepare, set forth, and make plain 
itters, and to bring report thereof, whereby the things 
less cumbrous and diffuse, may the easilier be dis- 
• 

illy ; If upon advertisements, letters, or other occa- 
hatsoever, there arise matters of great importance, 
squire haste, his majesty^s meaning is not, but that 
latters be waved, considered, and determined, notwith- 
ig the articles pointed to several days, so that never- 

this order be not generally or commonly broken. 
That all warrants for reward above 40/. and for his 
ss or affairs above 100/. pass not but under his sig- 
• 
That no private suit be intermedled with the great 

but heard on the Mundays before. 
If there be under four, and a matter of expedition 
hey shall declare it to the king's majesty, and before 
^bate it, but not send answer without it require won- 
haste. 



I 



COLLECTION 



OF 



RECORDS &c. 



Number 1. 

7^ character of Edward the Sixths a^ it is given by Car-^ 
danus, lib. 12. de Genituris, de Genitura Edwardi Sexti, 

Adbbant enim illi gratise. Linguas enim multas adhuc BOOK 
puer callebat : Latinam, Anglicam patriam, Gallicam ; non ' 
^xpers, ut audio, Grsecae, Italicae et Hispanics, et forsan 
^rum: non illi dialectica deerat, non naturalis philosophiae 
priDcipia, non musica : humanitas, mortalitatis nostrse imago, 
^vitas regise majestatis, indoles tanto principe digna; in 
noiversum magno miraculo humanarum rerum, tanti ingenii 
-t tantae expectationis, puer educabatur. Non hsec rhetorice 
-xomata veritatem excedunt, sed sunt minora. 

And afterwards. 

Fuit in hoc monstrificus puellus : hie linguas jam septem, 

Lit audio, perdidicerat ; propriam, Gallicam et Latinam 

^xacte tenebat. IHalecticae non expers, et ad omnia docilis. 

Cum illo congressus, decimum quintum adhuc agebat an* 

^um, interrogavit, (Latine non minus quam ego polite et 

prompte loquebatur) quid contineant libri tui de rerum va- 

delate ran? Hos enim nomini M. S. dedicaveram. Turn 

ego, Cometarum primum causam, diu frustra quaesitam, in 

pnmo capite ostendo. Quaenam, inquit ille? Concursus, 

^ uo, luminis, erraticorum syderum. At rex, Quomodo 

cum diversis motibus astra moveantur, non statim dissipatur 

VOL. II. p. 2. K 



180 A COLLECTION 

PART aut movctur illorum motu? At ego, Movetur equidem, 
longe celerius illis, ob diversitatem aspectus, velut in Chri 



tallo et sole cum iris in pariete relucet. Parva enim mu — 
tatio magnam facit loci difierentiam. At rex, Et quonanrm 
pacto absque subjecto illud fieri potest, iridi enim paries^ 
subjectum ? Tum ego, Velut in kctea via, et luminum re^ 
flectione, cum plures candelae prope accensae medium quod-- 
dam lucidum et candidum efiiciunt. Itaq; ex ungue leo— 
nem, ut dici solet. Fuit hie in maxima omnium aut bono^ 
rum aut eruditorum expectatione ob ingenuitatem atq; sua — 
vitatem morum. Prius ceperat favere artibus quam noece— 
ret, et noscere antequam uti posset Conatus quidam hu — 
manse conditionis quem non solum Anglia, sed orbis, erep^ 
tum immature deflere debet. Plurimum educationi debue— 
ramus, plus ereptum est hominum dolo, fraudeve. O quaiacn 
bene dixerat ille, 

Immodicis brevis est aetas et rara senectus. 

Spedmen virtutis exhibere potuit, non exemjdum. 

Flete nefas magnum, sed toto flebids orbe 

Mortales, vester corruit omnis honor; 
Nam regum decus, et juvenum flos, spesq; bonorum, 

Delitise ssecli, et gloria gentis erat. 
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctseq; Minervae 

Flosculus, heu misere concidis ante diem ! 
Te tumulo dabimus Musae, supremaq; flentes 

Munera, Melpomene tristia fata canet. 

Ubi gravitas regia requirebatur, senem vidisaes, ut blan« 
du8 erat et comis aetatem referebat. Cheli pulsabat, pub- 
lids negotiis admovebatur, liberalis animo, atq; in his 
patrem aemulabatur. Qui dum nimium bonus esse studuit, 
malus videri poterat : sed a filio aberat suspido cruninis^ 
indoles philosophise studiis exculta fiiit. 



OF RECORDS. 181 

Number ^ BOOK 

I. 

Tk commission whicJh the archJnshop of Canterbury took 

outjbr his archJnshoprick. 

Edwardus Sextus, Dei gratia, Angliae, Franciae^ et Hiber- ^^n.** 

oias^ rex, fidei defensor, ac in terra ecclesise Anglicanae et M* 28. 

fiibemiffi supremum caput, reverendissimo in Christo patri, 

ac prasdicto oonsiliario nostro, Thomse Cant, archiep. salu- 

Cem. Quandoquidem omnis juris dicendi autoritas, atq; 

etiam jurisdictio omnimodo ; turn ilia quae ecclesiastica di- 

atur, quam secularis, a re^ potestate veiut a supremo 

eaptte, ac omnium magistratuum infra regnum nostrum, 

foDte et scaturigine primitus emanaverit; sane illos qui ju- 

nsdictionem hujusmodi antehac non nisi praecario fungeban- 

t.iir beneficium hujusmodi sic eis ex liberalitate regia indul- 

t,\im gratis animis agnoscere, idque regiae munificentias so- 

liimmodo acceptum referre, eique, quoties ejus majestati 

"videbitur, cedere convenit. Nos tuis in hac parte supplica- 

^lonibus humiUbus inclinati, et nostrorum subditorum oom- 

^aiodis consulere cupientes. Tibi vices nostras sub modo et 

^rma inferius descriptis committend. fore ; teque licentiand. 

^sae deoemimus ad ordinand. igitur quoscunque infra dioces. 

tuam Cant, ubicunque oriundos, quos, moribus et literatura 

praeTio diligenti et rigoroso examine idoneos fore compere- 

tis, ac ad omnes etiam sacros et presbyteratus ordines pro. 

movend. ordinand. praesentatosque ad beneficia ecclesiastica 

qusBcunque infra dioc. tuam Cant, constituta, si ad curam 

beneficib hujusmodi imminentem sustinend. habiles reperti 

fiierint et idonei, ac non aliter admittend. ac in et de eisdem 

inslituend. et investiend. ac etiam si res ita exigat, desti- 

tuend. Beneficiaq; ecclesiastica quaecunq; ad tuam coUatio- 

nem nve diapositionem spectantia et pertinentia personis 

idoneis conferend. atque approband. testamenta et ultimas 

Toluntates. Necnon administrationes committend. bonorum 

quorumcunq; subditorum nostrorum ab intestat. decedend. 

quorum bona jura nve credita in diversis dioc. sive juris* 

dictionibus, aut alibi juxta consuetudinem curiae praeroga- 

tivae Cant, vitae et mortis suarum tempore habentium cal« 

k2 



13$ A COLLECTION 

PART culumque et ratiocinium, et alia in ea parte expedient!, tes 
^^' tamentaque et administrationes, quorumcunque tuae dioc. u 
prius approband. et committend. causasque lites et negotii 
coram te aut tuis deputatis pendend. indecisas, necnoi 
alias sive alia quascunque sive qusecunq; ad forum ecclesias 
ticum pertinend. ad te aut tuos deputatos sive deputando 
per vestram querelae, aut appellationis devolvend. nve de 
ducend. quae citra legum nostrarum et statutorum r^n 
nostri ofiPensionem coram te aut tuis deputatis agitari, au 
ad tuam sive alicujus commissariorum per te vigore hujui 
commissionis jure deputandorum cognitione devolvi aut de 
dud valeantt et possunt examintod. et decidend. ceteraqu< 
omnia et singula in praemissis, seu circa ea necessaria, set 
quomodolibet opportuna, per et ultra ea quae tibi ex sacri; 
liteiis divinitus commissa esse dignoscuntur, vice, nomine e 
autoritate nostris exequend. Tibi de cujus sana doctrina 
oonscientiae puritate, vitaeq; et morum integritate, oc ii 
rebus gerundis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vice 
nostras cum potestate alium vel alios, commissarium ve 
commissarios, ad praemissa vel eorum aliqua surrogand. e 
substituend. eosdemque ad placitum revocand. tenore prae 
sentium committimus, ac liberam facultatem concedimus 
teq; licentiamus per praesentes ad nostrum beneplacitun 
duntaxat duraturas cum cujuslibet congrue et eoclesiast 
coercionis potestate, quacunq; inhibitione ante dat. praesen- 
tium emanata in aliquo non obstante, tuam consdentian 
coram Deo strictissime onerantes, et ut summo omnium 
judici aliquando rationem reddere, et coram nobis too sub 
periculo corporali, respondere intendis te admonentes^ ut in- 
terim tuum ofBcium juxta evangelii normam pie et sancte 
exercere studeas, et ne quem uUo tempore unquam ad sa- 
cros ordines promoveas ; vel ad curam animarum gerendam 
quovismodo admittas; nisi eos duntaxat quos et tanti el 
tam venerabilis officii functionem, vitas et morum intc^tai 
notissimis testimoniis approbata, literarum scientia et alise 
qualitates requisitae ad hoc habiles et idoneos clare et lucu- 
lenter ostenderint et declaraverint. Nam ut maxime ocnnper 
tum cognitumq; habemus morum omnium et maTimff Cbria> 



OF RECdRDS. 183 

tianad leligiotiis ooirruptelain, a malis pastoribus in populum BOOK 
einaiuMwe, ric et veram Christi religionem vitaeq; et morum 
emendationem a bonis pastoribus iterum delectis et assump- 
tis in int^rum restitutum in baud dubie speramus. In cujus 
rei testiinonium praesentes litems nostras inde fieri, et sigilli 
Dostri quo ad causas ecclesiasticas utimur appensione jus- 
amus oommunire. Datum septimo die mensis Februarii, 
anno Dom. millesimo quingentesimo quadragesimo sexto et 
regni noatri anno primo. 

Number 8. 
The counciTs letter to the justices of peace. An original, 

Aftee our right hearty commendations : where the most Couon lib. 
Doble king, of famous memory, our late soveraign lord and 
master king Henry the 8th, (whom God pardon) upon the 
great trust which his majesty had in your virtuous wisdoms 
and good dispodtions to the common-wealth of this realm, 
did spedally name and appoint you, among others, by his 
commisfflons under his great seal of England, to be conser- 
vatoura and justices of his peace, within that his county of 
^^orf((dk. Forasmuch as the same commissions were dis- 
lolTed by his decease, it hath pleased the king^s majesty, 
our soveraign lord that now is, by the advice and consent 
of us, the lord protector and others, executors to our said 
late soveraign lord, i^hose names be under-written ; to 
whom, widi others, the government of his most royal per- 
son, and the order of his affairs, is by his last will and tes- 
tament committed, till he shall be of full age of eighteen 
years, to cause new commissions again to be made for the 
oonaervaticm ci his peace throughout this realm, whereof 
you shall by this bearer receive one for that county. And 
&r that the good and diligent execution of the charge com- 
mitted to you and others by the same, shall be a notable 
surety to the king, our soveraign lord'^s person that now is, 
to whom God give increase of vertue, honour, and many 
years, a most certain stay to the common-wealth, which 
must needs proqper where justice hath place and reigneth. 

k3 



184 A COLLECTION 

FART We shall deare you, and in his majesty'^s name charge and 
"• command you, upon the recdt hereof, mth all diligence, tc 
assemble your selves together; and calling unto you al 
such others as be named in the said commission. You shal 
first cry and call to Grod to give you grace to execute thii 
charge committed unto you with all truth and uprightness 
according to your oaths, which you shall endeavour youi 
selves to do in all things appertaimng to your office accord 
ingly : in such sort as all private malice, sloth, negligence 
displeasure, disdain, corruption, and sinister affections se 
apart, it may appear you have Gtxl, and the preservatioi 
of your sovereign lord, and natural country before youi 
eyes ; and that you forget not that by the same, your selves 
your wives, and your children, shall surely prosper and b 
also preserved. For the better doing whereof, you shall a 
this your first assembly, make a division at your selves inti 
hundreds or wapentakes ; that is to say, two at the least, t< 
have especial eye and regard to the good rule and orde 
of that, or those hundreds, to see the peace duly kept, t 
see vagabonds and perturliers of the peace punished, am 
that every man apply himself to do as his calling doth re 
quire ; and in all things to keep good order, without altera 
tion, innovation, or contempt of any thing that by the law 
of our late sovereign lord is prescribed and set forth unt 
us, for the better direction and framing of our selves to 
wards God and honest policy. And if any person, or per 
sons, whom ye shall think you cannot rule and order, with 
out trouble to this country, shall presume to do the con* 
trary, upon your information to us thereof, we shall so ai( 
and assist you in the execution of justice, and the punish 
ment of all such contemptuous offenders, as the same shal 
be example to others. And further, his majesty's pleasure 
by the advice and consent aforesaid is. That you shall tak 
such orders amongst you, as you fail not once every «: 
weeks, till you shall be otherwise commanded, to write unu 
the said lord protector, and others of the privy-council, ii 
what state that shire standeth ; and whether any notabl 
things have happened, or were like to happen, in thoo 



» 



OF RECORDS* 1*6 

purta^ that you cannot redress, which would be speedily BOOK 
met withal and looked unto; or whether you shall need 
any advice or counsel, to the intent we may put our hands 
to the stay and reformation of it in the beginning, as apper- 
tains : praying you also to take order, that every commis* 
flkmer in the shire may have a double, or a copy of this let- 
ter, both for his own better instruction, and to shew to the 
gentlemen, and such others as inhabit in the hundreds, spe- 
cially appcnnted to them, that every man may the better 
cx>iiforai himself to do truth, and help to the advancement al 
jusdoe according to their most bounden duties, and as they 
will answer for the contrary. Thus fare you well. From 
the Tower of London, the 12th of February. 
Your loving friends, 

£. Hertford. 
T. Cantuarien. Thomas Wriothelsey, cancel. W. St. John. 
J. Russel. . Cuth. Duresme. 

Anthony Brown. William Paget. 

Anthony Denny. W. Herbert. 

Edward North. 



Number 4. 
The order Jbr the coronation of king Edward. 
Sunday, Feb. 13. at the Tower, <$*c. 
This day the lord protector, and others his executors. Ex Ubro 
whose names be hereunto ascribed, upon mature and deep^ "' 
deliberation had among them, did finally resolve, That for- 
asmuch as divers of the old observances and ceremonies 
afore- times used at the coronations of the lungs of this 
realm, were by them thought meet, for sundry respects, to 
be corrected ; and namely, for the tedious length of the 
same, which should weary and be hurtsome peradventure to 
the lunge's majesty, being yet of tender age, fully to endure 
and bide out. And also for that many points of the same 
were such as by the laws of the realm at this present were 
not allowable. The king'^s majesty'^s coronation should be 
done and celebrated upon Shrove-Sunday next ensuing, in 

K 4 



186 A COLLECTION 

PART the cathedral church of Westminster, after the form and 
mxler ensiung. 

First; The arch-bishop of Canterbury shall shew the 
king to the people at four parts of the great pulpit or stage 
to be made for the king, and shall say on this wise ; Sirs, 
Here I present king Edward rightful and undoubted inhe- 
ritOTj by the laws of God and man^ to the royal dignity and 
crown imperial of this realm^ whose consecration^ inunction^ 
and coronation, is appointed by aU the nobles and peers of 
this land to be this day. WiU ye serve at this timCy and 
give your good-wUls and assents to the same consecration, 
inunction^ and coronation^ as by your duty of allegiance ye 
be bound to dof 

The people to answer, Yea, Yea, Yea; King Edward, 
King Edward, King Edward. 

This done, the arch-bishop of Canterbury, being revested 
as he should go to mass, with the bishops of LcMidon and 
Winchester on both sides, with other bishops, and the dean 
of Westminster in the bishop^s absence, to go in order before 
the king ; the king shall be brought from his seat by them 
that assisted him to the church to the high altar, where after 
his prayer made to God for his grace, he shall offer a pall 
and a pound of gold, 24 pound in coin, which shall be to 
him delivered by the lord great chamberlain. Then shall 
the king fall groveling before the altar, and over him the 
arch-bishop shall say this collect, Deus humHium, ^c. Then 
the king shall rise and go to his chair, to be prepared before 
the altar, his face to the altar, and standing, one shall hold 
him a book ; and the arch-bishop standing before the king, 
shall ask him, with a loud and distinct v<nce, in manner and 
form following. 

Will ye grant to keep to the people of England, and 
otfters your realms and dominions, the laws and liberties fff 
this realm, and others your realms and dominions f 

I grant and promit. 

You shall keep, to your strength and power, to theehurch 
of God, and to all the people, holy peace and concord. 

I shall keep. 



OF RECX)RDS. Wl 

Vou MU fMoke io be done^ qfier your streng^ and power ^ BOOK 
ejual and rigk^id justice in all your dooms andjudgmente^ ' 
tri& mercy and truth. 

I shall do. 

Do you grant to nudee no laws^ but such as shall be to 
Ae honour and glory ofGodj and to the good of the com- 
mnJweaUh ; and that the same shali be made by the consent 
(fyour feopUj as hath been accustomed. 

I grant and promit. 

Then thaW the king rise out of his chair, and by them 
that before assisted him, be led to the high altar^ where he 
shall make a solemn oath upon the sacrament, laid upon the 
said altar, in the sight of all the people, to observe the pre- 
niases ; and laying his hand again on the book, shall say ; 

TTie things which I have before promised^! shall observe 
ond keep. So God help me, and those holy evangelists by 
mr bodily touched upon this holy altar. 

That done, the king shall fall again groveling before the 
high altar, and the said arch-bishop kneeling before him, 
shall, with a loud voice, begin Veni Creator Spiritus, 4*^. 

Which done, the said arch-bishop standing, shall say over 
the king, TV invocamus ; and at the end shall kneel again, 
and then shall the king rise and be set in the chair again ; 
and after a little pause he shall rise, and assisted with those 
that did before that office, go again to the high altar, where 
he shall be uncloathed by his great chamberla^i unto his 
ooat of crimson satin ; which, and also his shirt, shall be 
opened before and behind on the shoulders, and the bowght 
of the arms, by the said great chamberlain, to the intent 
that on those places he be anointed ; and whiles he is in the 
anointing, sir Anthony Denny, and sir William Herbert, 
must bold a pall over him. And first. The said arch-bishop 
shall anoint the king, kneeling, in the palms of his hands, 
saying these words, Ungas manus ; with this collect, Res- 
pice Omnipotens Deus. After he shall anoint him in the 
brest, in the midst of his back, on his two bowghts of his 
arms, and on his head making a cross ; and after making 



188 A COLLECTION 

PART another cross on his head, with holy dirism, saying as he 
anointeth the places aforesaid, Ungatur caput, unganiur 
scapuIcBy <$*c. During which time of unction, the quire shall 
continually sing, Ungebant regem^ and the Psalm, DonUne 
in virtute tua Icetabitur rex. And it is to be remembered, 
that the bishop or dean of Westminster, after the king's 
inunction, shall dry all the places of his body, where he was 
anointed, with cotton, or some linnen doth, which is to be 
burnt. And furthermore the places opened for the same, 
is to be cloathed by the lord great chamberlain ; and on the 
king^s hands shall be put, by the said arch-bishop of Canter- 
bury, a pair of linnen gloves, which the lord great chamber- 
lain shall before see prepared. 

This done, the king shall rise, and the arch-bishop of 
Canterbury shall put on the king a tabert of tantertoo- 
white, shaped in manner of a Dalmatick ; and he shall put 
upon the king^s head a quoif, the same to be brought by the 
great chamberlain. Then the king shall take the sword he 
was girt withal, and offer it himself to God, laying it on the 
altar, in token that his strength and power should first come 
from God. And the same sword he shall take again from 
the altar, and deliver to some great earl, to be redeemed of 
the bishop or dean of Westminster for lOOs. which sword 
shall be born naked afterwards before the king. 

Then the king being set in his chair before the altar, shall 
be crowned with St. Edward'^s crown ; and there shall be 
brought, by the bishop or dean of Westminster, royal san^ 
dais and spurs to be presently put on by the lord great 
chamberlain; and the spurs again immediately taken off, 
that they do not encumber him. 

Then the arch-bishop, with all the peers and nobles^ shall 
convey the king, sustained as before, again into the pul[Ht, 
setting him in his siege royal ; and then diall the arch* 
bishop begin, Te Deum laudamus ; which done, the arch* 
bishop shall say unto the king, Sia et reHne a modo locum^ 
And the king being thus set, all the peers of the realm, and 
bidiops, holding up their hands, shall make unto him homage 




OP RECORDS. 189 

aifolloweth: first, the lord-protector alone, then the arch- BOOK 
Vebap of Canterbury, and the lord chancellor, so two and ' 
two aB they be placed. 

/• N* become your liege many of life and limb, and cf 
mriUy worehipy andJaUhy and truth, I shall bear unto you, 
Qgainsi all manner qfJoOcs, as I am bound by my aUegi- 
mcf, and by the laws and statutes of this realm. So help 
SI God and AU^haMowes. And then every one shall kiss the 
kiog*8 left cheek; which done, all they holding up thdr 
litnds together, in token of their fidelity, shall with one 
nnoe on their knees say. We offer to sustain and defend 
you and your crown, with our lives, and lands, and goods, 
againsi all the world. And then with one voice to cry, 
God save TAng Edward ; which the people shall cry accord- 
ingly. Then shall the king be led to his travers to hear 
the high mass, and so depart home crowned in order, as he 
Kt forth accordingly. 

E. Hertford. 
T. Cantuarien. Tho. Wriothesley, cancel. W. St. John. 
J. Russel. John Lisle. Cuth. Duresme. Anthony 
Brown. W. Paget. Anthony Denny. W. Herbert. 



Number 5. 

The commission Jbr which the lord chancellor was deprived 
cfhls office ; with the opinion of the judges concerning it. 

Edwardus Sextus Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, et Hi- ^* '|^™ 
berniae, rex, fidei defensor; et in terra ecclesise Anglicanaefoi.49.* 
et Hibemise supremum caput, dilectis et fidelibus consiliariis 
suis, Roberto Southwell militi, custodi ac magistro rotulo- 
nim bancellariae nostras, et Johanni Tregonwell armigero 
uni magistrorum cancellariae nostrae pra^ictae, et dilectis 
flibi Johanni Oly ver clerico, et Antonio Bellasis clerico, ma- 
gistris gusdem cancellariae nostras salutem. Quia praedilec- 
tus et fidelis consanguineus noster Thomas comes South- 
ampton canoellarius noster Angliae, nostris arduis negotiis 
ex mandato nostro continuo intendens, in eisdem adeo ver- 
3^ury quod ad ea quae in curia cancellariae nostrae, in causis 



140 A COLLECTION 

PART et mateiiis inter diversos ligeos et subditos nostros ibidem 
^^' pendentibuss tractand. audiend. discutiend. et terminaiid. 
sicut ut fieri debeant, ad prsesens non sufBciat: volentes 
prcnnde in ejusdem cancellarii nostri absentia omnibus ligeis 
et subditis nostris quibuscunque, quascunque materias suas 
in curia cancellariae nostras prsedictae prosequentibus, plenam 
et celerem justitiam exhiberi, ac de fidelitatibus, et providis 
circumspectionibus vestris plenius confidentes, assignavimus 
V06 tres, et duos vestrum, ac tenore prffisentium damus 
Tobis tribus et duobus, plenam polestatem et autoritatem 
audiendi et examinandi quascunq; matcfrias, causas, et peti- 
tiones coram nobis in cancellaria nostra, inter quoscunq; 
ligeos et subditos nostros nunc pendentes, et in posteriim 
ibidem exhibend. et pendend. et easdem materias, causas et 
petitiones, juxta sanas vestras discretiones, finaliter ter- 
minand. et debitae executioni demandand. partesq; in ma- 
teriis sive causis vel petitionibus illis nominatis et specificatis 
ad testes et alios quoscunque, quos vobis fore videbitur, 
evocandos, quoties expedire videbitis coram vobis tribus vel 
duobus vestrum evocandos; et ipsos et eorum quemlibet 
debite examinari compellend. diesque productorios impo- 
nend. et assignand. processusq; quoscunq; in ea parte ne- 
cessarios concedend. et fieri faciend. contemptus etiam quos- 
cunq; ibidem commissos sive perpetratos, debite castigand. 
et puniend. caeteraq; omnia et singula faciend. et exequend. 
quee circa praemissa necessaria fuerint; seu quomodolibet 
opportuna : et ideo vobis mandamus, quod circa praemissa 
diligenter attendatis, ac ea faciatis, et exequamini cum ef- 
fectu. Mandamus etiam tenore praesentium omnibus et sin- 
gulis officiariis et ministris nostris curias nostrse prsedictas, 
quod vobis tribus, et duobus vestrum in executione praemis- 
sorum diligenter intendant, prout decet : volumua enim et 
per prassentes concedimus, quod omnia et singula judicia 
sive finalia decreta per vos tres vel duos vestrum super hu* 
jusmodi causis, sive materiis reddend. seu fiend, sicut et esse 
debeant, tanti et consimilis valoris, efiectus, efficacias, robo- 
ris, et virtutis, ac si per dominum cancellarium An^iae et 
curiae cancellariae praedictae, reddita aeu reddenda fioient. 



OF RECORDS. 141 

pro?iao semper, quod omnia et sngula hujusmodi judicia BOOK 

sea finalia decreta, per vos tres vel duos vestrum, virtute 

pnesentium leddend. seu fiend, manibus vestris trium vel 
duorum vestrum, subscribantur el consignentur, et super- 
inde eadem judicia sive decreta prsefato cancellario nostro 
pnesententur et liberentur, ut idem cancellarius noster an- 
tequam irrotulentur, eadem similiter manu sua consignet. 
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimua 
patentes, teste meipso apud Westmonast. 18 die Feb. anno 
n«ni nostri primo. 

The said students referring to the consideration of the 
said protector and council, what the granting out of the said 
onamisnon without warrant did weigh ; forasmuch as the 
said protector and council minding the surety of the king'^s 
majesty, and a direct and upright proceeding in his afiairs, 
and the observation of thdr duties in all things, as near as 
they can, to his majesty, with a desire to avoid all things 
which might offend his majesty, or his laws ; and consider- 
ing, that the said commission was none of the things which 
diey in their assemblies in council, at any time since the 
death of the king^s majesty late deceased, did accord to be 
passed under the great seal, have for their own discharges 
required us, whose names be under-written, for the opinion 
they have of our knowledg and experience in the laws of 
this realm, to consider the said case of making of the said 
commission without warrant; and after due consideration 
thereof^ to declare in writing to what the said case doth 
weigh in law. We therefore, whose names be under-writ* 
ten, after mature and advised consultation and deliberation 
thereupon ; do affirm and say, for our knowledges and de- 
terminations. That the said chancellor of England having 
made forth, under the great seal of England, without any 
warrant, the commission aforesaid hath done, and doth hy 
his so doing offend the king^s majesty, hath and doth by the 
common law, forfeit his office of chancellor, and incurreth 
the danger, penalty, and paiment, of such fine as it shall 
please the king^s majesty, with the advise of the said lord 
protector and council to set upon him for the same; with 



14* A COLLECTION 

PART also imprisotunent of his body at the king*s will : in witness 
' whereof we have set our names to this present, the last day 



of February, in the first year of the reign of our sovereign 
lord king Edward the 6th, by the grace of God, king of 
England, France, and Ireland, defender of the fmth, and in 
earth of the church of England, and also of Ireland the su- 
pream head ; and have likewise, for more ample testimony 
of this our opinion of, and upon the premisses, put and sub- 
scribed our names to this present duplicate of the same here 
asserted, in this present act of this 6th day of the month of 
March accordingly. 

Number 6. 

7%^ duke rf Somersefs commission to be protector. 

Ez libro Edward the 6th, by the grace of Grod, king of Eng- 

foi. 62"* land, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the 
church of England, and also of Ireland, in earth the su- 
pream head. Whereas our council, and divers of the no- 
bles and prelates of this our realm of England, considering 
our young and tender age, have thought meet and expe- 
dient, as well for our education, and bringing up in know- 
ledg, learning, and exercises of good and godly manners, 
vertues, and qualities, meet and necessary for a prince of 
our estate, and whereby we should, and may at our full age 
be the more able to minister and execute the charge of our 
kingly estate and office, committed unto us by the goodness 
of Almighty God, and left, and come unto us, by right in- 
heritance, after and by the decease of our late sovereign lord 
and father, of most famous memory, king Henry the 8tfa, 
whose soul God pardon. As also to the intent, that during 
the time of our minority, the great and weighty causes of 
our realms and dominions may be set forth, conducted, 
passed, applied, and ordered, in such sort, as shall be most 
to the glory of God, our surety and honour ; and for the 
weal, benefit, and commodity of us, our said realms and 
dominions, and of all our loving subjects of the same, have 
advised us to nominate, appoint, and authorize some one 



OF RECORDS. 143 

meet and trusty personage, above all others, to take the BOOK 
ifeaal care and chai]ge of the same for us, and in our name ' ' . . 
and behalf; without the which, the things before remembred 
could not, nor can be done so well as appertaineth. We 
tberefcnre using their advices and counsels in this behalf, did 
heretofcn^ assign and appoint our dear and well-beloved 
lUDcle Edward, now duke of Somerset, govemour of our 
person, and protector of our said realms and dominions, and 
of our subjects and people of the same. Which thing, 
albeit we have already declared heretofore, and our pleasure 
therein published by word of our mouth, in the presence al 
our said coundl, nobles, and prelats of our said realm of 
England, and not by any writing set forth under our seal 
for that only purpose. Yet for a more perfect and manifest 
knowledg, and further corroboration and understanding of 
our determination in that behalf; and considering that no 
manner of person is so meet to have and occupy the said 
diarge and administration, and to do us service in the same, 
as 18 our said uncle Edward, duke of Somerset, eldest bro 
tber to our natural most gracious late mother queen Jane, 
as well for the proximity of blood, whereby he is the more 
stirred to have special eye and regard to our surety and 
good education, in this our said minority ; as also for the 
k)og and great experience which our said uncle hath had in 
the life-time of our said dear father, in the affairs of our 
said realm and dominions, both in time of peace and war ; 
whereby he is more able to order and rule our said realms, 
dominions, and subjects of the same : and for the special 
confidence and trust that we have in our said uncle, as well 
with the advice and consent of our council, and other our 
noUea and prelats, as also of divers discreet and sage men 
that served our said late father in his council and weighty 
afairs ; we therefore, by these presents, do not only ratify, 
approve, confirm, and allow, all and every thing and things 
whatsoever devised or set forth, committed or done by our 
8ud uncle, as governor of our person, and protector of our 
laid realms and dominions, and of the subjects of the same, 
lith the time he was by ys named, appointed, and ordained 



144 A COLLECTION 

PART by word governor of our person, and protector of our said 
' realms and dominions, and of the subjects of the same, as is 
aforesaid, or otherwise any time before, sithence the death 
of our sud late father. But also by these presents, we for 
a full and perfect declaration of the authority of our said 
uncle, given and appointed as aforesaid, do nominate, ap- 
pmnt, and ordain our said uncle, governor of our said per- 
son, and protector of our said realms and dominions, and of 
the subjects of the same, until such time as we shall have, 
by the sufferance of God, accomplished the age of dghteen 
years. 

And we also do grant to our said uncle, by these presents, 
full power and authority, from time to time, until such time 
as we shall have accomplished the sud age of eighteen years, 
to do, procure, and execute, and cause to be done, procured, 
and executed, all and every such thing and things, act and 
acts, which a governor of the king^s person of this realm, 
during his minority, and a protector of his realms, donun- 
ions, and subjects, ought to do, procure, and execute, or 
cause to be done, procured, and executed; and also all and 
every other thing and things, which to the oflSce of a go- 
vernor of a king of this realm, during his minority, and of 
a protector of his realms, dominions, and subjects, in any 
wise appertaineth or belongeth. Willing, authorising, and 
commanding, our paid uncle, by these presents, to take 
upon him the name, title, and authority of governor of our 
person, and prot^tor of our realms, dominions, and sub- 
jects ; and to do, procure, and execute, and cause to be 
done, procured and executed, from time to time, until we 
shall have accomplished the said age of eighteen years, all 
and every thing and things, act and acts, of what nature, 
quality, or effect soever they be or shall be, concerning our 
affiurs, doings, and proceedings, both private and publick, 
as well in outward and forreign causes and matters, as also 
concerning our affairs, doings, and proceedings within our 
said realms and dominions, or in any of them, or ooocem- 
ing any manner, causes, or matters, ot any al our subjects 
€3f the same, in such like manner and form as shall be 



OF RECORDS. 146 

thought, by his wisdom and discretion, to be for the ho- BOOK 
Dour, surety, and prosperity, good order, wealth, or commo- ^' 
dity ot UBy or ol any of our stud realms and dominions, or 
of the subjects of any of the same. 

And to the intent our said uncle should be furnished with 
men qualified in wi|, knowledg, and experience, for his aid 
and aadstance, in the managing and accomplishment of our 
odd affairs, we have, by the advice and consent of our said 
unde, and others, the nobles, prelats, and wise men of our 
said realm of England, chosen, taken, and accepted, and by 
these jnresents do chuse, take, accept, and ordain to be our 
counsellors, and of our council, the most reverend father in 
Grod, Thomas arch-bishop of Canterbury, and our right 
trusty and well-beloved William, lord St. John, great mas- 
ter of our houshold, and president of our council; John 
lord Russel keeper of our privy-seal ; and our trusty and 
right well-beloved cousins, William marquess of Northamp- 
ton ; John earl of Warwick, great chamberlain of England; 
Henry earl of Arundel, our lord chamberlain ; Thomas lord 
Seymour of Sudley, high admiral of England ; the reve- 
rend father in God, Cuthbert bishop of Duresme, and our 
right trusty and well-beloved Richard lord Rich ; sir Tho- 
mas Cheney knight of our order, and treasurer of our hous- 
hold ; «r John Gage knight of our order, and comptroller 
of our houshold ; sir Anthony Brown knight of our order, 
master of our horse ; sir Anthony Wingfield knight of our 
order, our vicechamberlain ; sir William Paget knight of 
our order, our chief secretary ; sir William Petre knight, 
one of our two principal secretaries ; sir Ralph Sadler 
knight, master of our great wardrobe; sir John Baker 
bngbt. Dr. Wotton dean of Canterbury and York ; sir 
Anthony Denny and sir William Herbert kts. gentlemen 
of our privy-chamber ; sir Edward North kt. chancellor of 
our court of augmentations and revenues of our crown ; sir 
Edward Montague kt. chief justice of our common pleas; 
sir Edward Wotton kt. sir Edmund Pekham kt. cofferer of 
our houshold; sir Thomas Broomley kt. one of the justices 

VOL. II. p. 2. L 



i 



146 A COLLECTION 

PART for pleas before us to be holden, and sir Richard South- 
"' weU kt. 

And furthermore we are contented and pleased, and by 
these presents do give full power and authcNrity to our said 
uncle, from time to time, until we shall have accomplished, 
and be of the full age of eighteen years, to call, ordain, 
name, appoint, and swear such, and as many other p^sons 
of our subjects, as to him our said unde shall seem meet, 
and requisite to be of our council ; and that all and everjr 
such person or persons, so by our said unde, tor 
during the time aforesaid to be called, named, cxdained, 
pointed, and sworn of our coundl, and to be our counsd^ 
lor or counsellors, we do by these presaits name, ordain, 
accept, and take our counsellor and counseUore, and of our 
council in like manner and form, as if he, they, and every 
of them, were in these presoits by us appointed, named, 
and taken to he at our council, and our counsellor cur coun- 
sellors, by express name or names. And that also of our 
forenamed counsellors, or of any others which our said 
unde shall hereafter at any time take and chuse to be our 
counsdlor or counsellors, or of our said coundl, he our said 
unde shall, may, and have authority by these presents, to 
chuse, name, appoint, use, and swear of privy-council, and 
to be our privy-counsellor or counsellors, such and so many 
as he firom time to time shall think conv^iient 

And it is our further pleasure, and also we will and grant 
by these presents, for us, our hdrs and successors. That 
whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thing, or things, of what 
nature, quality, or condition soever the same be; yea, 
though the same require, or ought by any manner, law, 
statute, proclamation, or other ordinance whatsoever, to be 
specially, or by name, expressed or set forth in this our 
present grant or letters patents, and be not herein expressed 
or mentioned, specially which our said unde, or any of our 

IL . privy-counsellor, or counsellors, with the advice, omsent, (ht 
agreement of our said uncle, have thought necessary, meet, 
expedient, decent, or in any manner-wise convenient to be 



OF RECORDS. 147 

devis^, done, or executed, during our minority, and until ROOK 
we come to the full age of eighteen years, for the surety, 
Ikmour, profit, health, or education of our person ; or for 
the surety, honour, profit, weal, benefit, or commodity of 
any ci our realms, dominions, or subjects ; and the same 
have devised, done, or executed, or caused to be devised, 
executed, or done at any time since the death of our most 
noble father of most famous memory. We are contented, 
and pleased, and will and grant, for us, our heirs and suc- 
oesBora, by these presents, that the same cause, matter, 
deed, thing and things, and every of them, shall stand, re- 
main, and be (until such time our siud uncle, with such and 
80 many of our foresaid counsellors as he shall think meet 
to call unto his assistance, shall revoke and annihilate the 
same) good, sure, stable, vailable, and eflectual, to all in- 
tents and purposes, without oflence of us, or against us, or 
of or against any of our laws, statutes, proclamations, or 
other <»dinances whatsoever ; and without incurring there- 
fore into any danger, penalty, forfeit, loss ; or any other 
encumbrance, penalty, or vexation of his or their bodies, 
lands^ rents, goods, or chattels ; or of their, or of any of 
their hors, executors, or administrators, or of any other 
person or persons whatsoever, which have done or executed 
any cause, matter, deed, thing or things, now, or any time 
ance the death of our said father, by the commandment or 
ordinance of our smd uncle, or any of our coimsellors, with 
the advice, consent, or agreement of our said uncle. 

And further, we are contented and pleased, and will and 
grant, for us, our heirs and successors, by these presents, 
that whatsoever cause, matter, deed, thing or things, of 
what nature, quality, or condition soever the same be, or 
shall be; yea, though the same require, or ought by any 
manner, law, statute, proclamation, or other whatsoever or- 
dinance to be specially and by name expressed and set forth 
in this our present grant and letters patents, and be not 
hermn specially named or expressed, which our said uncle 
shall at any time, during our minority, and until we shall 
come to the full age of eighteen years, think necessary, 

l2 



148 A COLLECTION 

PART meet, expedient, decent, or in any wise convenient to b< 
devised, had, made, executed or done in our name, for th< 
surety, honour, profit, health, or education of our person 
or which our said uncle, with the advice and consent o 
such, and so many of our privy-coundl, or of our counsel 
lors, as he shall think meet to call unto him from time t< 
time, shall at any time, until we come unto the full age o 
dghteen years, think necessary, meet, decent, expedient, oi 
in any- wise convenient to be devised, had, made, executed 
or done in our name, for the surety, honour, profit, weal 
benefit, or commodity of any of our realms, dominions, oi 
subjects, or any of them, he our said uncle and counsellors 
and every t>f them, and all and every other person or persons 
by his our said unde^s commandment, direction, appoint 
ment, or order, or by the commandment, appointment, di 
rection, or order of any of our said counsellors, so as oui 
said unde agree, and be contented, to and with the same 
shall and may do, or execute the same without displeasure 
to us, or any manner of crime or o£Pence to be by us, oui 
heirs or successors, laid or imputed to him our said uncle, 
or any our said counsellors, or any other person or persons 
therefore, or in that behalf, and without any o£Pence of or 
against our laws, statutes, proclamations, or other whatso- 
ever ordinances ; and without incurring therefore into any 
dammages, penalty, forfeit, loss, or any other encumbrance, 
trouble, or vexation of his, or any of thdr bodies, lands, 
tenements, goods or chattels; or of his or their, or any 
their heirs, successors, assigns, executors or administrators. 
And therefore we will and command, not only all and every 
our judges, justices, seijeants, attomies, sollicitors, sberifPs, 
escheators, btuliffs, and all other our ofiicers, ministers, and 
subjects, that now be, or hereafter shall be, in no wise to 
impeach, appeal, arrest, trouble, vex, injure, or molest in 
our name or otherwise, our said uncle, or our said counsel- 
lors, or any of them, or any other person, for any cause, 
matter, deed, thing or things, which he or they, or any of 
them have done, or shall do, execute, or cause to be ex- 
ecuted or done as aforesaid ; but also we require, and ne- 



OF RECORDS. 149 

vertheless straitly charge and command, by these presents, BOOK 
ill and every oiu: officers, ministers, and subjects, of what ^' 
estate, d^ree, or condition soever he or they be, or shall be, 
to be obedient, aiding, attendant and assisting to our said 
unde and counsellors, and to every of them as behoveth, for 
the execution of this charge and commission given and com- 
mitted unto our said uncle and council as aforesaid, as they 
tender our favour, and their own weals, and as they will 
answer unto us at their uttermost perils for the contrary. 
In witness whereof, we have caused these our letters to be 
made patents ; witness our self at Westminster, the 13th 
day of March, in the first year of our reign. 

£. Somerset. 
T. Cantuarien. W. St. John. J. Russel. W. Northamp. 

T. Cheynie. William Paget. 

Anthony Brown. 



Number 7. 

The Icing's letter to the arch-bishop of York, concerning the 

visitation then intended, 

Edwardus Sextus, Dei gratia, Anglise, Francis?, et Hi- Cotton lib. 
bemiae, rex, fidei defensor, ac in terra ecclesise Anglicanas 
et Hibemias supremum caput, reverendissimo in Christo 
patri, ac prsedilecto consiliario nostro Roberto permissione 
divina Eboracen. archiepisc. Angliae primaU et metropoli- 
tano salutem. Quum nos, suprema authoritate nostra regia, 
omnia et idngula loca ecclesiastica, clerumq; et populum 
infra et per totum nostrum Anglian regnum constituta, pro- 
pediem visitare statuerimus, vobis tenore prcesentium stricte 
inhibemus atq; mandamus et per vos sufiraganeis vestris 
confratribus episcopis, ac per iJlos suis archidiaconis ac aliis 
quibuscunq; jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam exercentibus, tarn 
exemptis quam non exemptis, infra vestram provinciam 
Eboracens. ubilibet consUtutis sic inhibere volumus atq; 
prsecipimus, quatenus nee vos nee quisquam eorum eccle- 
sias, aut alia loca prsedicta clerumve aut populum visitare, 

l3 



150 A COLLECTION 

PART aut ea quae sunt jurisdictionis ezercere seu quicquam aliud 
in pnejudicium diets noetrae viatatioms generalis quoVis- 
niodo attemptare pnesumat sive praesumant sub poena cod- 
temptus, donee et quousq; licentiam et £Eu:ultateni vobis et 
eis in ea parte largiend. et impertiend. fore duxerimus. 
£t quia non solum intemam animorum subditorum nostro- 
rum pacem ; verum etiam extemam ecmun concordiam 
multiplicibus opinionum procellis ex conteutione, dissendooe 
ct contravcrsiis concionatorum exorUs, multum comiptam, 
violatam ac misere divulsam esse cemimus; idcirco nobis 
admodum necessarium visum est ad sedandas et oomponen- 
das hujusmodi opinionum varietates, quatenus inhibeaUs, 
scu inhiberi facialis omnibus et singulb episcopis, nee a£ln 
quam in ccclesiis suis cathedralibus, et aliis personis eodesi- 
asticis quibuscunque, ne in alio loco quam in suis ecclesiifl, 
collegiatis, sive parochialibus, in quibus intitulati sunt, 
pra'diccnt, aut subditis nostris quovismodo concionandi mu- 
nus excrceant, nisi ex gratia nostra speciali ad id postea 
liccntiati fuerint, sub nostras indignationis paena. In cujus 
rci testimonium, sigillum nostrum, quo ad causas ecclesias- 
ticas utimur, praescntibus apponi mandavimus. Dat. quarto 
die mensis Maii, anno Dom. 1547. et regni nostri anno 
prinio. 

£. Somerset. 

T. Seimour. 
'l\ Cantuaricn. W. St. John. Will. Petre secretary. 

J. Russel. 

John Barker. 

John Gage. 



Number 8. 

Tkejbrm qf biddings pra^r before the refbrmation. 

Tkf bedes on the Sundcy, 

fMMflli* Y^ ^^^ kneel down on your knees, and lift up your 
22J2^^» \w€iH$^ making your prayers to Almighty God, for the good 
u. i5<M) ^>'>to aihI jiMioe of alUioly church, that God maintain, save. 



OF RECORDS. 161 

sod keep it. For our holy father the pope, with all his BOOK 
true college of cardinals, that God for his mercy them main- *' 
tain and keep in the right belief, and it hold and increase, 
and all misbelief and heresy be less and destroy^. Also 
ye shall pray for the holy land, and for the holy cross, that 
Jesus Christ died on for the redemption of men^s souls, that 
it may oome into the power of Christian men the more to be 
honoured for our prayers. Also ye shall pn^ for all arch* 
bisbopa and bishops ; and especially for the arch-bishop of 
Canterbury our metropolitane, and for the bishop of N. our 
diocesan, that God of his mercy ^ve to them grace so to 
govern and rule holy church, that it may be to the honour 
and worship of him, and salvation of our souls. Also ye 
shall pray for abbots, priors, monks, canons, friers, and for 
all men and women of religion, in what order, estate, or 
degree that they stand in, from the highest estate unto the 
bwest degree. Also ye shall pray for all them that have 
charge and cure of Christian men'^s souls, as curats and 
parsons, vicars, priests and clarks ; and in especial for the 
parson and curat of this church, and for all the priests 
and ministers that serve therein, or have served therein; 
and for all them that have taken any order, that Almighty 
God give them grace of continuance well for to keep and 
observe it to the honour and health of their souls. Also ye 
diall pray for the unity and peace of all Christian realms, 
and in especial for the good estate, peace and tranquillity, 
of this realm of England, for our liege lord the king, that 
Grod for his great mercy send him grace so to govern and 
rule this realm, that Gt)d be pleased and worshipped, and 
to the profit and salvation of this land. Also ye shall pray 
for our liege lady the queen, my lord prince, and all the 
noble progeny of them ; for all dukes, earls, barons, knights, 
and esquires, and other lords of the king'^s council, which 
have any rule and governance in this land, that Grod give 
them grace so to council, rule, and govern, that God be 
pleased, the land defended, and to the profit and salvation 
of all the realm. Also ye shall pray for the peace, both on 
land and on the water ; that God grant love and charity 

l4 



158 A COLLECTION 

PART among all Christian pec^le. Alao ye shaU prmy fixr all our 
' parishes, where that they be, on land or cm water, that Grod 



r 




save them* from all manner of perils; and for all the good 
men of this parish, for their wives, dnUren, and men, that 
God them maintain, sate and keep. Also ye shall pray for all 
true titha^ that God multiply thdr goods and encrease ; 
for all true tillers that labour for our sustenance, that till 
the earth ; and also for all the grains and fruits that be 
sown, set, or done on the earth, or shall be done, that God 
send such weather that they may grow, encrease, and mul- 
tiply, to the help and profit of all mankind. Also ye shall 
pray for all true shipmen and merchants, wheresoever that 
they be, on land or on water, that Grod keep them from all 
perils, and bring them home in safety, with their goods, 
ships, and merchandises, to the help, comfort, and profit of 
this realm. Also ye shall pray fcnr them that find any light 
in thb church, or give any behests, book, beD, chalice 
or vestment, surplice, water-doath, or towel, lands, rents 
lamp or light, or any other adornments, whereby God*0 
service is the better served, sustained and maintained in 
reading and «nging, and for all them that thereto have 
counselled, that Grod reward and yield it them at thdr most 
need. Also ye shall pray for all true pilgrims and palmers, 
that have taken their way to Rome, to Jerusalem, to St. 
Kathcrines, or St. James, or to any other place, that Grod 
of his grace give them time and space, well for to go and to 
come, to the profit of their lives and souls. Also ye shall 
pray for all them that be sick or diseased of this parish, 
that God send to them health, the rather for our prayers ; 
for all the women which be in our Lady^s bands, and with 
child, in this parish, or in any other, that God send to them 
fair deliverance, to their children right shape, name, and 
Christendom, and to the mothers, purification ; and for all 
them that would be here, and may not, for ackness cht tra- 
vail, or any other lawful occupation, that they may have 
part of all the good deeds that shall be done here in this 
place, or in any other. And ye shall pray for all them that 
be in good life, that good them hold long therein ; and for 



OF RECORDS. 158 

ttini that be in debt, or deadly sin^ that Jesus Christ bring BOOK 

them out th^-eof, the rather for our prayers. Also ye shall ' 

pray for him or her that this day gave the holy bresul, and 

for him that first began and longest holdeth on, that Grod 

iward it him at the day of doom ; and for all them that do 

veil, or say you good, diat Grod yield it them at their need, 

and £3r them that otherwise would that Jesus Christ amend 

tbem ; for all those, and for all Christian men and women, 

je shall say a Paier Nosier ; Ave Maria ; Deus misereatur 

noiiri; Gloria PcUri; Kyrie Eleison; Christe Eleison; 

Xyrie Eleison; Paier Nosier; Ei ne nos ; Sed libera; 

yersus; Osienide nobis; Sacerdoies; Domine salvumjbc 

regem ; Salvumjac populum ; Domine Jiai pax ; Domine 

exaudi ; Dominus vobiscum ; Oremus ; EcdesicB iuce quce* 

nanus ; Deus in cufus numu ; Deus a q%io sancia, <S*c. 

Furthermore, ye shall pray for all Christian souls, for arch- 

bishcqpB and bishops souls ; and in especial, for all that have 

been Inshops of this diocess ; and for all curats, parsons and 

vicars souls, and in especial, for them that have been curats 

of this churdi, and for the souls that have served in this 

church. Also ye shall pray for the souls of all Christian 

kings and queens, and in especial for the souls of them that 

have been kings of this realm of England ; and for all those 

souls that to this church have ^ven book, bell, chalice, 

or vestment, or any other thing, by the which the service 

of Grod is better done, and holy church worshipped. Ye 

shall also pray for your father'^s soul, for your mother^s 

soul ; for your godfathers souls, for your godmothers souls; 

for your brethren and sisters souls, and for your kindreds 

souls, and for your friends souls, and for all the souls we 

be bound to pray for ; and for all the souls that be in the 

pains of purgatory, there abiding the mercy of Almighty 

God; and in especial for them that have most need and 

least help, that God of his endless mercy lessen and minish 

their pains by the means of our prayers, and bring them to 

his everlasUng bliss in heaven. And also of the soul N. or 

of them that upon such a day this week we shall have the 

anniversary ; and for all Christian souls ye shall devoutly 



154 A COLLECTION 

PART say a PoUer Noster atid Ave Maria; Psalmus de prqfim* 
^^' dis, Sfc. with this collect, Oremus ; Absolve qu<B8umu9 Do- 
mine animasjamuiorum tuarum pontificum^ regum^ sacer' 
dotunij parentum, parochianorumj amicorumy bene/adonm 
nastrorumf et omnium Jiddum dffunctorumj ab omni vin^ 
ado ddictorum ; ut in resurrectionia gloria inUr sanUos ei 
electoe tuoa resuadtcUi respirent, per Jeeum Christum Do> 
minum nostrum^ Amen. 



Number 9. 

Bishop TonstoTs letter, proving the subjection of Scotla/fd 

to England. An original. 

Cotton lib. Please it your grace, my lord protector, and you right 
Caiignu honourable lords of the king^s majesty^s council, to under- 
stand, that I have received your letter of the 4th of this 
month, by which ye will me to search all mine old re^sters, 
and ancient places to be sought, where any thing may be 
found for the more clear declaration to the world of the 
king'^s majesty^s title to the realm of Scotland, and to ad- 
vertise you with speed accordingly : and also to signify unto 
you what ancient characters and monuments for that pur- 
pose I have seen, and where the same are to be sought for. 
According unto which your letters, I have sought with all 
diligence all mine old registers, making mention of the su- 
periorities of the kings of England to the realm of Scotland, 
and have found in the same of many homages made by the 
kings of Scots to the kings of England, as shall appear by the 
copies which I do send to your grace and to your lordships 
herewith. Ye shall also find in the said copies the gift of 
the barony of Coldingham, made to the church of Duresm 
by Edgar the king of Scots ; which ori^nal gift is under 
seal, which I shewed once to my lord Maxwell at Duresm, 
in the presence of you my lord protector. I find also a ocm- 
firmation of the same gift by king William Rufus in an old 
re^ster, but not under seal, the copy whereof is sent here- 
with. The homages of kings of Scotland which I have 
found in the registers, I have sent in this copy. I send also 



OF RECORDS. 166 

beiewitb the copy of a grant made by king Richard the BOOK 
First unto William king of Scots and his heirs^ how as oft 
•$ be is summoned to come to the parliament, he shall be 
received in the confines of the realm of Scotland, and oon- 
docted from shire to shire unto his coming to the parlia- 
ment ; and what the king doth allow him for his diet every 
day unto the court ; and also what diet and allowance he 
hath, bdng at the parliament, both in bread and wine, wax 
and candle, for his time of his abode there ; and of his con- 
duct in his return home. 

And where king William, king of Scots, made homage 
to king Henry the Second, and granted, that all the nobles 
of bis realm should be his subjects, and make homage to 
him ; and all the bishops of his realm should be under the 
treblnshops of York : and the said king William delivered 
to the said king Henry, the castles of Roxburgh, Edinburgh, 
and the castle of Barwick, as is found in my register ; and 
that the king of England should give all abbeys and bo- 
Hours in Scotl^id, or at least they should not be ^ven 
without his counsel. I do find, in the confirmation of the 
same, out of the old registers of the priors of Duresm, 
homage made by the abbots, priors, and prioresses of Scot^ 
land, to king Edward the First, in French, which I do 
send herewith. Also I do send herewith in French, how 
king Edward the First was received and takeq to be su- 
pieam lord in Scotland, by all those that pretend title to 
the crown of Scotland, as next heirs to the king, that was 
then dead without issue, and the compromise of them all 
made unto the said king Edward the First to stand to his 
judgment, which of all them that did claim should have the 
crown of Scotland : the transcript of which compromise in 
French, was then sent by the said king Edward, under the 
seal of the king's exchequer in green wax, to the prior of 
Duresm, to be registred for a perpetual memory, that the 
supremity of Scotland belonged to the kings of England, 
which yet thie chapiters of Duresm have to shew, which 
thing he commandeth them to put in their Chronicles. 

And touching the second part of your letter, where you 



166 A COLLECTION 

PART will me to advertise you what I have seen in the premifises; 
^^' so it is, that I was commanded by mine old master, of &- 
mous memory, king Henry the 8th, to make search among 
the records of his treasury, in the receipt for solemnities to 
be done at his coronation in most solemn manner ; accord- 
ing to which commandment, I made search in the smd trea- 
sury, where I fortuned to find many writings for the supre- 
macy of the king to the realm of Scotland; and among 
others also, a writing with very many seals of arms of Scots, 
confessing the right of the supremacy to the king of Ei^ 
land ; which writings I doubt not may be found there. 

I have also sent a copy of a hook my self have of ho- 
mages made to the kings of England by the kings of Soot- 
land, which the chancellor of England in king Heniy the 
Seventh'^s days had gathered out of the king's records, wfaidi 
I doubt not, but out of the king'^s records and mdent books, 
the same may be found again by my lord chaoodkir and the 
judges. 

Furthermore your grace, and you the right hooourahle 
lords of the coundl, shall undostand, that in making much 
search for the pivmisses, at the last we found, out of the re- 
gisters of the chapters of Duresm, when it was a priory, 
the ci>py o( a writing, by which king Edward the Seoood 
di>ih rvniHiMV such superioritj as be had in the realm of 
$<\>iland« lor him and his heirs, to Robert king of Scots 
then being, «s will appear by a copy of the same, which I 
do 5ke4id you herewith, maku^ mentiaB, in the end of the 
«ftk) writii^r^ of a commissKHi that he g^ve to Henry the 
Vv^) IVivy^ and to William the k«d Souch, under his let- 
ters |\ftiiiM)t$^ to ]^ro hij^ oftih ufKn ihc sane. And after the 
>io«i mnuvui^ ^v f^wTki al5o in the saad fa<xik^ a renimciation 
«^' iH«* sftx) KiTti: KJ'inuxi. of a prwcw that he had com- 
^'m^'k^^NN) K>K^' i>»c Viis;$^>f> «^ K««nc« wasBss Robert king of 
SiN^i^ AYh) h^ KuS-f^v^^ £,'«' hoYttL-n^ ihenr cadi to him, as 
^)ll ^>|ywi9^ V>x xW Ai)>x ;iKQ>Ntf« wibch I do send also here- 
%><K AiiJ KwoK^r^ tbt ««id wfimnrisirwa <tf king Edward 
1^ ^N'K^ ^% iSc ««qr^rrKiriink ^ the iwtha <if ScxAland, I 
llTi^ viA^ W^mn) u ^4m) ^ K ^cirft^bat I did nevvr see 



OF RECORDS. 167 

t&eibnn of it in writing, unul I see it now ; which thing it BOOK 
i not unlikely but the Scots have under the seal of the said * 
Hng Edward. Whereunto answer is to be made, That a 
Idng renouncing the right of his crown, cannot prejudice his 
successors, who have at the time of their entry, the same 
iriioie right that their predecessors had at their first entry, 
as men learned in the civil law can by their learning shew. 

And furthermore, search is to be made in the king^s re- 
eotds in the treasury, whether homages have been made 
sdience king Edward the Second^s time ; that is to say, in 
the times of king Edward the Third, king Richard the Se- 
cond, king Henry the Fourth, king Henry the Fifth, and 
bog Henry the Sixth. In which times, if any homage can 
be lound to be made, it shall appear the same renunciation 
to have taken none effect in the successors, and ancient 
Rgfat to be continued again. For after king Edward the 
Fourdi and king Henry the Sixth strove for the crown, I 
thiak none homage of Scodand will be found, for then was 
abo lost Gasccngne and Guienne in France. It is also to be 
lemembred, that when the body of king Henry the Fifth was 
brought out of France to be buried at Westminster, the 
king of Scots then being, came with him, and was the chief 
mourner at his burial; which king of Scots, whether he 
made any homage to king Henry the Fifth in his life-time, 
or to king Henry the Sixth at his coronation, it is to be 
siarched by the records of that time. 

This is all that can be foimd hitherto, by all the most di- 
ligent search that I could make in my records here ; and if 
any more can be found, it shall be sent with all speed. 

And thus Almighty preserve your grace, and your ho- 
iKmrable lordships, to his pleasure and yours. 

Your grace^s most humble orator 
at commandment. 
From Ackland the \5th . Cuth. Duresme. 

(f October, 1647. 



168 A COLLECTION 

PART Number 10. 

! A leUerJrom the Scottish nMHity to ike fope^ amcermng 

their being an independant kingdom. An originaL 

Litem direct<B ad dominum ntmmum pontificem per com' 

munitatem SccHee. 1880. 



Ex ftotogr. Sanctissimo patri in Christo, ac domino D. Johanni di- 
com. de ^^"^ providentia sacrosancts Romanie et universafis eode* 
"• siffi Bummo pontifid, filii sui humiles et devod, Duncanoi 

conies de Fife, Thomas Ranulph comes ^MoravisB, D. Mift- 
niae et Vallis Annandiae, Patricius de Dumbar, comes Mar- 
chio;, Malleus comes de Straheme, Malcolmus comes de 
LcvcQcx, Willielmus comes de Ross, Magnus comes Catha^ 
new et Orcadian et Willielmus comes Sutherlandiae, Walterm 
Hcncscallus Scotise, Willielmus de Souls buttelarius Soolie^ 
Jacobus D. Douglas, Rogerus de Moubray, David D. de 
Brechcn, David de Grahame, Ingdramus de UmphaTiB, 
Johannes de Meneteth custos comitatis de Meneteth, AleK« 
Fraser, Gilbertus de Haia constabularius Sootiae, Robertm 
dc Keith mariscallus Scotiae, Henricus de Sancto Claro, Ji^ 
harnics dc Grahame, David dc Lindsey, Willielmus OB- 
plmnt, Patricius de Grahame, Johannes de Teuton, WillidU 
nins dc AI)crnethie, David de Weemes, Willielmus de 
Monte fixo, Fcrgusus de Ardrossane, Eustachius de Max- 
well, Willielmus dc Ramsay, Willielmus de Monte alto^ 
Alanus de Moravia, Doncnaldus Campbell, Johannes Caro- 
brime, Regenaldus dc Cbein, Alex, de Seaton, Andreas de 
Lescelync, et Alex, de Straton, casteiiq; barones et libere- 
tcnentes, ac tota communitas regni Scotiae, omnimodam re* 
vercntiam filialcm, cum devotis pedum osculis beatorum; 
scimus, sanctissime pater, et domine, et ex antiquorum ge»- 
tis et libns colligimus, quod inter cseteras nationes egrcgias, 
nostra [scilicet Scotorum natio] multis prseconib fuerit in- 
signita; quae dc majori Scythia per mare Tyrrhenum et 
columnas Hcrculis tran'^ens, et in Hispania inter faerocissi- 
mos per multa temporum curricula residens, a nullis quan- 
tumcunq; barbaricis poterat alicubi subjugari ; indeq; ve- 
niens post mille et ducentos annos a transitu populi Isradi- 



\ 



OP RECORDS. 169 

Uci silH aedes in occidente, quas nunc obtinet, expulsis BriU BOOK 
tonibus, et Pictis omnia deletis: licet per Norwagienses, Dacos 
et An^icos sepius impugnata fuerit, mulus sibi victoriis et 
laboribuB quamplurimis adquisivit ; ipsasq; ab omni servi* 
tate liberas (ut priscorum testantur bistorise) semper tenuit : 
in quorum regno centum et tres decern reges de ipsorum re- 
gdi praaaapia, nullo alienigena interveniente, regnaverunt ; 
quorum nobilitas et merita (licet ex aliis non clarerent) satis 
patenter fulgent ex eo ; quod Rex regum D. Jesus Chris- 
tuB post passionem et resurrectionem suam ipsos in ultimis 
lense finibus constitutos, quasi primos ad suam fidem sane* 
tiiMBmnm convocavit, nee eos per quemlibet in dicta fide con- 
firmari voluit, sed per suum primum apostolum, quamvis 
ordine secundum vel tertium, Sanctum Andream meritissi* 
mum beati Petri germanum, quem semper ipsis praeesse vo- 
lint patroDiun. Haec autem sanctissimi patres et prsedeces- 
aoves vestri sollicita mente pensantes, ipsum regnum et po« 
polum, ut beati Petri germano peculium multis favoribus et 
prhril^iis quam plurimis muniverunt. Itaq; gens nostra 
•ab ipsorum protectione libera hactenus de^t et quieta; 
donee ille jurinceps magnificus rex Anglorum Edwardus, 
pater iatius, (qui nunc est) regnum nostrum acephalum, 
populumq; nullius mali aut doli conscium, nee bellis aut in- 
soltibus tunc assuetum sub arnica et confederata specie innu- 
meiabiliter infestavit. Cujus injurias, caedes, et violentias, 
pnedationes, incendia, praelatorum incarcerationes, monaste- 
riorum oombustiones, reli^osorum spoliationes et occiaiones, 
alia quoq; enormia, quae in dicto populo exercuit, nuUi par- 
oens letati aut sexui, religioni aut ordini, nuUus scriberet nee 
ad {Jenum intelligeret nisi quem experientia informaret : a 
quibus malis innumeris (ipso juvante qui post vulnera m&- 
detur et sanat) liberati sumus per serenissimum principem 
regem et dominum nostrum, D. Rob^rtum, qui pro populo 
et haereditate suis de manibus inimicorum liberandis, quasi 
alter Maccabeus aut Josua, labores, et taedia, inedias et p&- 
ricula, leto sustinuit animo; quem etiam divina dispositio, et 
juxta l^es et cmisuetudines nostras, quas usq; ad mortem 
sufidnerc volumus, juris successio, et debitus nostrorum om- 



11. 



IGO A COLLECTION 

PART nium consensus ct osscnsus, nostrum fecerunt principcmac 
^regem : cui, tanquam illi, per quern salus in populo facta est, 
pro nostra libertate tiienda tam jure quam meritis tenemur 
et volumus in omnibus adhaerere ; quem (si ab inceptb de- 
sistet, r^ Anglorum aut Anglicis nos, aut regnum nostrum, 
volens subjicere) tanquam inimicum nostrum, et sui nostriq; 
juris subversorem, statim expellere nitemur ; et alium r^em 
nostrum, qui ad defensionem nostram sufiiciet, fademus: 
quia, quamdiu centum vivi remanserint nunquam Anglioo- 
rum dominio aliquatenus volumus subjugari. Non enim 
propter gloriam, divitias, aut honores^ pugnamus; sed 
propter libertatem solummodo, quam nemo bonus nia simul 
cum yita amittet. Hinc est, reverende pater et dominef 
quod sanctitatem vestram cum omni precum instanUa genu- 
flexis cordibus exoramus, quatenus sincero corde menteq; 
pia recenseutes, quod apud eum, cujus vices in terns g^tis 
non sit pondus et pondus, nee distinctio Judsei et Grsciy 
Scoti aut Anglici, tribulationes et angustias nobis et eode* 
rise Dei illatas ab Anglicis, patemis oculis intuentes rc^geom 
Anglorum^ cui sufficere debet quod possidet (cum otim 
Anglia septem aut pluribus solcbat sufficere r^bus) mo^ 
nere et exhortari dignemini, ut nos Scotos in exili degentes^ 
Scotia (ultra quam habitatio non est) nihilq; nisi nostrum 
cupientes in pace dimittat: cui pro nostra procuranda 
quiete, quicquid possumus (ad statum nostrum respectu 
habito) facere volumus cum e£Pectu. Vestra enim interest, 
sancte Pater, hoc facere, qui paganorum feritatem Chris- 
tianorum culpis exigentibus in Christianos ssevientem aspi* 



• Qnadam ^^> ^^ Christianorum terminos arctari indies.* - 

tontdeieta. Sanctitatis memorise derogat, si (quod absit) ecclesia in ali- 

qua sui parte vestris temporibus patiatur ecdipan aut scan- 

dalum vos videritis : exhoVtet i^tur Christianos prindpes, 

qui non causam ut causam ponentes se fingunt in subsidium 

^ terrse sanctse propter guerras, quas habent cum proximis 

HL ire non posse ; cujus impedimenti causa est verior, quod in 

^E minoribus proximis debellandis utilitas propior, et resisten- 

Uf tia debilior estimantur. Sic quam leto corde dictus D. rex 

|r noster et nos ; si rex Anglorum nos in pace dimittit, illuc 

\ 



OF RECORDS. 161 

iremus; qui nihil ignorat satis novit: quod Christi vicario BOOK 
todq; Christianitati ostendimus et testamur. Quibus, si ^' 
amcdtas Testra Anglorum relatibus nimis credula, fidem 
nnoeram non adbibet^ aut ip^s in nostram confusionem 
&Tare non desinat, corporum excidia, animarum exitia, et 
cstera quae sequentur in commoda, quse ipsi in nobis et nos 
m ipsis fecerimus, vobis ab Altissimo credimus imputanda ; 
ex quo sumus et erimus in his quae tenemur, tanquam obe- 
dientiae filii, vobis tanquam ipsius vicario, in omnibus com- 
placere ; ipaiq; tanquam summo Re^ et Judici causam nos- 
tram tuendam committimus, co^tatum nostrum jactitantes 
m ipso, sperantesq; finem ; quod in nobis virtutem facietj et 
ad mUlum rediget hostes nostros serenitatem ac sanctitatem 
Testram oonservet Altissimus, eccle^ae suae sanctae per tern- 
poea diutuma. Datum apud monasterium de Aberbroth 
m Scotia, 6 die Aprilis, anno gratiae millesimo trecentesimo 
Tieenmo. Anno vero regni regis nostri supradicti quinto- 
decimo. 



Number 11. 
The oaih given to the Scots^ who submitted to the protector^ 

Yon shall bear your faith to the king^s majesty, our sove-£x libra 
rdgn lord Edward the Sixth, &c. till such time as you shall «<*"«""• 
be discharged of your oath by special license. And you 
shall, to the uttermost of your power, serve his majesty, 
truly and faithfully, against all other realms, dominions, 
and potentates, as well Scots as others. You shall hear no- 
thing that may be prejudicial to his majesty, or any of his 
realms or dominions, but with aa much diligence as you 
may, shall cause the same to be opened, so as the same come 
to his majesty^s knowledg, or to the knowledg of the lord 
protector, or some of his majesty'*s privy-council. You 
shall, to the uttermost of your possible power, set forwards 
and advance the king^s majesties affairs in Scotland, for the 
marriage and peace. 

VOL. II. p. 2. M 



IftI A COLLECTION 



^^J^T Number 18. 



**""""""" The protestation of the bishop of London made to the vitU- 
ore J when he received the king's majesties Injunctions and 
Homilies. 

Ex libra I BO receive these Injunctions and Homilies, with this pro- 

foi"*! w ^station, That I will observe them, if they be not contrary 

and repugnant to Grod^s law, and the statutes and ordinances 

of this church. 

The sttbmission and revocation of the same bishop j made be- 
Jbre 4he lords of the king's nuffeeties council, presenikf 
attending upon his m(yestj/*s person ; with the subscrip- 
tion of his name thereunto. 

Wheeeas I Edmund bishop of London, have ait audi 
time as I received the king^s majesty^ my most dread so- 
vereign lord^s Injunctions and Homilies at the hands of his 
highness visitors, did unadvisedly make such protestation, 
as now, upon better con»deration of my duty of obedience, 
and of the ill example that may ensue to others thereof, ap- 
peareth to me neither reasonable, nor such as might well 
stand ^th the duty of an humble subject; forasmuch^ 
the same protestation, at my request, was then by the regis- 
ter of that visitation enacted and put in reonrd; I halve 
thought it my bounden duty, not only to declare before 
your lordships, That I do now, upon better consideration 
of my duty, renounce and revoke my said protestation^ but 
also most humbly beseech your lordships, that this my revo- 
cation of the same may likewise be put in the same records 
for a perpetual memory of the truth; most humbly bese^- 
ing your good lordships, both to take ord^ that it may take 
e£Pect, and also that my former unadvised doii^ ^^J$ by 
your good mediations, be pardoned of the king'*s majesty. 

Edmund London. 



OF B£CORDS. 168 



Number 18. BOOK 



^V letter io sir Jchn Godsalve concerning the In- 
junctions. 

Mm. Gomm. v^, after my right hearty oommendatiQDB, ^ ms. 
cith like tbaoks lior the declaration of your good mind Uk ^'*^' ^' 
madB sue '(as you mean it) although it agreeth not with 
aoneacoompt, such as I have had leisure to make in tlua 
dme of liberty, since the death of my late soveraign lord, 
(whose soul Jesu pardon). For this have I reckon^, that 
i :Wa8 called to ^this :bishoprick without the offence of God^s 
law, or tfaeiking^s, in the attaining of it. I have kept my 
fciihoprick these sixteen years, accomplished this very day, 
diat I :write ithese my letters unto you, without offending 
Qoffs law, or the king's, in the retaining of it, howsoever 
I Iwve.of ifrailty othennse sinned. Now if I may play the 
dvrd part wdl, to. depart tfrom the bishoprick without the 
eftnee^of God^s law^orthe kingX I shall think the tragedy 
<if mj life wdl passed over : and in this part to be well 
hancUed is all my qure imd study now, how to finish this 
ihiid act wdl ; for so I offend not God^s law, nor the king^s, 
I win no more care to see my bishoprick taken from me, 
tiian my aelf to be .taken from the bishoprick. J am by na- 
ture alieady condemned to die, which sentence no man can 
pttdoo, nor assure me of delay in the execution of it; and 
aosee that of ,necesmty I shall leave my bishoprick to the 
cEspoaition of the crown from whence I had it, my hous- 
hoU also to break up, and my bringing up of youth to 
eease, the remembrance whereof troubleth me nothing. I 
nade in mj house at London a pleasant study that de- 
lighted me much^and yet I was glad to come into the coun- 
try andleave it ; and as I have left the use of somewhat, so 
csn I leave. the ua^ of all to obtain a more quiet; it is not 
loss to diange for the better. Honesty and truth are more 
Wf to me than all the possessions of the realm, and in these 
two to say and do frankly, as I must, I never forbear yet ; 
and in these two, honesty and truth, I take such pleasure 
tnd oomtfint, as I will never leave them for no respect, for 

M 2 



164 A COLLECTION 

PART they will abide by a man, and so will nothing else. No 
man can take them away from me but my self; and if my 
self do them away from me, then my self do undo my self, 
and make my self worthy to lose my bishoprick, whereat, 
such as gape, might take more sport than they are like to 
have at my hands. What other men have said or done in 
the Homilies I cannot tell, and what Homilies or Injunctions 
shall be brought hither, I know not ; such as the printers 
have sold abroad, I have read and considered, and am 
therefore the better instructed how to use my self to the vi^ 
sitors at their repair hither, to whom I will use no manner 
of protestation but a plain allegation, as the matter serveth, 
and as honesty and truth shall bind me to speak ; for I will 
never yield to do that should not beseem a Christian. Bi- 
shops ought never to lose the inhentance of the king^s laws 
due to every English man fcnr want of petition. I will shew 
my self a true subject, humble and obedient, which repugn- 
eth not with the preservation of my duty to God, and my 
right in the realm, not to be enjoined against an act of par- 
liament : which mine intent I have signified to the council, 
with request of redress in the matter, and not to compel me 
to such an allegation, which, without I were a beast, I can- 
not pretermit : and I were more than a beast, if after I had 
signified to the council truth and reason in words, I should 
then seem in my deeds not to care for it. My lord protec- 
tor, in one of such letters as he wrote to me, willed me not 
to fear too much ; and indeed I know him so well, and di- 
vers others of my lords of the coundl, that I cannot fear 
any hurt at their hands, in the allegation of 6od'*s law and 
the king^s, and I will never defame them so much to be 
seen to fear it. And of what strength an act of parliament 
is, the realm was taught in the case of her that we called 
queen Ann, where all such as spake agq^nst her in the par- 
liament-house, although they did it by spedal command- 
ment of the king, and spake that was truth, yet they were 
fain to have a pardon, because that speaking was against an 
act of parliament. Did you never know, or here tdl of any 
man, that for doing that the king our late sovereign lord 



OF RECORDS. 166 

willed, devised, and required to b6 done, he that took pains, BOOK 

and was oommahded to do it, was fain to sue for his par« 

don, and such other also as were doers in it: and I could 

tell who it were. Sure there hath been such a case, and I 

Bare been present when it hath been reasoned, that the 

doing against an act of parliament, excuseth not a man, 

e?en from the case of treason, although a man did it by the 

king's commandment. You can tell this to your remem- 

fanmce, when you think further of it, and when it cometh 

to your remembrance, you will not be best content with 

your self, I believe, to have advised me to enter the breach 

ef an act of parliament, without surety of pardon, although 

die king command it, and were such indeed as it were no 

matter to do it at all. And thus I answer the letters with 

worldly civil reasons, and take your mind and zeal towards 

me to be as tender as may be ; and yet you see that the 

following of your advice might make me lose my bishoprick 

bjnmie own act, which I am sure you would I should keep, 

sad so would I, as might stand with my truth and honesty, 

ind Dcme otherwise, as knoweth Grod, who send you heartily 

weO to tare. 



Number 14. 

The conduHon of Gardiner's letter to the protector^ against 
the lawfulness of the Infunctions. 

Whbthsb the king may command against the common Cott. libr. 
law, or an act of parliament, there is never a judg, or other ^*'^' ^ 
man in the realm, ought to know more by experience, of 
that the lawyers have said, than I. 

First, My lord cardinal had obtained his legacy by our 
late soveraign lord^s request at Rome ; yet being it was 
against the laws of the realm, the judges censured the 
offence of premunire ; which matter I bore away, and take 
it for 9, law of the realm, because the lawyers said so, but 
my reason digested it not. 

The lawyers, for the confirmation of their doings, brought 

M 3 



106 A GOLLECnON 

PART in tf case of my loid T jptoft, an earl he w«8^ and karnted m 
^^* rfvil Iflws; who being chancellor, becBoae in executioD of 
die king^s commianon he ofended the laws of the reakn^ he 
suffered on Tow^ Hill : they brou^it in the examples c£ 
tmhj jtidges that had fines set on their heads in Hke cas^ 
for transgression of the laws bj the king^s eommandnenty 
and this I learned in this case. 

Since that time being of the ooancil, when manj proda- 
mations were devised against the carriers out of com ; when 
it came to punishing the <^enders, the judges would answer^ 
k might not be by the laws^ because the act of panrUameBt 
gave liberty, wheat being uader a price : whereupon at the 
hest fcdlowed the act of proelamationsi,in the pasaing whereof 
w^re many large words. 

When the bishop of Exeter and his chancellor were by 
one body brought into a premunire, I reasoned wkh the 
lord Audley, then chancellor, so hr^ as he bad me hdd my 
peace, for fear of entring a jnremunire my self; but I con- 
cluded, that akhough I must take it as of their authority 
that it is common law, yet I could not see how a man au- 
thorised by the king, as since the king'^s majesty hath taken 
upon him the supremacy, every bishop is, that man could 
fall in a premunire. 

I reasoned once in the parliament-house, where was free 
speech without danger ; and there the lord Audley chan- 
cellor, then to saUsfy me, because I was in some secret esti- 
mation as he knew. Thou art a good fellow, bishop, (quoth 
he,) look the act of the supremacy, and there tlie king'^s 
doings be restrained to spiritual jurisdiction: and in an- 
other act, no spiritual law shall have place contrary to a 
common law, or an act cf parliament. And if this were 
not (quoth he) the bishops would enter in with the king, 
and by means of his supremacy order the law as you Usted ; 
but we will provide (quoth he) that the premunire shall 
never go off your heads. This I bare away there, and held 
my peace. 

Since that time, in a case of jewels, I was fain, with the 
emperor^s ambassador Chapinius when )ie was here, and in 



OF RECORDS. l&t 

ie emperor'*s court also^ to defend, and nuuntam by com- BOOK 
undinent, that the king^s majesty was not above his laws, ^' 
tad -therefore the jeweller, although he had the king^s bill 
figned, yet it would not serve, because it was not obtained 
after the order of the law, in which matter I was very 
much troubled. Even this time twelve-month, when I was 
in commission with my lord great master, and the earl of 
Sootbampton, for the altering of the court of augmenta- 
tions, th&e was my lord Montague, and other of the king^s 
)iinied council, of whom I learned what the king might do 
Ignnst an act of parliament, and what danger it was to 
ibem that medled. It is fredh in my memory, and they 
in tell whether I say true or no; and therefore being 
kirned in so notable causes, I wrote in your absence there. 
IB, as I had learned by hearing the common lawyers speak 
(whose judgments rule these matters) howsoever my reason 
MD digest them. When I wrote thereof, the matter was so 
ranonable, as I have been learned by the lawyers of the 
lealm, that I trusted my lords would have stiued till your 
fnoe's return. 

' Number 16. 

A letter Jrom the duke of Somerset to the lady Mary^ in the 
beginning of king Edward's reign. 

lladaro, my humble commendations to your grace premised; 

Thsse may be to signify unto the same, that I have re- cotton lib. 

caved your letters of the second of this present, by Jan^ ^uttm. 

Jour servant, acknowledging my self thereby much bound 

unto your grace ; nevertheless I am very sorry to perceive 

that your grace should have or conceive any sinister or 

inong opuiion m me and others, which were by the king, 

your late father, and our most gracious master, put in trust 

ts executors of his will, albeit the truth of our doings being 

known to your grace, as it seemeth by your said letter not 

to be. I trust there shall be no such fault found in us, as 

IB the same your grace hath alleaged ; and for my part, I 

Jtnow none of us that will willingly neglect the full execu- 

M 4 



168 A COLLECTION 

PART tion of every jot of his said will, as far as shall and msf 
__!_ stand with the king our master'^s honour and surety that 
now is: otherwise I am sure that your grace, nor none 
other his faithful subjects, would have it take place ; not 
doubting but our doings and proceedings therein, and in 
all things committed to our charge, shall be such as shall be 
able to answer the whole world, both in honour and dis- 
charge of our consciences. And where your grace writeth, 
that the most part of the realm, through a naughty liberty 
and presumption^ are now brought into such a division, as if 
we executors go not about to bring them to that stay that 
our late master left them ; they will forsake all obedience, 
unless they have their own will and phantasies, and then it 
must follow that the king shall not be well served, and that 
all other realms shall have us in an obloquy and derision, 
and not without just cause. Madam, as these words written 
or spoken by you soundeth not well, so can I not perswade 
my self, that they have proceeded from the sincere mind of 
so vertuous and so wise a lady, but rather by the setting 
on and procurement of some uncharitable and malicious 
persons, of which sort there are too many in these days, 
the more pity : but yet we must not be so simple so jto 
weigh and regard the sajrings of ill-disposed people, and the 
doings of other realms and countries, as for that report we 
should neglect our duty to God, and to our sovereign lord 
and native coup try, for then we might be justly called evil 
servants and masters ; and thanks be given unto the Lord, 
such hath been the king^s majesty^s proceedings, our young 
noble master that now is, that all his faithful subjects have 
more cause to render their hearty thanks for the manifold 
benefits shewed unto his grace, and to his people and realm, 
sithence the first day of his reign until this hour, than to be 
oifended with it ; and thereby rather to judg and think, that 
God, who knoweth the hearts of all men, is contented and 
pleased with his ministers, who seek nothing but the true 
glory of God, and the surety of the king'^s person, with the 
quietness and wealth of his subjects. And where your gHaoe 
writeth also^ That there was a godly order and quietnesB left 



OF RECORDS. 169 

[ by the king our late master, your grace^s father, in this BOOI^ 
ladm at the time of his death ; and that the spiritualty and ^' 
temporalty of the whole realm, did not only, without com- 
pidaon, fully assent to his doings and proceedings, espe- 
dally in matters of religion, but also in all kind of talk, 
ifaereof, as your grace wrote, ye can partly be witness your 
rif; at which your grace's sayings I do something marvel: 
for if it may please you to call to your remembrance what 
great labours, travels, and pains, his grace had, before he 
ooold reform some of those stiff-necked Romanists or pa- 
pists : yea, and did not they cause his subjects rise and rebel 
against him, and constrained him to take the sword in his 
hand, not without danger to his person and realm ? Alas, 
why should your grace so shortly forget that great outrage 
done by those generations of vipers unto his noble person 
only for God's cause ? Did not some of the same ill kind 
also, I mean that Romanist sect, as well within his own 
realm as without, conspire oftentimes his death, which was 
manifestly and oftentimes proved, to the confusion of some 
of their privy assisters. Then was it not that all the spi- 
ritualty, nor yet the temporalty, did so fully assent to hb 
godly orders, as your grace writeth of? Did not his grace 
also depart from this life before he had fully finished such 
orders as he minded to have established to all his people, 
if death had not prevented him ? Is it not most true, that 
00 kind of religion was perfected at his death, but left all 
uncertain, most like to have brought us into parties and 
divinons, if Grod had not only helpt us ? And doth your 
grace think it convenient it should so remain ? Grod forbid. 
What regret and sorrow our late master had, the time he 
flaw he must depart, for that he knew the religion was not 
established as he purposed to have done, I and others can 
be witness and testify ; and what he would have done fur- 
ther in it, if he had lived, a great many know, and also I 
can testifier and doth your grace, who is learned, and 
should know God'^s word, esteem true religion, and the 
knowledg of the scriptures, to be new-fangledness and 
fjintaae? For the Lord's sake turn the leaf, and look the 



170 A COLLECTION 

f ART other while upon the olher gide, I mean, with another 
t-j — ^Q^^ which must pass by aa humble spirit thnxij^ 



th^ peace of the living Grod, who of his infinite goodneai 
and mercy grant unto your grace plenty thereof, to the sa- 
tisfying of your sovereign, and your most noble hearts cdd- 
Unual desire. 



Number 16. 

Certain petitions and requests made by the clergie of the 

lower house of the convocaHonj to the most reverend Ja- 

ther in God the archJnshop of Canterbury his grace^ and 

the residue of the prelate of the higher house, Jbr the 

Jurihercmce of certain articles JbOowing. 

£z MS. FiKST ; That ecclesiastical laws may be made and esta- 

UiLfleet! blished in this realm by thirty-two persons, or so many as 
shall please the king^s majesty to name and appmnt, aoocmiU 
ing to the effect of a late statute made in the S6th year of 
the most noble king, and of most famous memory, king 
Henry the 8th. So that all judges ecclesiastical, proceed- 
ing after those laws, may be without danger and peril. 

Also that according to the ancient custom of this realm^ 
and the tenour of the king^s writ for the summoning of the 
parliament, which be now, and ever have been, directed to 
the bishops of every diocess, the clergy of the lower house 
of the convocation may be adjoined, and associate with the 
lower house of the parliament ; or else. That all such sta- 
tutes and ordinances as shall be made concerning all mat- 
ters of reli^on and causes ecclesiastical, may not pass with- 
out the sight and assent of the said clergy. 

Also that whereas by the commandment of king Henry 
the 8th, certain prelats and learned men were appointed to 
alter the service in the church, and to devise other copve- 
nient and uniform order therein; who according to the 
same appointment, did make certain books, as they be in- 
formed : their request is, That the said books may be seen 
and perused by them, for a better expedition of divine ser- 
vice to be set forth accordingly. 



OF RECORDS. ITl 

Abo that men bebigcdikd to8|uritual promotions, or be- 900K 
BHty bave some allowance for their necessary living, 
other charges to be sustained and bom, concerning the 
benefices^ in the first year wherein they pay the first 
? 

Whether the clergy of the convocation may liberally 
iptak their minds without danger of statute or law? 



Number 17- 

A second peHiion to the same purpose, 

Whkrs the cleigy, in this present convocation assembled. Ex MS. 
have made humble suit unto the most reverend father in^|^^' 
God, my lord arch-bishop of Canterbury, and all the other 
bishops. That it may please them to be a mean to the king'^s 
wgesty, and lord protector^s grace, that the said deigy, 
seoofding to the tenour of the king^s writ, and the an- 
fsent laws and customs of this noble realm, might have 
their room and place, and be associated with the commons 
m the nether house of this present parliament, as monbers 
of the common-wealth, and the king^s most bumble subjects. 
And if this may not be permitted and granted unto them, 
that then no statutes or laws concerning the Christian reli- 
gkm, or which shall concern especially the persons, posses- 
flons, rooms, livings, jurisdictions, goods or chattels of the 
atid clergy, may pass nor be enacted, the said clergy not 
being made privy thereunto, and their answers and reasons 
not heard. The said clergy do most humbly beseech an 
answer and declaration to be made unto them, what the 
said most reverend father in Grod, and all other the hi* 
diops, have done in this their humble suit and request, to 
the end that the said clergy, if need be, may chuse of 
themselves such able and discreet persons, which shall ef- 
iJKtually follow the same suit in the name of them all. 

And whereas in a statute ordained and established by 
authority of parhament at Westminster, in the 25th year 
of the reign of the most exceUent prince king Henry the 



172 A COLLECTION 

l^ART 8th ; the clergy of this reahn submittii^ themselves to the 
'^' king^s highness, did knowledg and confeBS, according to the ^ 
truth, that the convocations of the same clergy have been, . 
and ought to be assembled by the king'*s writ, and did pro- .. 
mise farther, in verbo sacerdoHi, that they never firom 
thenceforth would presume to attempt, alledg, claim, or 
put in use, or enact, promulge, or execute any new canons, 
constitutions, ordinances, provincials, or other, or by what- 
soever other name they shall be called in the convocation, 
unless the king^s most royal assent and license may to than 
be had to make, promulge, and execute the same. And tus 
majesty to give his most royal assent and authority in that 
behalf, upon pain of every one of the clergy doing the con- 
trary, and being thereof convict, to suffer imprisonment, 
and make fine at the king's will. And that no canons, oonsli* 
tutions, or ordinances shall be made or put in executioa 
within this realm, by authority of the convocation of the 
clergy, which shall be repugnant to the king^s prerogative 
royal, or the customs, laws, or statutes of this realm ; which 
statute is eft soons renewed and established in the 27th 
year of the reign of the most noble king, as by the tenour 
of both statutes more at large will appear. The said clergy 
being presently assembled in convocation, by authority of 
the king^s writ, do dedre that the king'^s majesty'^s license in 
writing, may be for them obtained and granted, according 
to the effect of the said statutes authorising them to attempt, 
entreat, and commune of such matters, and therein freely to 
give their consents, which otherwise they may not do upcm 
|)ain and peril premised. 

Also the said clergy desireth, that such matters as ooo- 
cemeth religion, which be disputable, may be quietly and 
in good order reasoned and disputed among them in this 
house, whereby the verities of such matters shall the better 
appcar» and the doubts bdng opened, and resolutely dis- 
cumed, men may be fully perswaded with the quietness of 
ihcir consciences, and the time wdl spent. 



OF RECORDS. 178 

Number 18. BOOK 

T offered to Q. Elizabeth^ and afterwards to K. L-. 

*^y concerning the inferior dergies being brought to 
ouse of commons. 

s to induce her majesty^ that deans, arch-deaconsj 
some other of her grave and wise clergie, may be ad- 
'd into the lower house of parliament. 
I former Umes, when causes ecclesiastical were either Ex Ms. 

all, or else very rarely treated of in that assembly, 
-gy were thought men most meet to consult and de- 
; of the civil affairs of this realm, 
he Bupream authority in church-causes, is not newly 
1, but reunited and restored to the crown ; and an 
s by law already established, how all abuses in the 

are to be reformed : so as no cause concerning reli- 
lay be handled in that house, without her majesty^s 

leave, but with the manifest impeaching of her pre- 
e royal, and contempt of the said order. 
r it shall please her highness to give way to this 

that church-matters be there debated, and in part 
led: how much more necessary is it now, than it 
former times, that some of the clergy should be there 
: at the same ? 

It doth not appear why they were excluded, but as 
iought either the king offended with some of them, 
grievously punish the whole body, or else the ambi- 

one of them meeting with the subtilty of an under- 
; politick, did occasion this causeless separation, 
'hey are yet to this day called by several writs, di- 

le same paper written over to be presented to K. James^ this article 
raried. // it thought the clergy faiiing into a premunire, and mo 
he king's protection, it did afterwards please the king to pardon 
t not to restore them. So began this separation, us far forth as can 
ted; then the wisdom of a great poHHdan, meeting with the ambi- 
■4 great a prelat, wrought the continuance of the said separation; 
{it pretence, T%at it should be most for the honour of him and hit 
to be still by themselves in two assemblies of convocation, answerable 
rtion to the two houses of parliament. There are many other incon- 
* amendments made by bishop Ravis's own band. 



i 



f 

174 A COLLECTION 






• • 



t, 



PART roctcd into th^r several diocesaes under the great seal, to 
"' amist the prince in that high court of parliament 

6. Though the qlergy and the univendties be not the 
worst mcmlicrs of this common-wealth, yet in that reelect 
they are of all other in worst condition ; for in that assem- 
l>Iy every shire hath their knights, and every incorponfte : 
town tlieir burgesses, only the clergy and the univenitiei :: 
an^ excluded. -^ 

7. ^rhc wisdom and justice of this realm doth intend, \i\ 
that no subject should be bound to that law, whereunto he 3 
hiinsi'If (after a sort) hath not yielded his consent; but the ; 
clergy and the universiues may now be concluded by law, 
without their consent, without their just defence, without 
their privity. » 

8. The many motions made so prejudicial to the state and v 
iH'ing of the clergy and universities, followed now with so ^ 
gttHit cagomoss in that house, would then be utteriy silenced, \. 
or Mion ropivssed, with the sober and sufficient answen of ^ 
I ho clorgy present, ,^ 

9. It would much nepur the reputation and credit of the ^ 
olor^w which nt>w is exposed to great contumely and ooD- .^ 
ttM^pt* a$ gononilly abroad in this land, so particularly in ,, 
that htHi^K". And whoso is rdigious and wise may observe^ ^, 
iKai the amtKtnpi of the cieigr is the high way to atheism , 
and all )M\^^hancno$^ Men aiv flesh and not spirit, kd by . 
«y\)i)ur\ «^uw«T\) moanjs and not usually overwiou^t fay . 
cMr^^hnari* ittff'anuions ; and therefore do eaaly deqpise ^ 
tho^r «)«virim^ w^isic pcrwof thcr bare in oontempt. 

10. 1 AX'ik into the whole wvrld. Christian or undnistian, 
an«1 A^ if the caxil ^tate in crcvr plaoe be not supported , 
ai»i) wvaintwmc^ K tbe ^lictiirr and auilmii^ of tfacir der- 
^^ »oKM\)inarr «im3 suKkv9<!^ vm^ then : as on the con- , 
n'An^ wKw thr 0401^ is ba»t and contieBqiable, there 
i0n%«x ni\ anaTVihx mi Oi-tnfiKOfln. Ii if cmacieDoe that 
^Nv<x v^v)«orvv t,-^ rhr Trm^vva: mapsmoe. not oonttitu- 
r^l'*^H, ^y «N-«ns,-miM ; :hf onr inti\ ^vimmand it, ihe other 



OF RECORDS. m 

11. It concerneth the clei^, most of all men in England, BOO K 
Aat the present state he cantinued, as now it is happily 
eitablished without any alteration. Whereas some other 
m that house may think it would be good for them to fish 
k troubled waters, or that any change would be bettor to 
ten, than their present estate wherein they live so malecon- 
tm, through their own unthriftiness or malignity of nature, 
or pervenoiess of opinion. 

I5L If hereafter God in justice should plague us for our 
IBB, by taking away the joy of our hearts, yet how greaitly 
voold it tend to his glory, the good of this land, and the 
kmdiir of her blessed memory ; if it shall please her ma- 
jerty« to leave a portion of the clergy interessed in thut 
Imne, where they may stand for the godly government 
oiabiiahed in her days, against all innovation of popery or 
piiiitaiiism ? 

18. In the mean time (whidh God in mercy grant may 
be for many generations) her majesty shall be sure of a 
number inore in that assembly, that ever will be most ready 
to imontain her prax>gative, and to enact whatsoever mtty 
nake most for her highness safety and contentment, as the 
wen that next under Grod^s goodness do most depend upon 
harprinoely clemency and protection. 

14. It would much recover the ancient estimatioifi and 
authority of- that assembly, if it might be encreased with 
nm of rel^on, learning, and discretion; which now is 
somewhat imbesed by youths, serving-men, and out-laws, 
that injuriously are crept into the honourable house. 

16. And it is the more necessary that there were some 
more 'tnen of sobriety and judgment in that meeting, that 
night counterpoise the haste and headiness of others that 
have -intruded themselves, especially considering that a ci- 
plier is as suffiqent to promote a single figure of one into 
ibe phoe-of ten, as the best man that giveth voice in that 
bouse, when they come to calculating. 



179 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
II. 



Ei.BfS. 
Co. C* C* 
Cantab. 



Number 19* 
J letter of Martin Bucer^s to Cropper. 

Gratiam et pacem docdssime et amidssime vir. • 

Quod tain sero respondeo ad tuas literas, quanquam « 
etiam occupaUones ministerii mei, tamen id magis in caiui c 
fuit, quod non satis liqueret, quomodo respondere coiiTe- i 
niret, simul meae in te charitati, meoq; ministerio, et pr83- k 
senti temporis conditioni. Sed tamen quia cbaritati Deus \ 
facile omnia secundat, et fhigifera fadt, hac indtatus uvm i 
respondeo, et respondeo ex ejus dictatione. < 

Et primum de eo, quod te de meo adventu et ministerio 
non prsemonuerim. Quod per totam Germaniam increbu- \ 
erat, etiam anteaquam ego certus de vocatione ista esMUi \ 
non putavi te latere posse. Mox etiam ut adveni et priui- ■. 
quam aliquid ministerii inivissem, tuum colloquium expetiL i 
Certe nihil maluissem quam a te ante omnia dooeri et in- 
stitui. Novit Christus quid tibi tribuam. 

Quod scribis te cupere meam conditionem sic esse ut 
clero et populo vestrse colonise Agrippinse gratus esse et 
placere possem, nunc cum secus se res habeant, non esse 
quod tibi quid imputem. Tibi optime Groppere nihil hujus 
imputo, confido enim te, me, quo ipse loco babes, eo etiam 
studere apud alios collocare. 

Sed cogitemus juxta, cui, ego clero istic, cui populo et 
cur gratus minus sim, et non placeam, clerus et populus 
Christi cum domino suo, personam nullam in invocantibitt 
Christum, in iis praesertim, quos aliqua religionis nostne 
opinio commendat, aversatur: quamvis deprdiensi in oon- 
tumelia Christi, in desertione verbi ejus, in scandalo objects 
ecclesiae ejus ; lex nostra non judicat quenquam nisi audi- 
erit prius ab eo, et cognoverit quid fecerit Audiant, cog* 
noscant, tum judicent : si audire et cognoscere nolunt nee 
judiciu'e jure possunt. Vulgata est hsec responsio, sed nosd 
etiam jure divino, natura?, et scripto ab hominibus nitL 

Sed O clerum, O sortem Domini, et habentes Christum 
sortem suam. Gratias ago Christo Domino nostro quod in 
me nihil deprehendet vester clerus et populus, cur me ullo 



OF RECORDS. 1T7 

jure ti^kernj nedum proiequi queant. Assumpsit me Do- book 
fiUDias, anronun non est rejicere : poauit me in ministerium ' 
mum Christust depelH me eo nemo de cleit) Christi postu- 
Uit. Agnotcunt se hmcem et amant^ alq; in opere eodem 
promovent, quicunq; Christi Spuritu vivunt et agm:itur^ qui 
bone non habent, Christi non sunt, quicqukl ipoi se, vel 
dii^offvooeat. 

IXaplieet ki me quod Tideor aliquid caaonuro, sedihuma* 
nttm tantinn oooditorum, tram^^vessus. Hoc n propter ec- 
iwinm Chiisti^ vel ejus aedificationem Tel omatum disfdi^ 
XKCf nan tokrata finssent tarn diu, et hodie tolerarenturi 
\mm horrendse et namfestse amoniae, sacnlegia, et vitae 
tatiiis tanta^ adeoq; et canonibus, et diviois legibus graviter 
limnaffi IcBditaa. Clmsti igitur veritaa» et libertas in me 
displioet^ non transgresaio canonum, quam in summis 
aanotiombus penitus et tot jam saeculis pro ridi-* 
culo habent. 

Conaolabor itaq; me in Domino, beati estis, cum vos odio 
baboerint homines, et a se exdusennt, atq; convitiis prosdi- 
leriiii et rqeeerint nomen vestrum tanquam nefandum, 
csHsa Filii hominis, qui in ceelis sedet. Pater videt profecto 
hosce ccmatus contra regnum Filii sui, et brevi loquetur illis 
b ka sua. Avertat misericordia ejus, quae sequuntur. 

Deploranda profecto caecitas non videre haac Dei clans* 
uaam luoem, infanda stupiditas, ista Dei judicta non sen>. 
am. Quotidie enim vident et audiunt ut collidantur, qui 
inpii^gunt in banc petram scaadali, et ut commolat ilia, in 
qooB ipsa cedderit, et tamen conantur adhuc rejicere huBc 
liqadi'iiit quem Pater in Zion pro fundamanto et angulo 
posmt. Sed ddent haec et tibi, ac mecum ea deploras, pro- 
enim quid ista malorum invehant, et adhuc invectura 



Aud^ plerosq; multo quam antea solitum fuit concionari 
fNurius^ audi¥i etiam quosdam ipse, in quorum concionibus 
nihil sqpvdi^Mlendum audiebatur, aut quam multa deside* 
iab«iliir* Nam pro amplitudine majestatis Chrbti, praedi- 
eanda Cbiisti omma sunt: hoc est summa perspicuitate, 
Hwrtate et virtute, non emm ut multa praeclara oogitemus, 

VOL. II. p. 2. N 



178 A COLLECTION 

PART aut loquamur, sed ut Domino magis magisq; Bdamus, no- 

• men ejus celebremus : idq; verbis et factis omnibus, sacrse 

oonciones habendse sunt. Quare etiam opposita juxta se 

ponenda sunt ut magis illucescant, sed ad singularia sermo 

dimittendus est ut plus moneat. 

In templo D. Columbse, aiunt idolo ejus imaginis parari 
vestem majoris precii quam centum florenorum. Si jam 
pastor l^ijus parochise Christum pure et h§gy»^ cum effectu 
prsedicat, qui fert tam pudendam idololatriam ? Et si omari 
statuam posse aliquo colore dicere conetur, quare non eum 
cultum praescribet, quem gratum martyribus et S. patres 
testantur, cultum qui cruci Christi sit consentaneus : sed 
sicut ipsi verbis Christo omnia tribuunt, facto autem qusB- 
runt et prosequuntur tam multa contra Christum, ita faciunt 
etiam populum delectari nonnihil saniore doctrina. Omni 
autem vita et reli^one permanere in omnibus superstitioni- 
bus et vitffi impuritate in qua antea hserebat. 

Jactatur magna populi devotio istis et erga pastores suos 
reverentia, hoc autem gravius peccatur, cum illis Christus 
non quam simplicissime in omnibus etiam ceremoniis praedi- 
catur. Sed O spinas existimationis et commoditas mundia- 
lis, O fundum tenuem, et humorem malignum,in quo sestus 
crucis enatum semen tam cito arefacit ! Haec de iis scribo 
ad quos pertinent. 

De te non dubito gloriam Christi et propugnationem 
regni ejus tibi quoq; ut scribis, cordi esse: tamen te rogo 
per Christum id quod subjids diligenter et coram Christo 
Domino excutias. 

Sed nolui tamen sic urgere causam Christi, ut dum pro- 
motam eam velim, magis remorer. Zelum oportet esse se- 
cundum scientiam. Recte haec, si rite intelligantur. Sed 
scientia spiritus, non camis, hie opus est. Causa Chriisti 
nee debet nee potest per se quidem lU'geri ni^ asaduis pre- 
cibus, et modesta, leni, religiosa, sed libera, sed dara, sed 
integra confessione et prssdicatione Christi, eaq; quae non 
verbis tantum sed etiam factis constet. Hoc si scimus et 
agimus, zelum habemus secundum scientiam, et causam 
Christi tantum promovere, et remorari non possumus. Nam 



OF RECORDS. 179 

Christo tradita est omnis potestas in coelo et in terra, igitur BOOK 
nihil est potestatis per se pontifici, cucullatis et personatis, 
BC ^ibusvis titulis titulatis hominibus, qui scilicet segrefe- 
nmt lib^ram et puram Christi prssdicationem. Est quidem 
aBquando tacendum evangelium Christi, sed apud canes et 
poroos, imo nee apud hos tacendum est, cum gloria Christi 
agitur: sed animose confitendum est, quanquam non sit 
iDis late explicandum, id est. Sanctum hoc projiciendum et 
■Murgaritse ists spargendse. 

Sunt qui ferre nos Lutheranos non possunt, et tamen a 
r^no Christi non abhorrent ? ubi quseso sunt et qui ? qui 
anm aliquid Christi habent, ii neminem odisse et condem- 
nare sustinent, non audituro, non cognita causa ; nam filii 
Dei agnoflcunt loquelam Christi, oves ejus sequuntur vooem 
gus^ per quemcunq; eam insonari fecerit. 

Si reformatio ecdesise per istos ulla quseritur, indubie id 
qiuerent, ut membra Christi omnia sub capite Christo recol- 
figantur et recondnnentur et cooptentur. Quare nemo ho- 
mmy qui vero reformationis verse studio tenetur, uUum 
bominem sub ullo dtulo, quamvis odiosum invidia crucis 
ChriaU, cuiqiiam imposuerit, ab hoc sancto opere instau- 
mndi ecclenas rejiciat^ praesertim cum luce meridiana con- 
itet clarius, pontificios nihil prorsus passuros mutari. Quid 
ergo ? non quseremus ut patria nostra tam pernitiosis desi- 
diis aliquando liberaretur, ut uno tandem ore Christum 
gbrifioemus. 

Ne resecemus vites, et uvas queramus a spinis. Valeat 
apud nos praejudicium Christi ; quosq; ille assumpsit, eos 
CDDservi ne repudiemus. Quid cuiq; datum sit facile videre 
est: arbor quselibet ut plantata est, ut ingenium habet^ ita 
£ert fructum. Ne fugiamus scandalum crucis cum quo 
Chriatus est Et si Christi nos non pudet, nee servorum 
gus nos pudeat. Paulus scribit Timotheo, ne pudet te 
testimoiiii Domini nostri, neq; mei vincti ejus : ita dum nos 
D^otia Domini agimus sinceriter, nee nostri quisquam, 
quamtumlibet nos mundus inter damnatos numeret, qui 
Christi sit, pudebit. Non est res ulla, ad quam quisquis 
eam nncere agit,magis expetat adjuvari se, etiamsi fieri pos- 



180 A COLLECTION 

PART at ab omnibuB creaturis, atq; est nc^dum reformatio 
"• Christian*. 

Iraacentur quidam, tumultuabuntur graviter cxedo^ 
impedient Degotium DomiDi ; hoc aon credo, neq; eoim p 
terunt. Et ut Dominus eis graTisaiina coatra regnum suu 
facere concedat, tamen doIub filiis Dei propteres nihil taoa 
dum, nihil disumulondum, nihil remittendum est in hac caut 
Christi. 

Jubes me non suspicari te ac mundo inescatum, ut refi 
^as cnicem Domini ferre, ra ita res postulet, et fructum fiu 
turus videare: de te profecto hoc bonis apud quos conveni 
semper tester, te mihi multo plura in causa Chriati hactenu 
semper reipsa prsratitisse, quam prominasea aut etiamverb 
pne te tulisses: apud me quidem, cum contrarium nui 
accidat a quodam, nisi te Christi membrum et prsclaris do 
tibus ontatum susjncerem, crede, ite dedit mihi Domiou 
sublimia muodi non mirari, tuam amidtiam et fiimilianU 
tern tantopere non qusesivissem, nee tali studio otderem 
sed valde oro Dominum det tibi videre ubi, quando et qu 
ratione fructum pro regno facere posus; et animet te a 
corroboret forti contemplatione potestalis et majestatts sine 
ut vere dicas, abedt mihi gloriari nisi in cruce Domini nostr 
Jesu Christi per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est et tg 
mundo. Tatitee opes, honores, curte rerum sscularium 
tamen spinie sunt, tamen onera sunt. Presbyter es DonuD 
nostii Jesu Chiisti, cujus prscipuum munus est praedtcar 
Christum. Clericum veteres sancti non patiebantur, vel tu 
telam pupillorum, vet curam viduarum susdpere, tam libe 
rum volebant esse curis hujus seculi omnem clericum : a 
quantis tu ac edam privatis cauaa, nee tamen aemper pupS 
lorum et viduarum j^n^ravaria, id dolet indubie et tiU ips 
Acceptabile tempua nunc eat et dies salutis, sed tempus bren 
visitatjoDCSB niatnm tenpore agnosoamus et sequunur. 

Hme dun aoB datur commentari tecum coram, quia t 
nn Styillh^qtna (Tila sinceriter, cum. hunc oertum haberet 
nundrtir '-fn? volui. 

' M D. cRocttllarium moa verbis diligente 
. " .tjff>, uUnain aut^m et resalutaxe iUe, w 




OF RECORDS. 181 

fac cum fuit, quod uaq; ad earn diem quo iterum abiit dam BOOK 
tne fuit, admittere me ad plum colloquium dignatus esseC. ,^* 
Tamen rogo salutes ilium officiose meis verbis. 

Dominus Jesus qui solus et efiicit et largitur omne bonum, 
dooet ut omnia in ipso quseramus, et ab ipso expectemus : 
W fiicile nos in ipso agnoscemus et complectemur, quicquid 
iMBoeorum titulorum Diabolus et membra ejus injiciant In 
Cluisto enim nee mas quidem et fcemina, Judieus et Etlini- 
ott^ nedum Lutherani et Romani ; sed omnes unum sunt. 
ht boc bene vale, et fac pro Christi charitate ut tandem nos 
A|uando videamus, et sancto coUoquio nos mutuo recre- 
fttius. Optime mi et colende atq; vere dilecte cordi meo 
Chroppere. Bonn pridie calendas Februarii 1548. 

Deditus tibi in Domino, 

M. Bucerus. 

PrsBcipuum oblitus eram, te per Christum rogo et obtes- 
tor, mone ad hue me, versantem in negotio Christi. Debes 
hoc Christo ; et apud me tuto depones omnia nee unquam 
frustra monebis. 

Number 20. 

Qjuestions and answers concerning the divorce of the mar^ 

quess of Northampton. 

1. Quid dirimit matrimonii vinculum ? Ex ms. 

2. Quas ob causas dirimi poterit ? ^- ^^' 
8. An dirimi poterit conjugium a thoro, non a vinculo? 

4. Quibus casibus possit sic dirimi ? 

5. An exceptio ilia {exceptajbrnicattonis causa) etiam in 
Lucae, Marci et Pauli locis, qui de his rebus tractant, est 
subaudienda ? 

6. An etiam uxor, repudiata propter adulterium, alteri 
poterit nubere ? 

7. An redire ad priorem maritum^ repudiate adulterae 
liceat. 

8. An maritus, propter adulterium, ab uxore casta possit 
repadiari? 

n8 



lae A coLLEcnwi 

PAET Ad y i iuMm respoodcaiiift ; Ip» adnhorii CkIo matrimo- 

"• oii Tiiiciihiin Arinu. Nam aEoqiDB, ob aofaim adulterium 

Doo Eceret TirD uxoffcm repadaaxei Tohmtas Yiri solidtat 

jn&cs, jndBces palmi &aiint lyrlpiiyj Tinim Bate talem 



Ad aecundam lesp. Quod ob sobra ranaain stupri dirimi- 
tor matrnnoim iiDcalum : cujm qno qindem facto, coojugd 
dtaoltU ur nodus, et kMjuimur has, qui sacrosancti matrimo- 
nii jus agnoac up t. 

Ad teitiam resp. Quod uoo ; qiua muEer quamdiu vixe- 
lit^^JBgaia est riro, Rom. 7. Uem nejramdetis vos tfit?tcaii, 
1 Cor. 7. item m eodem looo uxori tit defaitam benevoIeD' 
tiam reddat sonpliciter, et uxor Tifo, Uem vir non haheai 
poiesiaiem sui corporis^ aed uxor rimililfr; nee uxor habeai 
poUstaiem ml corporisy sed rtr. 

Ad quartam patet in re^nnsione ad tertiam. 

Ad quintam respoodemus; Quod excepcio ista, viz. nUi 
causa stupri ; est subaudienda in Luca, Marco et Paulo : 
alioquin manifesta erit repugnantia inter Matthaeum ei 
eo«. 

Ad sextam respond. Quod repudiata prc^iter adulterium 
quia uxor repudiands deait esse, ob idq; libera est sicut alia 
omnes post obitum vircNrum possunt aliis nubere ; aequo jun 
juxta illud Pauli, Si fum contineaniy conirakant mairima 
nium, 1 Cor. 7. 

Ad septimam respcMid. Quod non lioet repudiatae adul 
terse redire ad repudiantem, tanquam alligatse ei jugi via 
culo matrimonii. 

Ultima questio nihil ad nos. 



Number 21 . 

Injunctions given by the king's mofestjfs visitors, to all an^ 
every the clergie and laity, now reMeni withif^ thedeanr2 
ofDuncastre. 

D? John. ^^^^' ^^^ ^^^^ "^^ hereafter, in the pulptt or elsewhere 
ftoo. on the Sunday, or any other day, give knowledg to you 



OF RECORDS. 188 

pifiibioiiere, when or what day in the week any of the ab- BOOK 
ngale holy-days were solemnized or kept in the church, 
but omit the same with silence as other working-days, for 
the utter abolishing of the remembrance thereof. 

Item. You shall teach your parishioners, That fasting in 
the Lent, and other days, is a meer positive, that is to say, 
■an^s law ; and by the magistrates, upon considerations, 
may be altered, changed, and disused with: and that 
therefore all persons having just cause of sickness, or other 
necessity, or being licensed thereto, may temperately eat all 
kinds of meat, without scruple or grudg of conscience. 

Item. You shall every day, that an high mass is said or 
lui^ at the high altar, before the same mass, read openly in 
your churches the English suffrages, for the preservation 
and safeguard of the king's majesty'^s people, and prospe- 
it>us success of his affairs. 

Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of your going 
about the church ^th holy-water^ into three or four places, 
there most audience and assembly of people is, for the 
declaration of the ceremonies, say^ distinctly and plainly, 
tliat your parishioners may well hear and perceive the same, 
these words, 
Remember Christ s bhod^heddmg^ by the which most holy 
sprinklings qfaM your sins you have free pardon. 
And in like manner^ before the dealing of the holy-bread, 
theae words, 
OfChrisfs body this is a token ; which on the cross for 
our sins was broken; wherefore of his death if you 
will be partakers^ of vice and sin you must be Jm^ 
sdkers. 
And the clarke in the like manner shall bring down the 
paxe, and standing without the church-door, shall say loudly 
to the people these words ; 
Thks is a token of joyfid peace, which is betwixt God and 
mefCs conscience: Christ alone is the Peace-maJcer, which 
straiHy commands peace between brother and brother. 
And so long as ye use these ceremonies, so long shall ye 
^ these significations. 

N 4 



IM A COLLECTION 

PART lUm. The church-wBrdena of every pariah-chiirch ahall 
' some one Sunday, or other festival day, every moDtb, ff, 
about the chuicb, and make request to every of the parish 
for their charitable contributioii to the poor; and the siun 
so odlected shall be put in the diest of alms for that pur- 
pose provided. And fonumudi as the pansh-dark shall 
not hereafter go about the parish with his holy water u 
hath been accustomed, he shall, inatead of that labour, ao 
cmnpany the said church-wardens, and in a book r^istei 
the name and sum of every man that giveth any thing to th 
poor, and the same shall inlaUe ; and against the next da] 
of collection, shall hang up some-where in the church ii 
open place, to the intent the poor having knowledg therd>y 
by whose charity and alms they be relieved, may pray fo 
the increase and prosperity of the same. 

Item. The church-wardens, for the better rdi^ of honei 
poverty, shall, upon sufficient surety found for the repay 
ment of the same, lend to some young married couple, c 
some poor inhabitants of their parish, some part of the sai 
alms, whereby they may buy some kind of stuff: by tfa 
working, sale, and gains whereof, they may repay the sui 
borrowed, and also well relieve themselves ; or else the sai 
church-wardens to buy the stuff themselves, and pay tfa 
poor for their working thereof; and after sale of the sam< 
to return the sum, with the gain, to the said chest, there t 
remain to such-like use. 

Item. Forasmuch as heretofore you have not, by an^ 
means, diligence, or study, advanced your selves unt 
knowledg in God^s word, and his scriptiuvs, condignlj/ 
as appertaineth to priests, and dispensators of Grod'*s tes 
tament; to the intent you may hereafter be of bette 
ability to discharge your selves towards Grod^ and yiMi 
offices to the world, you shall daily, for your own stud; 
and knowledg, read over diligently, and weigh with judg 
ment, two chapters of the New Testament, and one of th* 
Old, in English, and the same shall put in use and practice 
as well in living as preaching, at times convenient, wbei 
occasion is given. 



OF RECORDS. 185 

Hem. Foxafmuch as drunkeiuiessy idleness, brawls, dis. BOOK 
mationj and many other inoonveniences do chance between ^' 
i^ghbonr and neighbour, by the assembly of pec^le to^ 
fdwT at wakes, and cm the Pkmgh-Mundays ; it is there- 
fine ordered and enjoined, that hereafter the people shall 
IK^ make, or observe no more such wakes, Plough-Mun- 
dqrs, or drawing of the same, with any such assembly or 
mt of people, or otherwise, as hath been accustomed, 
ifoD pain of fc»r£eiting to the king^s highness 40«. for every 
JeEudt, to be paid by the owner of the plough and hous- 
Uder, whereunto the said plough is drawn, or wakes are 
kqpt. 

The names of the visitors. 

Sir John Markham, Roger Tongue. 

John Heam. William Moretcm. 

Thomas Grragrave. Edmund Farley. 



Number 22. 

A prodamaiion against those that do innovate j altera or 
leave undone any rite or ceremony in the church of their 
frivate authority ; and against them which preach wUh- 
out license. Set Jbrth the Qih day of February^ in 
ike second year of the king's mqjesty'*s most gracious 
reign. 

Thk king^s majesty, by the advice of his most entirely Ejc ng. 

Moved unde, the duke of Somerset, governor of his most ^jj^,"*^*^" 

loyal person, and protector of all his reahns, dominions, and 

solgecta, and others of his counsel; conadering nothing so 

much to tend to the disquieting of this realm, as diversity 

of opinions, and variety of rites and ceremonies concerning 

idif^on, and worshipping of Almighty God ; and therefore 

studying all the ways and means which can be to direct this 

church, and the cure committed to his highness, in one and 

moat true doctrine, rite, and usage, yet is advertised, That 

certain privat curats, preachers, and other lay-men, contrary 

to th^ bounden duties of obedience, do rashly attempt, 

of thor own and nngular wit and mind, in some parish- 



186 A COLLECTION 

PART churches, and otherwise, not only to perswade the people 
from the old and accustomed rites and ceremonies, but also 
themselves bringeth in new orders every one in their church, 
according to their phantasies ; the which, as it is an evident 
ti>ken of pride and arrogance, so it tendeth both to con- 
fusion and disorder, and also to the high displeasure of 
Almighty God, who loveth nothing so much as order and 
obedience. Wherefore his majesty straitly chargeth and 
commandeth. That no manner of person, of what estate, 
order, or degree soever he be, of his private mind, will, or 
phantaae, do omit, leave undone, change, alter, or innovate 
any order, rite, or ceremony, commonly used and frequented 
in the church of England, and not commanded to be left 
undone at any time in the reign of our late soveraign lord^ 
his highness father, other than such as his highness, by the 
advice aforesaid, by his majesty'^s visitors, injunctions, sta- 
tutes, or proclamations, hath already, or hereafter shall 
command to be omitted, left, innovated, or changed, but 
that they be observed after that sort as before they were 
accustomed, or else now sith prescribed by the authority oF 
his majesty, or by the means aforesaid ; upon pain, that 
whosoever shall offend contrary to this proclamation, shall 
incur his highness indignation, and isuffer imprisonment, 
and other grievous punishments, at his majesty'^s will and 
pleasure. Provided always, that for not bearing a candle 
upon Candlemass-day ; not taking ashes upon Ash-Wed- 
nesday ; not bearing palm upon Palm-Sunday; not creeping 
to the cross ; not taking holy bread, or holy water ; or for 
omitting other such rites and ceremonies concerning religiod, 
and the use of the church, which the most reverend father 
in God, the arch-bishop of Canterbury, by his majesty^s 
will and commandment, with the advice aforesaid, hath de- 
clared, or hereafter shall declare to the other bishops, by his 
writing under seal, as heretofore hath been accustomed to 
be omitted or changed, no man hereafter be imprisoned, nor 
otherwise punished, but all such things to be reputed for the 
observation and following of the same, as though they were 
commanded by his majesty's injunctions. And to the in- 



OF RECORDS. 187 

teat that rash and seditious preachers should not abuse his BOOK 
highness pecq>le, it is his majesty^s pleasure, that whosoever ** 
shall take upon him to preach openly in any parish-church, 
chappel, or any other open place, other than those which be 
licensed by the king'^s majesty, or his highness visitors ; the 
ardi-faishop of Canterbury, or the bishop of the diocess 
there he doth preach, except it be bishop, parson, vicar, 
dean, warden, or provost, in his or their own cure, shall be 
/brthwith, upon such attempt and preaching, contrary to 
this proclamation, be committed to prison, and there re- 
manly until such time as his majesty, by the advice afore- 
8ud, hath taken order for the further punishment of the 
Sttne. And that the premises should be more speedily 
and diligently done and performed, his highness giveth 
straitly in commandment, to all justices of peace, mayors, 
aherififsy constables, headborroughs, church-wardens, and 
all other his majesty^s officers and ministers, and rulers of 
towns, parishes, and hamlets, that they be diligent and at- 
tendant to the true and faithful execution of this procla- 
matioDy and every part thereof, according to the intent, 
purport, and effect of the same. And that they of their 
proceedings herein, or if any offender be, after they have 
committed the same to prison, do certifie his highness the 
lord protector, or his majesty^s council, with all speed there- 
of accordingly, as they tender his majesty^s pleasure, the 
wealth of the realm, and will answer to the contrary at their 
uttermost perils. 

God save the king. 



Number 23. 
An order of council Jbr the removing of images. 

After our right hearty commendaUons to your goodRegi»t. 
brdship, where now of late, in the king^s majesty^s visita- f^^' 
tion, among other godly injunctions commanded to be gene- 
rally observed throughout all parts of this his highness 
realm, one was set forth for the taking down all such 



188 A COLLECTION 

PART images as had at any time been abused with pilgrimages, 
^^' offerings^ or oenangs. Albeit that this said injunction hath 
in many parts of the realm been well and quietly obeyed 
and executed, yet in many other places much strife and 
contention hath arisen, and daily ariseth, and more and 
more encreaseth, about the execution of the same : some 
men being so superstitious, or rather willful, as they would 
by their good-wills, retain all such images still, although 
they have been most manifestly abused ; and in some places 
also the images, which by the said injunctions were taken 
down, be now restored and set up again; and almost in 
every pla^ is contention for images, whether they have 
been abused or not. And whiles these men go about on 
both sides coiitentiously to obtain their minds, oontencUng 
whether this or that image hath been offered unto, kissed, 
oensed, (n: otherwise abused, parties have in some places 
been taken, in such sort, as further inconvenience is very 
like to ensue, if remedy be not provided in time. Consider- 
ing therefore that almost ^i no places of the realm is any 
sure quietness, but where all images be wholly taken away 
and pulled down already ; to the intent that all contention 
in every part of the realm for this matter may be clearly 
taken away, and that the lively images of Christ should not 
contend for the dead images, whidi be things not necessary, 
and without which the churches of Christ continued most 
godly many years, we have thought good to ngnify unto 
you, that his highness pleasure, with advice and consent 
of us the lord protector, and the rest of the council, is. That 
immediately upon the sight hereof, with as convenient dili- 
gence as you may, you shall not only give order, that all 
the images remaining in any church or chappel within your 
diocess be removed and taken away, but also by your letters 
signify unto the rest of the bishops within your province, 
this his highness pleasure, for the like order to be given 
by them, and everyof them within their several diocess ; 
and in the execution hereof we require, both you and the 
rest of the said bishops, to use such foresight, as the same 



OF RECX)RDS. 189 

may be quietly done, with as good satisfaction of the people BOOK 
88 may be. Thus fcre your good lordship well. Fram ^' 
Somerset house the SI of February, 1647. 

Your lordship^s assured friends, 

E. Somerset. T. Seymour. 

Jo. Russel. Anthony Wingfield. 

Henricus Arundel. William Paget. 

Number 24. 

7%e copy of a UUer sent to all those preachers which the 
kmff's majesty haih licensed to preachy Jrom the lord pro- 
tector's gracCj and other of the king^s majestjfs most ho* 
nouraile council ; the ISth day of May^ in the second 
year of the reign of our sovereign lord^ king Edward 
AeSih. 

Aftbr our right hearty commendations, as well for 
the conservation of the quietness and good order of the 
ldiig'*s majes^'s subjects, as that they i^ould not, by evil 
and unlearned preachers, be brou^t unto superstition, error, 
or evil doctrine, or otherwise, be made stubborn and disobe- 
dient to the king^s majesty^s godly proceedings, bis higli. 
ness, by our advice, hath thought good to inhibit all manner 
of preachers, who have not such license, as in the same pro- 
clamation is allowed, to preach, or stir the people, in open 
and ccxmmon preaching of sermons, by any means, that the 
devout and godly homilies, might the better, in the mean 
while, flink into his subjects hearts, and be learned the 
sooner, the people not being tossed to and fro with seditious 
and contentious preaching, while every man, according to 
hb aeal, some better, some worse, goeth about to set out 
his own phantasie, and to draw the people to his opinion. 
Nevertheless it is not his majesty^s mind hereby clearly 
to extinct the lively teaching of the word of Grod, by 
sermons made after such sort, as for the time the Holy 
Ghost shall put into the preacher'^s mind, but that rash, 
contentious, hot, and imdiscreet preachers should be stop- 
ped ; and that they only which be chosen and elect, be 



UH) A COLLKC TION 

PART discreet and sober men, should occupy that place, which 
^^* was made for edification, and not tor destruction ; for the 
honour of God, and peace and quietness of ooosdenoe to be 
set forward, not {or private glory to be advanced ; to ap- 
pease, to teach ; to instruct the people with humility and 
patience, not to make them contentious and proud ; to instil 
into them their duty to their heads and rulers, obedience 
to laws and orders, appointed by the superiors who have 
rule of God ; not that every man should run before their 
heads have appointed them what to do, and that every man 
should chuse his own way in religion : the which thing yet 
being done of some men, and they being rather provoked 
thereto by certain preachers, than dehorted from it, it was 
necessary to set a stay therein : and yet fora«nuch as we 
have a great confidence and trust in you, that you will not 
only preach truly and sincerely the word of Grod, but also 
will use circumspection and moderation in your preaching, 
and such godly wisdom as i^all be necessary and most con- 
venient for the time and place. We have sent unto you 
the king'^s majesty'^s license to preach ; but yet with this ex- 
hortation and admonishment, that in no wise you do stir 
and provoke the people to any alteration or innovation, 
other than is already set forth by the king^s majesty^s in- 
junctions, homilies, and proclamations; but contrariwise. 
That you do in all your sermons exhort men to that which 
is at this time more necessary ; that is, to the emendation 
of their own lives, to the observance of the commandments 
of Grod, to humility, patience, and obedience to their heads 
and rulers; comforUng the weak, and teaching them the 
right way, and to flee all old erroneous superstitions, as 
the confidence in pardons, pilgrimages, beads, religious 
images, and other such of the bishop of Rome^s traditions 
and superstitions, with his usurped power ; the which things 
be here in this realm most justly abolished; and straitly 
rebuking those, who of an arrogancy and proud hastiness, 
will take upon them to run before they be sent, to go before 
the rulers, to alter and change things in religion without 
authority, teaching them to expect and tarry the time which 



OF RECORDS. 191 

God hath ordained, to the revealing of all truth, and not to BOO K 
seek so long blindly and hidlings after it, till they bring all ^' 
orders into contempt. It is not a private man^s duty to 
alter ceremonies, to innovate orders in the church ; nor yet 
it is not a preacher^s part to bring that into contempt and 
iiatred, which the prince doth either allow, or is content to 
loSer. The king^s highness, by our advice, as a prince 
most earnestly given to the true knowledg of God, and to 
faring up his people therein, doth not cease to labour and 
travel by all godly means, that his realm might be brought 
and kept in a most godly and Christian order, who only 
may and ought to do it. Why should a private man, or a 
preacher, take this royal and kingly office upon him ; and 
not rather, as his duty is, obediently follow himself, and 
teach likewise others to follow and observe that which is 
commanded. What is abolished, taken away, reformed, 
and commanded, it is easy to see by the acts of parliament, 
the injunctions, proclamations, and homilies : the which 
things roost earnestly it behoveth all preachers in their ser- 
mons to confirm and approve accordingly ; in other things 
winch be not yet touched, it behoveth him to think, that 
ather the prince doth allow them, or else suffer them ; and 
in those it is the part of a godly man, not to think himself 
wiser than the king^s majesty, and his council : but patiently 
to expect and to conform himself thereto, and not to inter- 
meddle further to the disturbance of a realm, the disquiet- 
ing of the king^s people, the troubling of men^s consciences, 
and disorder of the king^s subjects. 

These things we have thought good to admonish you of 
at this time, because we think you will set the same so for- 
ward in your preaching, and so instruct the king''8 majesty^s 
people accordingly, to the most advancement of the glory 
d Crod, and the king^s majesty^s most godly proceedings, 
that we do not doubt but much profit shall ensue thereby, 
and great conformity in the people the which you do in- 
struct ; and so we pray you not to fail to do. And having 
a spedal r^ard to the weakness of the people what they 
may bear, and what is most convenient for the time : in no 



10C 



A COLLECTION 



PART one to intermaldle in jour sermoDs, or olhcrwbe^ with 
' mattem in ooDtention or oootrovoraoo, ezoqpc it be to r»- 
dnoe the people in them also to obedienoey and foUowii^ of 
audi orders as the king^s majesty hath already act farth, 
and no others, as the king's majesty and omr trust is in you, 
and as you tender his highness will and pleasure, and wiU 
answer to the contrary at jour peril. 

Fare you well. 
PrnUed ai London, June 1. 154& 



EsMS. 

Dr.Stil. 
lingfleet. 



Nmnber 25. 

Queries put concerning some abosee of Ae maes ; wWi the 
answers thai were made by many bishops and divines to 
tikem. 

Quest. 1. 

Whether the sacrament of the altar was instituted to be re- 
ceived of one manjbr another, or to be received of every 
manjbr himself? 

Answers. 

Caotoarieo. The saenunent iA the altar was not instituted to be re- 
odved of one man for another, but to be reoeiyed by erery 
man finr himself. 

The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be reoeiTed 
of one man for one other, but of every man for himself. 

I thmk that the sacrament of thanks was not instituted to 
be received of one man for another, but of every man for 
himself. 

The sacrament of the altar was instituted, to be received 
of every man by himself, to make him a member <A Chriat^a 
mystical body, and to knit and unite him to Christ our 
head ; as St. Paul suth, 1 Cor. 10. Unus panis, et usmm 
corpus, mulii sumus omnes qui de uno pane partic^pammSm 

The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be ie« 
ceived of one man for another sacramentally, no more than 
one man to be christened fcnr another : notwithstanding the 
grace received by him that is housled, or christened, is 



London. 

Woroefter. 

Hereford. 

Norrioen. 

Cioeftren. 



Donelm. 



SwUbu- 
rien. 



OF RECORDS. 198 

profitable and available to the whole mystical body of BOOK 
Christ, and therefore to every lively member thereof. ^' 



The sacrament (as they call it) of the altar, was not insti- Lioooin. 
toted to be received of one for another, but of every man 
fer himself: for Christ, the institutor of this sacrament, 
tttb, with manifest words, Takey ecUy Sfc. Mat £6. And 
ako, John 6. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son ^man^ 
mi drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth 
finf flesh, and drinketh my bloody hath eternal life. Nor the 
receiving of one man doth avail or profit any other ; other* 
' wise than by the way of example, whereby the people pre- 
sent are provoked to the imitation of the thing that is good. 

The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be re- Eiieo. 
eeived of one man for another, but of every man for him* 
self. 

I think and suppose, that the sacrament of the altar was pp^i>^' ^^ 

ti * -^ ^ i»t» M* tt Litchfield, 

instituted to be received of every man for himself; for so 
are the words of Christ, ComedUe et bibite, speaking to 
tbem present, ^nd to every one of them. 

The sacrament of the altar was not ordained or instituted Cariioien. 
to be received of one man alone, but of all, and for all, be- 
cause it is the general and continual remedy, help, and suc- 
cour of all, which maketh no let or stop of themselves, and 
tbdr own unfaithful or ^ful life. 

Of every man for himself . '^®'"- 

The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to be re^BrUtoUen. 
caved of one man for another sacramentally, no more than 
€Joe man to be christened for another, but every man to re- 
ceive it in faith and cleanliness of life for himself. 

The sacrament of the body and blood of Christ was not MeoeTeo. 
instituted, that one man should receive it for another, but 
every man for himself. Probet autem seipsum homo^ et sie 
depeme Ulo edaij et depoculo iUo bibai. 1 Cor. 11. 

The sacrament of thanks was instituted to be received of Dr. Cox. 
every man for himself, and not of one for another. 

Ot every man for himself. Dr. Tyler. 

VOL. II. P. 2. O 



194 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
IJ. 



ranttiarien, 



KKomceo. 



I»nHon. 

WorcDiter. 

I lereford. 

Nomcrn. 

Ciccfttrcn. 

AMaveD. 



Ihinelm. 



SnrUbu* 
rien. 



Rlifit. 



CQV*''' .'Mill 

T H M. 



Quest. 2. 

Wheiker the receiving of the said sacrameniqfone man, d 

avail and profit any other f 

Answers. 

The receiving of the said sacraiiient bj one man d 
avail and profit only him that reoeiveth the same. 

The receiving of the sacrament only availeth the rece 
era thereof, except it be by reason €3i such oonunumon a 
among the members of the mystical body of Christ. 

I think that the receiving of the said sacrament doth 
avail or profit any other, but only as all other good wo 
done of any member of Christ^s church, be available to 
whole mystical body of Christ, and to every lively mem 
of the same, by reason of mutual participation, and spirit 
communion between them. And also it may be pre 
able to others, as an example whereby others may be stir 
to devotion, and to like receiving of the same. 

The receiving of the sacrament of one man doth pr 
another, as the health and good-liking of one member, d 
in part strengthen the body, and other members of 
same : for St. Paul saith, MulH unum corpus sfimus 
ChristOy singvli a^Uem alter alteritts membra^ Rom. 
and 1 Cor. 12. Si gaudet unum membrum, congaud 
omnia membra. And in a mystical body, the good liyi 
of one man stirreth another to the same. 

The oblation made after the consecration in the mas% 
the offering unto the Father of the body and blood of Cbt% 
by the minister, with the commemoration of the pwici 
sani with tfaankflgiving for the same^ and with the ptsj^ 
off the mnuiter and people, that it may be available tost 
Chriitiui people. 

The receiving thereof of one man doth not avail orpraA 
any other, but as all good deeds profit the oongregatiooj 
and as one member healed or taking nourishmeDt, prafitdk 
nnotlier member. 

And I auppose abo» that the receiving of one man dodi 





OF RECORDS. 196 

not avail or profit another, but as every good act or deed of BOOK 
one member doth profit to the whole body. ^' 



The receiving of the sacrament, as it noteth the act of Cariioieo. 
him who reoeiveth^ it may be, that it neither availeth or 
profiteth him who receireth, nor any other, but also hurts 
Ae reoeivery if he presunte to take it rashly of unworthily. 
Bat as touching the thing which is sacred, ofiered, and dis- 
tributed by the common minister in the mass, representing 
the hcdy diurch, or mystical body of Christ, and is received 
both of him and other that will, whatsoever the receiving 
or recover be^ it availeth and profiteth all present, absent, 
firing and dead. 

No, but as the receipt of wholsome doctrine, the receipt Roflfiin. 
of the fear of God, the receipt of any godly gift that is pro- 
fitable to any one member of Christ^s mystical body, may be 
said generally to profit the whole body, because there is a 
mystical communion, and a spiritual participation amongst 
all the members of Christ in all godliness ; as there is in 
the natural body a natural participation of all natural affec- 
tiona both good and evil. 

It appeareth, by the words of St. Cyprian, Epist. 6. lib. 8. BratoiicD. 
that it should be profitable and available to others, foras- 
much as he wrote these words of the faithful Christians 
which departed this world in prison, and said ; (iuanquam 
fideUssimus et devotiMimtuJraier noHevy inter ccstera soU- 
diudmem et curam suam eumfiatribua in omni obsequio 
cperaiioms impertUurj qui nee iOic curam corporttm-^--^ 
H ii pe er ii ac scribat etc 8ign\fkat mihi dies quibus in car^ 
cere becUiJratres nostri eul immortalitatem gUyriosce mortis 
ixik$ transeant et celebrentur, hie a nobis oblationes et sa^ 
cryicia ob commemorationes eorumy quee ciio vobiscwn, 
damine prasperante^ celebrMmus. Ita enim docuit apo^ 
ttolus Christi unus panis et unum carpus multi svmus iCor,i, 
omnesy qui de uno pane^ et de uno calice participamus. 
Nee loqufUur de his sclis qui eo tempore Corinthi con- 
veniebofUy et sacramentum ab unius sacerdotis manu red- 
piebemi; verum potius de seipso tunc procul a Corintho 
agents J et Corinthiis ipsis omnibusq; in Christum creden- 

o2 



196 



A COLLECTION 



PART tibus ubi tandem constUuH esaent quo$ omnes signifiaU 
unum esse carpus qui toto orbe de uno pane cornmum- 
cantes pariiciparent. 

Meoeven. The sacrament profiteth him only, that receiveth it wor- 
thily ; like as it damnifieth him only that receiveth it un- 
worthily. Nam qui edit out bibU indigne^ Judicium sHi 
ipsi edit ac bibit, 1 Cor. 11. 

Dr. Cox. The receiving of the said sacrament doth aviul and profit 
the receiver only, and none other, but by occasion to do 
the like. 

Dr. Tyler. So much as the christening of one man profiteth another, 
which after my opinion profiteth nothing. 



Cantiuuien. 



EboraceD. 



Loodoo. 

Worcester. 

Hereford. 

Norvioen. 

Cicettren. 

AiMTeii. 



Quest. 8. 
What is the oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass f 

Answers. 

The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass is not so 
called, because Christ indeed is there offered and sacrificed 
by the priest and the people, (for that was done but once 
by himself upon the cross) but it is so called, because it is a 
memory and representation of that very true sacrifice and 
immolation which before was made upon the cross. 

The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the 
presenting of the very body and blood of Christ ^o the hea- 
venly Father, under the forms of bread and wine, conse- 
crated in the remembrance of his passion, with prayer and 
thanksgiving for the universal church. 

I think it is the presentation of the. very body and blood 
of Christ being really present in the sacrament ; which pre- 
sentation the priest maketh at the mass, in the name of the 
church, unto Grod the Father, in memory of Christ^s pas- 
sion and death upon the cross; with thanksgiving there- 
fore, and devout prayer, that all Christian people, and 
namely they which spiritually join with the priest in the 
said oblation, and of whom he maketh special remembrance, 
inay attain the benefit of the said passion. 



OF RECORDS. l97 

The oblatioii and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the BOOK 
presentmg of Christ by the priest, in commemoration of ^' 



is passion, being our eternal and permanent sacrifice, pre- Duoeim. 
sent in the sacrament by his omnipotent word left to us, to 
have his death and passion in remembrance, with giving 
thanks for the same, and prayer of the minister, and them 
which be present, that the same may be available to the 
whole church of Christ, both quick and dead in the faith of 
Christ. 

Which oblation, commemoration of Chrisfs passion, Sarisbu- 
giring of thanks and prayer, taketh efiect only in them which "^"* 
bj their own proper faith shall receive the same efiect. 

There is properly no oblation nor sacrifice, but a remem- Linooio. 
brance of the one oblation of Christ upon the cross, made 
ODce for all; a giving of thanks for the same, and the 
prayer of the publick minister for the whole congregation ; 
which prayer only taketh efiect in them, who by their own 
proper faith receive the benefit of Christ : and where many 
of those authors do say there is an oblation and sacrifice, 
they spoke so, because in this sacrament we be admonished 
of the oblation and sacrifice of Christ upon the cross. 

If oblation be taken pro re obkUay then, as old ancient £]ien. 
doctors write, it is^ corpus et sanguis^ scU. veruniy et corpus^ 
fcU. mysticum. If ye take it pro actu offerendi^ it is a com- 
memoration and representation of Christ^s death once suf- 
fered upon the cross, with thanksgiving for the same. 

I suppose the very oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the Covent. and 
mass, is this ; That after the benediction, that is to say, 
the words of consecration spoken by the priest, and the di- 
vine working of Christ presently, by the which there is the 
very precious body, and the precious blood of Christ pre- 
sent to be so received ; then the priest ofiereth up the holy 
memory of our redemption to God the Father, most humbly 
praying, That as it was once ofiered up by Christ upon the 
cross, for the redemption of mankind, so it may take effect 
now, and at all times, especially in those that with a true 
faith, with a full trust and hope, shall so worthily receive it. 

The oblation and sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is, even cariioiea. 

o3 



198 



A COLLECTION 



PART the same which was offered hy Chrut oo the cross, ever 
^^' and eveiy*where alnding and enduring ci like strength, 



RoffcD. 



virtue, and pfiwer. The diilSerenoe is, that on the cross 
Christ being there both priest and saerifioe, oflRered himself 
visibly ; and in the mass, being likewise both priest and 
sacrifice, offereth himself invisiUy, by the common minister 
of the church, who in the name and stead of the whole 
faithful congregation offereth and presenteth, as he bid sod 
commanded by Christ. 

The representation and commemoration of Chri^^s death 
and passion, said and dcme in the mass, is called the 
sacrifice, oblation, or immolation d Christ : non rei veri- 
to^, (as learned men do write) sed sign^candi n^sterio* 

Bristoiien. It is in giving thanks unto the Father, as Christ did him- 
self at his supper, taking the bread and wine into his hands, 
and with the words of conaecraticm, consecrating the same, 
and then making presentation of the very body and blood 
of Christ unto God the Father, in the name ci the church, 
in the memory of Christ^s most peinfiil passion and death, 
suffered upon the cross; and so worthily receiving the 
same, and with ^ving thanks again for the same at the 
latter end ; as the gospel saith, hymno dicto ; but what this 
hymn or prayer was, I find no mention. 

MencTen. The oblation and sacrifice of Christ mentioned in the 
mass, is a memorial of Christ^s only sacrifice upon the cron, 
once offered for ever; Unica enim obUUionCj per^ckii 
effecU vn perpehmm eos qui aancAfiamktrj Heb. 10. 

Dr. Cox. The oblation of the sacrifice of Christ in the mass, is the 
prayer, the praise, the thanksgiving, and the remembranoe 
of Christ's passion and death. 

Dr. Tyler. There is no oblation, speaking prc^rly ; but some aa^ 
cient doctors, and the use of the church, calleth the receiv- 
ing of it, with the circumstances then done, an oblatton; 
that is to say, a memorial and remembrance of Christ^! 
most precious oblation upon the cross. 



OF RECORDS. 199 



Quest 4. BOOK 



Wherein conHsteth the mctss by Chris f 3 institution f ^^-^ — =— =^ 

Anstoers. 

The mass, by Christy's institution, consisteth in those Caotuaneo. 
tlffligB which be set forth in the evangelists. Mat. S6, 
Ihrk 14. Luk. 22. 1 Cor. 10. and 11. 

The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in theEboraceo. 
•onaecradon and oblation of the very body and blood of 
Chiist, with prayer, thanksgiving, and receiving of the 
nme, as appeareth in the evangelists, Matth. 26. 27. Mark 
14^ and 15. Luke 22. and 23. John 6. 1 Cor. 10. and 11. 
AcUS. 

I think it consisteth principally, in the consecration, ob- London. 
ladcm, and receiving of the body and blood of Christ, with ^^l^^' 
prayers and thanksgiving; but what the prayers were, and Nonricen' 
vbat rites Christ used or commanded at the first institution AaamNn!* 
of the mass, the scripture dedareth not. 

The mass, by Christ^s institution, oonsbteth in those Doneim. 
thmgs which be set forth by the evangelists, Matth. 26. 
ICark 19. Luke 22. and Paul, 1 Cor. 10. 11. and 12. and 
Acts 2. with humble and contrite confession, the oblation 
of Christ, as before : the receiving of the sacrament, giving 
of thanks therefore, and common prayer for the mystical 
body of Christ. 

The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in those Saritbunen. 
dungs which be set forth in the evangelists. Mat. 26. Mark 
14. Luke 22. 1 Cor. 10. and 11. Acts 2, and 13. 

It consisteth in these things which be set forth itfat. 26.Uncoin. 
Mark 19. Luke 22. 1 Cor. 10. 11. Acts 2. 

The mass, by Chrisfs institution, consisteth in those Eiien. 
timigs which be set forth in the evangelists, Matth. 26. 
Luke 22. and 1 Cor. 10. 11. and Acts 2. 

The mass, by Christ^s institution, only expressing theCoventand 
twrm of Christ by the scripture, consisteth in the taking ^^*^*^^' 
of the bread, and giving thanks to God the Father, in 
the benediction and consecration, in the receiving or dis- 

o 4 



800 



A COLLECTION 



PART tribution, and receiving of them, to whom the distributioci. 
^*' is made by the hands of the priest : as the eldest authors 
affirm, in the renewing of the memory of our redemptioa 
by an undoubted faith, and for that to give roost humble 
thanks ; so calling to remembrance, as often as it is thus 
done, the inestimable benefit of our redemption. What 
thanks that Christ gave before this most holy action, or 
what thanks that he gave after it, by the general words of 

ciMp. 94. Matthew, hymno dicto, are not expressed: so that there 
appeareth, both before this most holy action, and also after, 
to be a certain ceremony appointed by Christ more than is 

1 Cor. II. expressed : moreover, by the doctrine of the aposUe, it be- 
hoveth every man to be wise and circumspect, that he re- 
orive not this most blessed sacrament unworthily and unre- 
yerently, not making differmce betwixt the receiving of the 
most blessed body of Christ, and other meats. 

Cariiokii. The mass, by Christ^s institution, consisteth in conse- 
crating, offering, receiving, and distributing of the blessed 
body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, according to 
that he himself did, wiUed, and commanded to be done. 
This we have manifested by the evangelists, St. Paul, and 
St. Luke, in the Acts. But because Christ was, after his re- 
surrection, long with his disciples, communicating and treat- 
ing of the kingdom of God, what should be done here to 
come thither, it may be well thought, that whatsoever he or 
his Holy Spirit left with the apostles, and they with others, 
after which also the whole universal congr^ation of Chris- 
tian people useth and observeth, most ancient and holy doc- 
tors in like form noteth, may likewise be said and taken as 
of Chrisf s institution. 

RoffeD. I am not able to say, that the mass conasteth by Christy's 

institution in other things, than in those which be set forth 
in the evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke, in the Acts, 
and 1 Cor. 10. and 11. 

finstoiieo. As I take it, the mass by Chrisf s institution, consisteth 
in those things and rites, which be set forth unto us, in the 
26th of St. Matthew, the 14th of St. Mark, and the S2 of 



OF RECORDS. 5801 

St Lake ; and also as mention is made in the First Epistle BOOK 
to the CorinthiaQS, chap. 10. and 11. and Acts 11. any ^' 
other institution I read not of by scripture. 

Christ^s institution compriseth no more in the mass, than MeoeTCD. 
tiie communion of the body and blood to be ministred and 
received under both kinds, of bread and wine, according as 
k declared by the evangelists. Mat. 96. Mark 14. Luke, in 
ibe ActsS. 

The mass, by Christ'^s institution, consisteth in thanks- Dr. Cox. 
giving to the Father, in distributing of the body and blood 
of Christ to the congregation, to have the death and passion 
of Christ in remembrance, and in the end to laud and praise 
God. 

In giving of thanks to God the Father, and blessing and Dr. Tjicr. 
breaking it, and reverently receiving the holy sacraments, 
with all such rites and circumstances as Christ did in both 
the kinds. 

Quest. 6. 

Whai time Ae accustomed order began first in the churchy 
that the priest alone should receive the sacrament f 

Answers, 

I THINK the use, that the priest alone did receive the cantuarieD. 
sacrament without the people, began not within six or seven 
hundred years after Christ. 

The accustomed order that the priest alone should receive Ebonuxn. 
the sacrament, began about the time of Zepherinus ; who, 
when the common people had left their daily and frequent 
communion, ordained that they should communicate, at the 
least once in the year, that was at Easter ; which ordinance 
Innocentius the Third con6rmed. 

I know no further order or commandment of the church, Loodoo. 
but what time the devotion of the people was so greatly de- Hereford'* 
cayed, that they would not come to receive the sacrament, Nonricen. 
then the priests were compelled to receive it alone. AssaTeo. 

The custom began, that the priest alone should receive Duneim. 
the sacrament of necessity, when the people falling from de- 



90S A COLLECTION 

PART votion would not come to the commuiuoDy but cared moi^ 
for their worldly buainessy than £ur godlj reoei¥ing the "^ 



crament : for in the beginning they received it daily by fre- 
quent devotion ; after, thrice a week ; after, on the Sundajs 
only ; after, thrice in the year, at Christmaas, Easter, and 
Whitsunday ; after, only once in the year, at Easter, fay 
coldness of devotion. 

LtDcoio. The time certain is not known, most men ascribe it unto 
Gregory, who was more than 600 years after Christ; for 
that every bishop of Rome bringing in his portion, (some 
introUuSj some Kyrie ekUon^ some graduale); the mass in 
the said Gregory^s time was grown to the full quantity it ib 
now of, and mens inventions began to step before, and get 
ground of Christ^s institution ; but from the beginnii^ it 
was not so, for Christ did not eat and drink akxie at fan 
last supper, but gave the bread and cup to all present. In 
the primitive church one did not eat alone, and the rest 
look on, but they did eat together, and drink together, as it 
is to be seen Acts 2. 1 Cor. 11. And Anacletus writes thus, 
Peracia cansecraiione omnes communicent, qui noiuerint 
ecck^iasiicis caveani linUnibu9. De Conso. Dist 1. Cum 
episcopuSy Sfc. 

Eiieo. The very Ume I know not, but is to be supposed, that 

that custom crept into the church by n^igence and slack- 
ness of the lay-people, who would not so oft recove it as 
the priest would ; for in the be^nning, the commumon ^rith 
the luty was guoiidianey which the priest observeth still 
unto this day, and not the laity ; and there be canons that 
bindeth the priest to the receiving of it as oft as he doth con- 
secrate ; and the cause why the priests did not receive it, 
aft«^ they had consecrated, should seem to be, that theie 
was none to rcoHve it with them, wfaidi was the occasion of 
the makii^ of those canons, as I suppose. 

MNi, Because scripture saith, Pamis quern Jhmgimuty ntmne 

t'omm^tmknih ccnrporis csty 4t. Likewise de dkalice, cui 
ht^^rtiicimus; and also, Bibiie ex eo ommee. And the canons 
«m) to he of the apostles, can. lOl and 10. and of the An- 
tiothian cminctU can. S. Anacle t u s in an epistle, com- 



OF RECORDS. 808 

VMiideth the sacrament to be received of more than of the BOOK 
fnesl alone. Dyonise also declareth the same, and also ^' 
^g after Chrysost. St. Ambrose and St. Austin both 
QMDplain of the slackness of some, and earnestly exhort the 
pople to the receipt thereof. Therefore I suppose that 
custom, that the priest should receive it alone, where it was 
celebrated openly, was not received in the church of Christ 
hj the space of four or five hundred years at least after 
Oirist. 

I know no such order or commandment of the church, BrUtoiien. 
but what time the devotion of the people b^gan greatly to 
lleeay, and would not come to receive the sacrament, then I 
dunk the priests were compelled to receive it alone. 

I suppose not long after the apostles time, the godly de- Dr. Cox. 
vodons of the people decaying, who at the beginning used 
to oome daily, and after that weekly, after that thrice in the 
year, and at last but once in the year, the priest was forced 
to receive the sacrament alone. 



Quest. 6. 

Whether it be convenient that the same custom continue 

still xoithin this realm f 

Answers. 

I THINK it more agreeable to the scripture and primitive Cantoarien. 
church, that the first usage should be restored again, that 
the people should receive the sacrament with the priest. 

I would wish, that at every mass, there would be some London, 
to receive the sacrament with the priest : nevertheless if Hereford'* 
none will come to receive it, I think it lawful and conve- Nomcen. 
oient, that the priests of this realm of England may say a1!^d°' 
mass, and receive the sacrament alone. 

It were much convenient that people were exhorted to Duneim. 
oome to it oftner, if they could be brought thereto. Ne- 
vertheless if none will communicate, it is not meet that the 
priests stirred to communicate, or should forbear for cold- 
or lack of other mens devotion. 



a04 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
II. 



Lioooln. 



Elien. 



Nothing can be better, or more wiady devised than Christ 
did ordain, and the apostles, acocmling to his ordinance, did 
use ; we ought therefore to captivate our senses and under- 
standings to the wisdom of Christ; and think tliat most coo* 
venient, that to his ordinance is most correspondent: tod 
as St. Paul notes, by eating all of one bread, and drinking 
all of one cup, we be put in remembrance, that we be all 
one body in Christ, and have received aU one spirit. Ne- 
vertheless the slackness of some ought not to be prgudidal 
to the rest, nor the refuang of one to be impediment to 
another. ^ 

If tlie lay-men could be brought to it, it were better not 
to continue ; but if they cannot, it is not convenient thit 
priests, who would communicate for th^ own comfort, 
should be defrauded by other mens slackness. 

I suppose it were best, that that custom should be re- 
formed unto the rule of scripture, and unto the patem of 
the primitive church. 
Bristoiien. I think it were good, that at every mass there were some 
to receive the sacrament with the priest ; nevertheless, if 
none will come to receive it, I think it lawful and conve- 
nient, that the priest say mass, and receive the sacramait 
alone, when he is disposed, or by the Christian congrega- 
tion desired. 

I think it not convenient that the said custom should con- 
tinue, if by any godly mean the people might be brought to 
receive the sacrament with the priest. 



Roffen. 



Dr. Cox. 



Quest. 7. 

Whether ii be convenient that masses satitfbctonf shoiJd 
continue^ {thai is to sagf) priests hired to singjbr ^ouls 
departed* 

Answers. 

OMMMriMu I THiKK it not convenient that satirfactoiy masses should 
continue. 

1 think that such of the school-men as do write ct masses 



OF RECORDS. 205 

adsfiictory, do define them otherwise than is declared in rook 
dtts question : nevertheless I think, that it is not against ^' 
tbe word of Grod^ but that priests praying in the mass, both Hereford, 
for the quick and dead, and doing other things in thfe church chlch«rter. 
ibout the ministration of the sacraments, may take a living ^^- AMph. 
far the same. 

All priests sapng mass be bound in the same, to pray for Duoeim. 
the whole mystical body of Christ, quick and dead, though 
diey be not hired thereto ; and those that be deputed there- 
to^ if they say mass, must do the same though they were 
not hired: and yet, as St. Paul saith. Those that be par- 
takers of spiritual things with others, ought to minister unto 
them temporal things in recompence, Rom. 15. 

St. Paul saith, Heb. 10, That we are made holy by ^Lincoln. 
offinring of the body of Jesus once Jbr all ; and Heb. 9. 
That Christ by his own blood entred in once to the holy 
placCy andjbund eternal redemption; which redemption 
and satisfaction, unless we think insufficient, it were meet 
masses satisfactory to be taken away, and not to count 
Christ and his apostles, either unlearned, or unloving teach- 
ers; and who could not or would not teach a thing so 
necessary. Nauclerus does write, that Gregory the Third 
gave commandment to priests to pray and ofier for the dead. 
And though ancient writers make oft mention of prayer for 
the dead, yet they never allow any hireling to that purpose. 
Lege August, ad Aurel. de coercenda temulenHa. 

It is one thing to sing satisfactory, and another to bcEiien. 
hired to sing mass for the souls departed : for the first im- 
porteth, that the mass should be a satisfaction for the sins 
of the soul departed ; which is not so : but the second, that 
is, to sing or pray for the souls departed, is a laudable cus- 
tom, and seemeth to have some ground in scripture ; which 
custom hath been always continued from the apostles time, 
and hath been used in the mass, as appeareth by ancient 
doctors, Aust. Amb. Chrys. and others ; and therefore this 
to continue I think it meet. But to say mass for mony, 
thinking it a commutation or just compensation betwixt the 
prayer and the mony that he is hired for, I think it sound- 



206 A COLLECTION 

PART eth to avarice and nmonie ; and jet, dignu$ e$i operarna 
^^' mercede sua. Like-as, Pftjediamt eoangiiium wnesumpiu 



debet panere evangdiumy et tamen Domimu ordinavit his 
qui evangelium annundani de evangdio wwre. 

Cariiie. If by this be meant, that any thing, or action either of 

the priest, should be a full and perfect satisfaction of sins 
venial and mortal ; I know we read not ^A any sudi satis- 
factory, neither would I say that priests be hired after that 
common fashion and contracts of the world, to ang for souk 
departed, but rather that they, as they be ordered to do, do 
say and sing their mass, having in thor remembrance, both 
generally and specially, as shall most appertinn both to the 
living and the dead ; and then, as they be worthy, mmt 
have their livings by the altar which they serve, as St Ptol 
at large declareth. But as for the full and perfect satisfac- 
tion of all manner of sins, that is to be attributed only to 
Christ, his pasnon and justification ; yet after the mind of 
St. Austm, St* Jerom, with others. Pro turn valde rnaSi 
pfX)piHaHones Jiant et de levioribus peeeatiij cum qu^mi 
oMigati defiincti sunty possumtpott mortem aisolviy 4^. 

Roffen. That masses satisfactory should continue to be song for 

souls departed, by priests hired thereunto, I think it not 
convenient. 

Bristoiicn. I think that the word of God, and St. Paul meant, that 
all priests may offer ^ts and sacrifices unto God for the 
ofiences of the people, (as it is written in the 5th of the 
Hebrews) Outfits ponHfhe^ <$tr. and may reodhre and take 
(ministring the sacrament and sacramentals in the churdi to 
the congr^ation) a living for the same. 

Dr, Coi. Masses to be said for satisfaction of sin, (since Christ is 
the only satis&ction for all an) is an abuse not to be txM* 
tinued : and priests to be hired only to ang for souls At* 
parted, seemeth to be a superfluous function in Christie 
church. 



OF RECORDS. »7 



Quest. 8. BOOK 

1* 



Wieiher the gospel ought to be taught at t/ie time of the- 
mass, to the understanding of the people being present f 

Answers. 

I THINK it very convenient, that the gospel, concerning Cantuarieo. 
the death of Christ, and our redemption, should be taught 
to the people in the mass. 

It 18 expedient that the gospel be taught at the time of York. 
die mass, to the understanding of the people being present. 

I think it not necessary to have a sermon at every mass, London, 
but the oftner the same is done to the edifying of the people, ^' 
(to that the service of their vocation be not thereby de* 
[ frauded) the more it is to be commended. 



It is much convenient that the gospel be taught to the Dunelm. 
understanding of the people being present, when it may be. 
Howbeit, it is not so of the substance of the mass, but the 
mnon may be done without it, and it done at other times at 
well as at the mass. 

Christ distributing the sacrament to his disciples, does Lincoln, 
say, (as it is Luke 22.) Hocjaciie in meam commemo- 
raiionem : and if St. Paul doth thus write to the Corin* 
tbians, QuoAiescunq; manducabitis panem hunc ac calicem 
bibitisy mortem Domini annunciabMs donee veniet. The 
giad tydings therefore, the great benefit that we receive by 
Christ'^s death and sufferings (which we see as in a glass, in 
this holy sacrament) ought to be set forth and preached to 
the people, so oft as they come to the holy communion. 

That the gospel be read or taught at the time of the mass, Eiien. 
that the people there present may understand ; it is good and 
godly, and convenient it should be so. 

I think it convenient and necessary, that as the king's Cariioien. 
most excellent majesty, his most dear uncle my lord protec- 
tory's grace, with the most honourable council beside, hath 
already appointed and enjoined to be done, that at all such 
times as the people (as they ought) be most gathered toge-* 
ther, in the principal and high mass, the gospel be taught 
and declared to the best understanding of the people. 



A COLLECTION 



FART The annunciation of Chiist^s death and pasaon, and 
the benefit of the same, that the forgiveness of sins, to all 

Ro^o. the true and faithful believers therein, ought evermore to be 
set forth in the mass to the edification of the people ; which 
thing cannot be done, according to St. PauTs mind and 
meaning, 1 Cor. 14. as I suppose^ except it be set forth to 
the peoples understanding. 

Briftoiieo. I think it is not against Code's word, but the oftner the 
same is done to the edifying of the people, received with de- 
votion, and intending redress of life thereby, the more it is 
to be afiected and used. 

Dr. Coz. In the mass-time, it were convenient to have some doc- 
trines, after the example of the primitive church, that at the 
blessed communion the people might be edified. 



Caotuarien, 



Eboracen. - 



London. 

Worcester. 

Hereford. 

Nonricen. 

Cicettren. 

AtMTen. 

Dunelm. 



Lincoln. 



Quest. 9. 
Whether in the mas8 it were convenient to use such speed 

as the people may understand f 

Answers. 

I THINK it convenient to use the vulgar tongue in the 
mass, except in certain secret mysteries, whereof I doubt. 

It were convenient to use such speech in the mass, as the 
people might understand. 

To have the whole mass in English, I think it ndther ex- 
pedient, neither convenient. 

It is convenient that the common Latin tongue to these 
west parts of Christendom, be used in the mass, being the 
common-prayer of the whole church, namely, in the myste- 
ries thereof, lest rude people should vilely prophane the 
holy mysteries thereof by contempt. Nevertheless certain 
prayers might be in the mother tongue, for the instruction 
and stirring of the devotion of the people, as shall be thou^it 
convenient. 

St. Paul would all things in the congregation, and pub* 
lick assembly, so to be spoken that they might edify ; and 
in such a language, that the people present might say Amen 
to our thanksgiving. And long after the apostles times, all 



OF RECORDS. S09 

the people present did answer the priest, (he speaking in a BOOR 
Iiogoage that they did understand) like as the dark or boy ^' 
dolb DOW answer (as he is taught) in a language that he un- 
derstands not. Cypri habet de Cons, distinct. 1. Ca, Quando. 

It was so i|^ in Dalmatia in St. Hierom^s time, and in Eiien. 
SdavoQia in Cyril'^s time, who making suit to the court of 
Rome for the same ; and the matter being debated in the 
ooosstcNry, and having many adversaries, suddenly tlifce was 
heard a voice, as it were, from heaven ; Omnis spirinu lau- 
dei Dominum^ et omnis lingua confiteatur d. Whereupon 
Cyrillus had his petition granted him. 

Elien. Hcec jam mea est opinio^ sedy sic ut^ auditis me^ 
Uoribus cedam. 

This question was deeply searched and tried for, in the Cariioleii. 
most excellent and of highest memory, king Henry the 
Eighth his time, by the best clerks of his realm, in his pre- 
sence; and then and there concluded, and upon that same 
by proclamation commanded. That holy scripture should 
not be evulgate in English. Yet after it was otherwise seen 
and provided for : therefore therein I would wish, that were 
most to the quiet edification of Christian people, and shall 
submit my self to my superiors and betters, submitting mine 
understanding to their judgments. 

I think it not only convenient that such speech should be Roffen. 
used in the mass as the people might understand, but also 
to speak it with such an audible voice, that the people might 
hear it^ that they be not defrauded of their own, which 
sunt Paul teacheth to belong to them ; and also that they 
may answer, as Cypiian saith the people did in his days, 
Habemus ad Dominum. Nevertheless, as concerning that 
part that pertaineth to the consecration, Dyonise and Basil 
moveth me to think it no inconvenience, that part should be 
spoken in alence. 

If the mass should be wholly in English, I think weBristoiien. 
should differ from the custom and manner of all other re- 
gions : therefore if it may stand with the king^s majesty'^s 
pleasure, I think it not good to be said all in English. 

Per me Paulum episcopum BristoOensem. 

VOL. II. P. 2. P 



810 A COLLECTION 

PART Quest. 10. 

II. 

When ihe reservation of ike sacrament^ and (he hanging up 

of the sctme first began f 

Answers. ^ 

Cantaarien. The reservation of the sacrament began, I think, six or 
seven hundred years after Christ: the hanging up, I think, 
began of late time. 
Lincoln. Polidore Virgil doth write, that Innocentius the Third 

decreed the sacrament to be kept, to be in a readiness for 
the sick. And Honorius the Third oonfirmed the same; 
adding, that it ought to be reserved in loco singulari^ mm^ 
do, et signato. Commanding also the priests that tbej 
should often instruct the people reverently to bow down at 
the elevation-time, and when it is bom to the sick. As fir 
the hanging up of the sacrament over, or setting it upon the 
altar, is of a later time, not yet reo^ved in divers places of 
Christendom. 



Some questions, tvith answers made to them by the bishops 
of Worcester, Chichester^ and Hereford, 

The Question. 

What or wherein Johns fasting, giving alms, being bajh 
tized, or receiving the sacrament of thanks in England, 
doth profit and avaU Thomas drodling in Italy ^ and ntit 
knowing whai John in England doth f 

The Answer. 
WorcMter. The distance of place doth not lett nor hinder the sinrit- 
iimfoixi. ual communion which is between one and another, so thai 
Jolin and Thomas, wheresoev^ they be, fiiur and sundry, or 
near together, Ixung both lively members of Christ, leceive 
cither of others goodness some commodity; although to 
limit what or wherein, is unsearchable, and only peitidneth 
to the knowlcdg of God. 

The Question. 
Whether the said acts in John do pn^ them Aai be m 
heaxxH, and wherein f 



OF RECORDS. Sll 

The Answer. book 

Gaudifitm est in ccelo super uno peccaiore pcmitefitiam 



ogenie^ S^c. l«c. 15. 

The Question. 
Whether it lieA in the said John^ to defraui amf memJber of 
Christ s body of the benefit ofhisjastkig^ aJms^eds, bap^ 
firm, or receiving of the sacramentj and to apply the same 
benefit to one person more than to another f 

T%e Answer, 
Charity defraudeth no man of any such benefit that 
mi^t come to him ; and it lieth in God only to apply the 
UMDB^ and not in any man, otherwise than by desire and 
prayer ; but the better the man is, the more available his 
prayer is to them, for whom he especially prayeth. 

The Question. 
WhU thing is the presentation qfihe body and blood of 
Christ in the mass, which you caU the oblatiw and so* 
orifice of Christ f and wherein standeth it, in act, gesture, 
or words f and in what act, gesture, or words ? 

The Answer. 
The presentation, &c. standeth in such words, prayers, 
supplications, and actions, as the priest useth at the mass, 
baring the body and blood of Christ there present in the sa- 
crament. 

The Question. 
h there any rite or prayer not expressed in the scripture, 
which Christ used or commanded at the first institution 
of the masSy which we be now bound to use ; and what 
the same be f 

The Answer. 
That Christ used rites and prayers at the institution and 
distribution of the sacrament, the scripture declareth : but 
what rites and prayers they were we know not ; but I think 
We ought to use such rites and prayers as the catholick 
church hath, and doth uniformly observe. 

The Question. 
Whether in the primitive church there were any priests that 
lived by saying of mass, mattins, and even-song, and 

p« 



.^c 




dwi xiuDgiB to he kepfe» 



ongf such state of 
'9 or be meet to be 



^*"rfi preadied 
fi»^ die quick and 

in the churdi; 
J^th m€M-ning and 
w not against the j 



tohave ? 



hj Dyom e and Basil, De ^ 
«"*nMty rf all churcbes in 



Number 96.. 
A enOectum of mme qf the Mef imiu^mces then in the 

B&ra B. MarUB Tvrg.admami^Sarum; printtd at Paris 



^ 
,_ 



FoUo 38. 

To all them that be in the state of grace, that daily saj f 

devoutly this prayer before our blessed Lady of pity, she will j^ 

ihew them her blessed visage, and warn them the day and F 

the hour of death; and in thar last end, the angels of God * 

fihftll yield their souls to heaven ; and he shall obtain 600 ^ 

years, and so many Lents of pardon, granted by five holy T 

fatliprs, popes of Rome. If' 

Fdio 42. ? 

Our holy father Sixtus the 4th, pope, hath granted toall ^ 
llu*in llmt dtivoully say this prayer before the image rf our 

Iimly, tilt* sum of 11000 years of pardon. ^ 

Fdio 44. 

( \m liuly Ailhcr ilie pqpe» Sixtus, hath granted, at the 



OF RECORDS. S18 

of the high-most and excellent princess Eliza- BOOK 
e queen of England, and wife to our sovereign liege 
g Henry the 7th, (God have mercy on her sweet 

1 all Christian souls) that every day in the morning, 
ree toUings of the ave-bell, say three times the 
ilutation of our Lady, Ave Maria gratia; that is to 
ix of the clock in the morning three Ave Maries ; 

2 of the clock at noon three Ave Maries; and at nx 
ock at even ; for every time so doing, is granted of 
itual treasure of holy church, 800 days of pardon, 
oties. And also our holy father, the arch-bishop of 
ury and York, with other nine bishops of this realm, 
inted, three times in the day, forty days of pardon 
lem that be in the state of grace, able to receive 

the which began the 26th day of March, anno 
ino Henrid 7. and the sum of the indulgence and 
for every Ave Maria, 860 days, toties quoties. This 
hall be said at the tolling of the ave-belL 

Fdio 47. 
loly father the pope, Bonifacius, hath granted to all 
It devoutly say this lamentable contemplation of our 
Lady, standing under the cross weeping, and having 
ion with her sweet Son Jesus, seven years of pardon, 
y Lents. And also pope John the S2d hath granted 
s of pardon. 

Fdio 50. 
I be the fifteen Do^s, the which the holy virgia S. 
was wont to say daily before the holy rood in S. 
hurch at Rome ; whoso says this a whole year, shall 
ifteen souls out of purgatory of his next kindred, 
irert other fifteen sinners to good life ; and other fif- 
liteous men of his kind shall persevere in good life; 
it ye desire of God ye shall have it, if it be to the 
I of your souls. 

Fdio 54. 
1 them that before this image of pity devoutly say 
er Nosters, and five Ave Maries, and a Credo, pite- 
iholding those arms of Christ's passion, are granted 

p3 



«14 A COLLECTION 

PART 32755 years of pardon ; and Sixtus the 4th pope of Rome, 
hath made the fourth and the fifth prayer, and hath dou- 
bled his foresaid pardon. 

Fofio 56. 
This epistle of our Saviour, sendeth our holy father, pope 
Leo, to the emperor Carolo Magno ; of the which we find 
written. Who that beareth this blessing upon him, and saith 
it once a day, shall obtain forty years of pardon, and eighty 
Lentings, and he shall not perish with sudden death. 

Folio 57. 
This prayer made by S. Austin, affirming who that says 
it daily kneeling, shall not die in sin ; and after this life 
shall go to the everlasting joy and bliss. 

Folio 58. ^ 
Our holy father the pope, John S^, hath granted to all 
. them that devoutly say this prayer, after the elevation of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, 3000 days of pardon for deadly sins. 

Folio 58. 
Our holy father the pope, Bonifacius the Sixth, hath 
granted to all them that say devoutly this prayer following, 
between the elevation of our Lord, and the three Jgnus 
Dei, 10000 years of pardon. 

FoUo 61. 
Our holy father, Sixtus the 4th, hath granted to all 
them that be in the state of grace, saying this prayer fol- 
lowing immediately after the elevation of the body of our 
Lord, dean remission of all their sins perpetually enduring. 
And also John the Third, pope of Rome, at the request of 
the queen of England, hath granted to all them that de- 
voutly say this prayer before the image of our Lord cnid- 
fied, as many days of pardon, as there were wounds in the 
body of our Lord in the time of his bitter passion, the which 
were 5465. 

Folio 65. 
These five petitions and prayers made S. Gregory, and 
hath granted unto all them that devoutly say these five 
prayers, with five Pater Nosters, five Ave Maries^ and a 
Credo, 500 years of pardon. 



OF RECORDS. 216 

FoKoQ^. BOOK 

These three prayers be written in the chappel of the Holy ^' 
Cross in Rome, otherwise called, SaceUum Sanctce Crticis 
tepkm JRomanorum, who that devoutly say them, they 
rfiall obtain ten hundred thousand years of pardon for 
deadly mns, granted of our holy father John, S2d pope 
of Rome. 

Folio 68. 
Who that devoutly beholdeth these arms of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, shall obtain 6000 years of pardon of our holy 
fittber S. Peter, the first pope of Rome, and of thirty other 
popes of the church of Rome, successors after him. And 
our holy father, pope John the S2d, hath granted unto all 
them, very contrite and truly confessed, that say these de- 
vout prayers following, in the commemoration of the bitter 
panoQ of our Lord JesiA Christ, 8000 years of pardon for 
deadly flins, and other 8000 for venial dns, and say first a 
Pater Nosier and Ave Maria. 

Folio 71. 
Our holy feither, pope Innocentius the Second, hath grant- 
ed to all them that say this prayer devoutly, in the worship 
of the wound that our Lord had in his blessed ade, when he 
was dead, hanging in the cross, 4000 days of pardon. 

Folio 72. 
This most devout prayer, said the holy father S. Bernard, 
daily kneeling in the worship of the most holy name Jesus. 
And it is well to believe, that through the invocation of the 
most excellent name of Jesu, S. Bernard obtained a singular 
ward of perpetual consolation of our Lord Jesu Christ. And 
these prayers written in a table that hanged at Rome in S. 
Peter's church, nigh to the high altar there, as our holy fa- 
ther the pope evely is wont to say the ofiice of the mass ; 
and who that devoutly, with a contrite heart, daily say this 
orison, if he be that day in the state of eternal damnation, 
then his eternal pain shall be changed him in temporal pain 
of purgatory ; dien if he hath deserved the pain of purga- 
tory, it shall be forgotten and forgiven, through the infinite 
mercy of God. 

p 4 



816 A COLLECTION 



**ART Number 87. 



""""""■"" Injunctions Jbr a visitation of chauntries. 

To the parsony vicar , cureUy chaunter, priests^ church-wW" 
^^ dcfis^ and two of the most honest persons of the parish ff 
being nojbundersypatronsy donor Sj lessees ^ nor 
farmers of the promotions or corporations hereafter re- 
cited, nor of any part thereof and to four of them at the 
least. 

Ex BIS. First, Ye shall make diligent search and inquiry, imme- 

so^ ^ ''' diately upon the receit hereof, of the number; and how 
many chauntries, hospitals, colleges, free chappels, frater- 
nities, brotherhoods, guilds and salaries, or wages oi stipen- 
diary priests, being perpetuities now chai^ged, or that ought 
to be charged, or chargeable, to the paiment of the fir^ 
fruits and tenths, and of all oolites chargeable, and not 
chargeable to the siud paiment of tenths and first fruits, 
which be within your church and parish. 

Also you shall enquire of the orders, ordinances, kinds, 
qualities, degrees, uses and abuses, or misuses, conditions, 
estates, and necessities, of and concerning all and every the 
said chantries, fraternities, guilds, stipends, or wages, and 
other the premises; and by what names, sir-names, cor- 
porations, or titles, they and every of them be taken or 
known ; and to what intents, purposes, and deeds of cha- 
rity they and every of them were founded, ordained, and 
made ; and ye shall take into your hands, and also bring 
with you, at the day of your certificate, the foundations, 
and all other writings which you have or can attain, for the 
true declaration and proof of the same. 

Also you shall enquire, how and what manner or sort the 
revenues and profits of the lands and possessions of all the 
aforesaid promotions, and every of them, be used, expended, 
imploied, or bestowed. 

Also how many of the said promotions be parish-churches. 

Also how far space or distance the said chantries and 
chappels be, and stand from the parish-churdies, of the pa- 
rishes wherein they do stand. 



OP RECORDS. JE17 

Abo ye ahall enquire of all the houses, lands, tenths, BOOK 
rents, possesmons and revenues, united, annexed, or apper- 
taining to the aforesaid chantries, hospitals, guilds, and 
odier ]womotions abovesaid, and to every of them, and of 
the yearly value thereof, and shall make a true and perfect 
rental or other book thereof. 

And ye shall enquire of all the resolutes, deductions, and 
yearly paiments or charges going forth of the premises, and 
of every part thereof, and shall certify the same in writing; 
that is to say, for every chantry, or other the aforesaid pro- 
jDodooB severally by it self; and over this, to bring with 
you all sudi rentals of the same, and every of them, as ye 
liave or may attain or come by. 

• Alao ye shall enquire of all the lands, rents, possessions, 
and hereditaments, which were or be united, annexed, or 
pertttDing to the aforesaid promotions or corporations, or to 
any of them, which at any time since the fourth day of Fe- 
bruary, in the 27th year of the king^s majesty^s reign, did 
appertain or belong to them, or any of them, and of the 
goods, jewels, and ornaments, lately pertaining or belong- 
ing to the same. 

Alao ye shall enquire how many of the aforesud chan- 
tries, hospitals, guilds, and other the aforesaid promotions 
and corporations, and what lands, rents, or parcels thereof, 
fltbeoce the 4th day of February, in the 27th year of the 
leign of our aforesaid soverdgn lord, been or have been 
dissolved, purchased, or by any other means or ways taken, 
enured unto, or obtained by any of the king'^s maje&ty'^s sub- 
jects, by their own authorities, vdthout the king^s license. 

And ye shall enquire of the lands, tenths, rents, and he- 
reditaments thereof, and of the yearly value of the same, 
and of all the goods and ornaments of the same ; and of the 
yearly resolutes, deductions, and paiments going forth of 
the same ; and shall make a true rental or book thereof, 
and shall certify the same particularly. 

Also ye shall enquire of all the plate, jewels, ornaments, 
goods, and chattels, meerly and truly pertaining or belong- 
ing to all the aforesaid promotions or corporations, and to 



«18 A COLLECTION 

PART every of them severally, and shall make one true inventory 
thereof, with the value of the same, and of every parcel j 
thereof, that is to say, in true weight of all parcels of plate, f 
chalices, and other; and the price or value of all other 
ornaments, goods, or chattels, and in whose hands or pos- ' 
session the same be or remain. c 

Also, finally, ye shall make ready and finish your certifi- e 
cate in writing, before the of all and singular =s 

the premises, and of every article above said severally, and | 
not m gross, or in one whole article, as ye will answar and j 
be sworn to the same : and that you, and every of you, i 
being resident or remaining within the said parish, shall ] 
sign and seal the same ; and ye shall send the same your 
certificate sealed unto us, at such day and place as here- : 
after shall be assigned unto you, by one of the most honest | 
of the aforesaid church-wardens, and by all the incumbents 
of the chantries, chappels, hospitals, guilds and promotions 
aforesaid, if there be but one incumbent in the said promo- 
tions, or any of tbem; and if there be more incumbents 
than one in the said promotions, or any of them being of 
one foundation, that then one of the said incumbents, toge- 
ther with the said honest church-wardens, and other incum- 
bents, being but one of one foundation, as is aforesaid. 
Foreseeing always, that your proceedings and certificate of 
the premises, and every part thereof, be executed, ordered, 
and done, with all diligence, substantially and truly, that 
the same may so appear unto us at our repair to view and 
survey the premises, as ye will then have condign thanks 
for the same, and avoiding your extream damage, which 
may ensue of the contrary. 

Robert arch-bishop. Mr. Wallay. 

Sir Michael Stanhope. Mr. Norton. 

Sir Leonard Bek worth. Mr. Chaloner. 

Mr. Robert Henneage. Mr. Gargave. 

Mr. — — Babthorp. Mr. auditor. 



OF RECORDS. 5n9 

Number 28. BOOK 

I. 

The protector*s letter to Gardiner, concerning the points he 

was to handle in his sermon. 



We oommend us unto you ; We sent to you yesterday Ex MS. 

Col. C. 4 
Cantab. 



our servant William Cecil, to signify unto you our pleasure ^°** ^' ^' 



and adTioe, that you should, in this your next sermon, for- 
bear to intreat upon those principal questions, which re- 
main among the number of learned men in this realm, as 
yet in controversy, concerning the sacrament of the altar, 
and the mass ; as well for that your private argument or 
determination therein might offend the people, naturally 
expecting decisions of litigious causes, and thereby discord 
and tumult arise ; the occasions whereof we must necessarily 
prevent and take away ; as also for that the questions and 
ooDtroveraes rest at this present in consultation, and with 
the jdeasure of Grod, shall be, in small time, by publick 
doctrine and authority, quietly and truly determined. This 
meaaage we send to you, not thinking but your own wis- 
dom had oonndered so much in an appai*ent matter ; or at 
the least, upon our remembrance, ye would understand it 
md follow it vdth good vrill, consulting thereby your own 
quiet in avoiding offence, as observing our pleasure in 
avoiding contention. Your answer thereunto, our said ser- 
vant hath declared unto us in this manner. Ye can no 
wise forbear to speak of the sacrament, neither of the mass; 
this last being the chief foundation, as ye say, of our reli- 
gion^ and that vrithout it we cannot know that Christ is our 
sacrifice ; the other being so spoken of by many, that if you 
ahould not speak your mind thereof what ye think, you 
know what other men would think of you ; in the end, con- 
cluding generally, that you will speak the truth, and that ye 
doubt not but that we shall be therewith content ; adding 
also, as our said servant reporteth unto us, that you would 
not wish that we our selves should meddle or have to do in 
these matters of religion, but that the care thereof were 
committed to you the bishops, unto whom the blame, if any 
should be deserved, might well be imputed. 



SaO A COLLECTION 

PART To this your answer, if so it be, we reply very shortly, 
Mgnifying unto you our express pleasure and oommand- 
ment, on our soveraign lord the king's majesty^s behalf, 
charging you, by the authority of the same, to abstam b 
your said sermon from treating of any matter in oontro- 
versy concerning the said sacrament and the mass, and only ! 
to bestow your speech in the expert explication of the aiti- ' 
cles prescribed unto you, and in other wholsome matter, df ' 
obedience of the people, and good ccmversation and living; - 
the same matters being both large enough for a long ler- ' 
mon, and not unnecessary for the time. And the treaty d '- 
other, which we forbid you not meet in your private sennoo ' 
to be had, but necessarily reserved for a publick ccHisultai ; 
tion, and at this present utterly to be fbrboni fot the co» | 
mon quiet, ; 

This our express pleasure, wher^ we kncyw how reaaoB- 
ably we may command you, and you (we think) know hov 
willingly ye ought to obey us. Por our intermedfing iridi 
these causes of religion, understand you, that we acoocmt it 
no small part of our charge, under the king'^s majesty, to 
bring his people from ignorance to knowledg, and from su- 
persUtion to true religion, esteeming that the chief founda- 
tion to build obedience upoa : and where there is a fiill 
consent of others, the bishops and learned men, in a truth, 
not to suffer you, or a few other, with wilful headiness, to 
disswade all the rest. And although we presume not to 
determine articles of religion by our self, yet from God we 
knowledg it, we be dearous to defend and advance the 
truth, determined or revealed, and so consequently we will 
not fail, but withstand the disturbers thereof. So fate jou 
well. From Sion, June S8. anno 1548. 

Your kmng iriaad, 
£• Somerset. 



OF RECORDS. SSI 



BOOK 

Number S9. !• 



Same of the coBecU and hymns to the saints in the Hours 
ad usum Sammj printed at Paris, anno 1520. In which^ 
immediate adonUion is offered to them^ and those things 
are ashed qfthem, which God only gives. 

Sancta Dei geuetrix, qute digne meruisti concipere. Folio 4. 
quern totus orbis nequivit comprehendere ; tuo pio inter* 
Tentu^ culpas nostras ablue, ut perennis sedem gloriae, per 
te redempti, valeamus scandere^ ubi manes cum Filio tuo 
one tempore. 

Saocte Panthaleon martyr Christi, militari ordine fuisU^Foi. ir. 
quopreeministi;— Demum heremiticam vitam acquisisti,— f;^^"*"^ 
Tuverbo hydropicum sanum reddidisti — Missus in equuleo 
ungues perdidisti — Costas cum lampadibus adustus fuisti— 
Collum subdens gladio pronus pertulisti — Fundens lac pro 
sanguine vitam sic finisti— Cunctas febres dilue avplebe tam 
tristi — Qui codestis, gloriae regna meruisti. 

Tu per Thomae sanguinem, quem pro te impendit, facFoi. la.s. 
noft Christe scandere, quo Thomas ascendit — Versicle: Glo- 
ria et bonore coronasti eum Domine : Resp. et constituisti 
eum supra opera manuum tuarum. P^i ,, ^f 

Ut ejus mentis et precibus a gehennse incendiis liberemur. pop« Nico- 

Sancta Mana succurre misens, juva pusilianimes, re love-in vanj 
flebilesyora pro populo, interveni pro clero, intercede pro®!***' 
deyoto femineo sexu. F0I.30. 

Virgo singularis, inter omnes mitis, nos culpis solutos^ Foi. 33. 
mites fac et castos; vitam praesta puram, iter para tutum, 
ut videntes Jesiun, semper collsetemur. 
A prayer to the Virgin, to the sayers of which, pope Cceles-^^^ 44* 

tine granted 800 days of pardon ; a part of which is, 

Consolare peccatorem^ et ne tuum des honorem, alieno 
vel crudeli ; precor te reg^na cceli. Me habeto excusatum^ 
apud Christum tuum natum, cujus iram expavesco, et furo- 
rem pertimesco, nam peccavi tibi soli. O Maria Virgo, noli 
esse mihi aliena, gratia coelesti plena; esto custos cordis 
mei, signa me timore Dei, confer vitse sanitatem, et da 
iQorum honestatem : da peccata me vitare, et quod justum 



S22 A COLLECTION 

PART est amare. O dulcedo virginalis, nunquam fuit n< 
"' talis, &c. 



F^i* 77* Greorgi martyr indite, te decet laus et gloria : prsedc 

eorge. jj^jjj^ p^^ quem puella regia, existens in tristitia, 
dracone pessimo, salvata est, et animo : te roganius 
intimo, ut cum cunctis fidelibus cceli jungamur ci 
nostris abluti sordibus, ut simul cum laetitia, tecum 
in ^ria, nostraq; reddant labia laudes Christo cum g 
Ibid. St. Martyr Christophore, pro salvatoris honore, fac nos 

fore, dignos Deitatis amore: promisso Cbristi, quia 
petis obtinuisti, da populo tristi, bona quae moriendo p 
confer solamen, et mentis toUe gravamen ; Judicis ex 
fac mite nt omnibus Amen. 
Pol. 78. Q Willielme pastor bone, cleri pater et patrone, i 

nobis in agone, confer opem et depone vitae sordes, el 
nse ccelestis da gaudia. 
Foi. 80. O vos undena millia, puellse gloriosae, virginitatis 

g\ta. ' martyrii rose, in vita me defendite, prsebendo mihi 
men, in morte vos ostendite supremum ferendo solam< 
To St. Alban. 
Te nunc petimus patrone, praeco sedule, qui es 
vera gloria, solve precum votis, servorum scelera. 
To St. Peter and St. Patd. 
Beate Petre qui maxima reseras, claudis verbo o 
mina, sume pius vota fidelia, peccati cuncta dissolvend 
cula : Sacra Paule ingere dogmata, illustrans plebis p( 
In die omnium sanctomm. 
Mariam primam vox sonet nostra, per quam nobi: 
sunt data praemia: regina quae es mater, et casta, 
nostra per Filium peccamina: angelorum concio sac 
arch-angelorum turma inclyta, nostra diluant jam p 
praestando supemam coeli gloriam. 



Number 30. 

Dr. RedmayrCs opinion concerning the marriage < 

clerffie. An original. 

Ex MS. ^ ^ 

Col. c. c. I THINK that although the word of God does exhoi 

Cantab. 



OF RECORDS. 288 

counsel priests to live in chastity , out of tlie cumber of the BOOK 
flesh and of the world, that thereby they may wholly attend ' 
to their calling ; yet the bond of continuing from marriage 
doth only lie upon priests in this realm, by reason of canons 
and oonstitutiixis of th^ church, and not by any precept of 
God^s word, as in that they should be bound by any vow : 
which (in as far as my conscience is) priests in this church 
of England do not make. 

I diink that it standeth well with God^s word, that a man 
wUcfa hath been, or is but once married, being otherwise 
accordingly qualified, may be made a priest. 

And I do think, that forasmuch as canons and rules 
made in this behalf are neither universal nor everlasting, 
but upon conriderations may be altered and changed; 
therefore the king^s majesty, and the higher powers of the 
church, may, upon such reasons as shall move them, take 
away the clog of perpetual continence from priests, and 
grant that it may be lawful for such as cannot, or will not 
eontsdn, to marry a wife; and if she die, then the said 
priest to marry no more, remaining still in the ministration. 

John Redmayn. 

Number 31. 

Articles of high treason, and other misdemeanours against 
the kin^s majesty , and his crown, objected to sir Tho- 
mas Seymour kt, lord Seymour of Sudley, and high ad- 
miral of England. 

1. Whebeas the duke of Somerset was made governor ^li^ro 
of the king^s majesty^s person, and protector of all his realms foi. 236, 
and dominions, and subjects ; to the which you your self 
did agree, and gave your consent in writing ; it is objected 
and laid unto your charge, that this notwithstanding you 
have attempted and gone about, by indirect means, to un- 
doe this order, and to get into your hands the government 
of the king^s mqesty, to the great danger of his highness 
person, and the subversion of the state of the realm. 



A COLLECTION 

5t It ift objected, and lud to your charge, 



nsdne ^^ P^^ ^^'^'^ ^^ proniisesy cuvers oi uie pnvy- 
tf^uonber you went about to allure his higfaneas to oonde- 
aoeud and agree to the same your most heinous and peril- 
ous purposes, to the great danger <rf lus highness person, and 
of the subversion of the state of the reahn. 

S. It is cbjected, and lud unto your charge, that you 

^vrrote a letter with your own hand ; which letter the king's 

majesty should have subscribed, or written again after that 

eopy, to the parliament house ; and that you delivered the 

same to his Inghness for that intent: with the whidi so 

written by lus highness, or subscribed, you had determined 

to have come into the commons-house your self; and there^ 

with your £iutors and adherents before prepared, to have 

made a broil, or tumult, or uproar, to the great danger cf 

the king'*s majesty^s person, and subvoraon of the state d 

tins realm. 

4. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, that yoa 
your self spake to divers of the ooundl, and laboured with 
fivers of the nobility of the realm, to stick and adhere unto 
^OVi for the alteration of the state, and order of the realm, 
^^d to attwi your other purposes, to the danger of the 
l^jljg^s majesty^s person, now in his tender years, and sub- 

^l^on of the state of the realm. 

5. It is objected, and had unto your charge, that you did 
y openly and plainly, you would make the blackest psr- 

,. ijient that ever was in England. 

g. It is objected, and laid to your charge, that being soit 

by A® authority, to answer to such things as were 

r ugbt meet to be reformed in you, you refused to come; 

orv evil example of disobedience, and danger thereby 



toa 



c the subversion of the sUte of the realm. 



tharge. 



flcsions of this parhament, notwithstanding much de- 

^^ Tdiewed unto you, you have stiU continued in youi 

!r^ r mischievous purposes ; and contmually, by your sell 

3^dier studied and laboured to put into the king's n» 



OF RECORDS. S25 

Jtttj's head and mind, a misliking of the government of the 3 OOK 
fffha, and of the lord protector's doings, to the danger of ^' 
hjgperBon, and the great peril of the realm. 

o. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That the 

Idog's majesty being of those tender years, and as yet by 

1^ unable to di)rect his own things, you have gone about to 

instill into his grace's head, and as much as lieth in you, 

penwaded him to take upon himself the government and 

lajliaging of his own affairs, to the danger of his highness 

Hfioiiy and great peril of the whole realm. 

^JB* It is objected, and \sad to your charge. That you had 

AjQj intended and appointed, to have taken the king's ma- 

jeity^B person into your own hands and custody, to the dan«- 

gv of his subjects, and peril of the realm. 

"10. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you 

li|p€ corrupted, with mony, certain of the privy-chamber, 

to perswade the king's majesty to have a credit towards 

;au ; and so to insinuate you to his grace, that when he 

liiked any thing, he should have it of you and none other 

body^ to the intent he should mislike his ordering, and that 

yoii might the better, when you saw time, use the king's 

Ughness for an instrument to this purpose, to the danger 

d his royal person, and subversion of the state of the 

realm. 

11. It is objected and Imd unto your charge. That you 
pmnised the marriage of the king's majesty at your will 
^ pleasure. 

12. It is objected^ and laid unto your charge. That you 
Iiave laboured, and gone about to combine and confederate 
your sdf with some persons : and specially moved those no- 
Ue-men, whom you thought not to be contented, to depart 
>0to their countries, and make themselves strong; and 
^^Iherwise to allure them to serve your purpose by gentle 
promises and offers, to have a party and faction in readiness 
to all your purposes, to the danger of the king's majesty's 
person, and peril of the state of the realm. 

13. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
We parted, as it were, in your imagination and intent the 

VOL. II. p. 2. a 



886 A COLLECTION 

PART realm, to set nobIe>inen to countervail such other noble-men 
as you thought would lett your devilish purposes, and so 
laboured to be strong to all your devices ; to the great dan- 
ger of the king'*s majesty^s person, and great p^il of the 
state of the realm. 

14. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
had advised certain men to entertain and win the favour 
and good-wills of the head yeomen and ringleaders of cer- 
tain countries, to the intent that they might bring the mul- 
dtude and commons, when you should think meet, to the 
furtherance of your purposes. 

15. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you 
have not only studied and imagined how to have the rule 
of a number of men in your hands, but that you have at- 
tempted to get, and also gotten, divers stewardships 0I no- 
blemen^s lands, and their manoreds, to make your party 
stronger, for your purposes aforesaid ; to the dauiger of the 
king'^s majesty's person, and great peril of the state of the 
realm. 

16. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you 
have retained young gentlemen, and hired yeomen, to a great 
multitude, and far above such number as is permitted by 
the laws and statutes of the realm, or were otherwise neces- 
sary or convenient for your service, place, or estate, to the 
fortifying of your self towards all your evil intents and pur- 
poses; to the great danger of the king^s majesty, and peil 
of the state of the realm. 

17. It is objected, and laid to your charge. That you had 
so travailed in that matter, that you had made your self able 
to make, of your own men, out of your lands, and rules, and 
other your adherents, 10000 men, besides your friends, to 
the advancement of all your intents and purposes ; to the 
danger of the king'^s majesty's person, and the great peril of 
the state of the realm. 

18. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
had conferred, cast, and weighed so much mony as would 
find the said 10000 men for a month ; and that you knew 
how and where to have the same sum ; and that you had 



OF RECORDS. 887 

given imrning to have and prepare the said mass of mony BOOK 
in a readiness ; to the danger of the king^s majesty^s person, *' 
and great peril to the state of the realm. 

19. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That you 
have not only, beford you married the queen, attempted 
and gone about to marry the king'*s majesty^s sister, the lady 
Elisabetfa, second inheritor, in remainder to the crown, but 
aboJbeiiig then let by the lord protector, and others of the 
ooimcil, sitbenoe that time, both in the life of the queen, 
eontiniied your old labour and love ; and after her death, 
by secret and crafty means, practised to atchieve the said 
pspoae of marrying the said lady Elizabeth ; to the dan- 
ger ct the king^s majesty^s person, and peril of the state <^ 
the same. 

90. It is objected, and laid to your charge, That you mar« 
lied the late queen so soon after the late king^s death, that 
if she had concaved sti^ht after, it should have been a 
great doubt whether the child bom, should have been ac- 
counted the late king^s or yours ; whereupon a marvellous 
daGDger and peril might, and was like to have ensued to the 
king's majesty^s succession, and quiet of the realm. 

SI. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
first married the queen privately, and did dissemble and 
keep dose the same, insomuch that a good space after you 
had married her, you made labour to the king'^s majesty, 
and obtained a letter of his majesty^s hand, to move and re- 
quire the said queen to marry with you ; and likewise pro- 
cared the lord protector to speak to the queen to bear you 
her favour towards marriage ; by the which colouring, not 
only your evil and dissembling nature may be known, but 
also it is to be feared, that at this present you did intend to 
use the same practice in ^e marriage of the lady Elizabeth^s 
grace. 

2S. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
not only, so much as lay in you, did stop and lett all such 
things as, either by parliament or otherwise, should tend to 
the advancement of the king's majesty^s affairs, but did 
withdraw your self from the king'^s majesty^s service ; and 

q2 



828 A COLLECTION 

PART being moved and spoken unto, for your own honour, and 

_^J_ for the ability that was in you, to serve and ud the king'^s 

majesty^s affairs, and the lord protector'^s, you would always 

draw back, and feign excuses, and declare plainly that you 

would not do it. 

Wherefore upon the discourse of all these aforesaid 
things, and of divers others, it must needs be intended, 
that all these preparations of men and mony, the attempts 
and secret practices of the said marriage ; the abusing and 
perswading of the king^s majesty, to mislike the govern- 
ment, state, and order of the realm that now is, and to take 
the government into his own hands ; and to credit you, was 
to none other end and purpose, but after a title gotten to 
the crown, and your party made strong both by sea and 
land, with furniture of men and mony sufficient, to have 
aspired to the dignity royal, by some hmnous enterprise 
against the king'^s majesty^s person ; to the subversion of the 
whole state of the realm. 

^. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
not only had gotten into your hands the strong and danger- 
ous isles of Silly, bought of divers men ; but that so much 
as lay in your power, you travailed also to have Londay ; and 
under pretence to have victualled the ships therewith, not 
only went about, but also moved the lord protector, and 
whole council, that you might, by publick authority, have 
that, which by private fraud and falshood, and confederat- 
ing with Sharington, you* had gotten, that is, the mint at 
Bristol, to be yours wholly, and only to serve your pur- 
poses, casting, as may appear, that if these traiterous pur- 
poses had no good success, yet you might thither conveigh 
a good mass of mony ; where being luded with ships, and 
conspiring at all evil events with pirats, you might at all 
times have a sure and safe refuge, if any thing for your de- 
merits should have been attempted against you. 

S4. It is also objected, and laid unto your charge. That 
having knowledg that sir William Sharington kt. had com- 
mitted treason, and otherwise wonderfully defrauded and 
deceived the kifig'^s majesty, nevertheless you' both by your 



OF RECORDS. 229 

sdf, and by seeking council for him, and by all means you BOOK 
could, did aldj assist, and bear him, contrary to your alle- ^' 
ffmce and duty to the king^s majesty, and the good laws 
and oitlers of the realm. 

25. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That where 
y6u owed to sir William Sharington kt. a great sum of 
mony, yet to abet, bear, and cloak the great falshood of 
the said Sharington, and to defraud the king^s majesty, you 
were not afraid to say and affirm, before the lord protector 
and the council, that the same Sharington did owe unto you 
a great sum of mony, viz. 2800/. and to conspire with him 
in that falshood, and take a bill of that feigned debt into 
your custody. 

26. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That you 
by your self and ministers have not only extorted and brib- 
ed great sums of mony of all such ships as should go into 
Island, but also as should go any odier where in merchan- 
dise, contrary to the liberty of this realm, and to the great 
discouragement and destruction of the navy of the same ; to 
the great danger of the king's majesty, and the state of the 
realm. 

27. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where 
divers merchants, as well strangers as Englishmen, have had 
their goods piratously robbed and taken, you have had their 
goods in your hands and custody, daily seen in your house, 
and distributed among your servants and friends, without 
any restitution to the parties so injured and spoiled ; so that 
thereby forteign princes have in a manner been weary of the 
king^s majesty's amity, and by their ambassadors divers 
Umes complained ; to the great slander of the king's ma- 
jesty, and danger of the state of the realm. 

2B. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where 
certain men have taken certain pirats, you have not only 
taken from the takers of the said pirats all the goods and 
ships so taken, without any reward, but have cast the said 
takers, for their good service done to the king's majesty, 
into prison ; and there detained them a great time, some 
ei^t weeks, some more, some less, to the discouraging of 

q3 



SSO A COLLECTION 

PART such as truly should serve the king's majesty i^aiust his 

^^' pirats and enemies. 

S9. It is objected, a&d laid unto your charge. That divers 
of the head pirats being brought unto you, you have let the 
same pirats go again free imto the seas ; and taking away 
from the takers of them, not only all their commodity and 
profit, but from the true owners <^ the ships and goods, all 
such as ever came into the pirats hands, as though you 
were authorised to be the chief pirat, and to have had aU 
the advantage they could bring unto you. 

80. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where 
order hath been taken, by the Icnrd protector and the whde 
council, that certain goods, piratically taken upon the seas, 
and otherwise known not to be wreck nor forfeited, should 
be restored to the true owners, and letters thereupon writ- 
ten by the lord protector and the council ; to the which let- 
ters, you your self, among the other, did set to your hand; 
yet you, this notwithstanding, have ^ven commandment to 
your officers, that no such letters should be obeyed ; and 
written your private letters to the contrary, commanding 
the siud goods not to be restored, but kept to your own use 
and profit, contrary to your own hand before in the council- 
chamber written, and contrary to your duty and alle^ance, 
and to the perilous example of others, and great slander and 
danger of the realm. 

81. It is objected, and laid unto your charge. That where 
certain strangers, which were friends and allies to the king^s 
majesty, had their ships, with wind and weather broken, 
and yet came unwrecked to the shore ; when the lord pro- 
tector and the council had written for the restitution of the 
said goods, and to the country to aid and save so much of 
the goods as might, you your self subscribing and consent- 
ing thereto ; yet this notwithstanding, you have not only 
given contrary commandment to your officers, but as a pirat 
have written letters to some of your friends to help, that as 
much of these goods as they could, should be conveyed 
away secretly by night further off, upon hope that if the 
same goods were assured, the owners would make no further 



OF RECORDS. 881 

laboor for them, and then you might have enjoyed them; BOOK 
contrary to justice and your honour, and to the great dan- ^' 
der ai this reakn. 

8S. It is objected, and laid unto your charge, That you 
htve not only disclosed the king^s majesty^s secret council, 
but also where you your self, amongst the rest, have oon- 
seDted and agreed to certain things for the advancement of 
the king^s affairs, you have spoken and laboured against 
the same. 

SS. It is further objected, and laid unto your charge, 
That your deputy steward, and other your ministers of the 
H(dt, in the county of Denbigh, have now, against Christ- 
nuMS-last past, at the said Holt, made such provision of 
wheat, malt, beefs, and other such things as be necessary 
for the sustenance of a great number of men ; making also, 
by all the means possible, a great mass of mony ; insomuch 
that all the country doth greatly marvel at it, and the more, 
because your servants have spread rumours abroad, that the 
king^s majesty was dead; whereupon the country is in a 
great maze, doubt, and expectation, looking for some broil, 
and would have been more, if at this present, by your appre- 
henaion, it had not been staied. 



TJi€ lord odmiraTs answer to three qfthejbrmer articles. 

To the first, he sfuth, That about Easter-tyde was twelve- 
months, he said to Fowler, as he supposeth it was, that if 
be might have the king in his custody as Mr. Page had, 
he would be glad ; and that he thought a man might bring 
him through the gallery to his chamber, and so to his 
house : but this he stud he spoke merrily, meaning no hurt 
And that in the mean time after he heard, and upon that 
sou^t out certain precedents, that there was in England at 
one time, one protector, and another regent of France, and 
the duke of Exeter, and the bishop of Winchester, govern- 
ors of the king^s person ; upon that he had thought to have 
made suit to the parliament-house for that purpose, and he 
had the names of all the lords, and totted them whom he 

Qt 4 



SSS A COLLECTION 

PART thought be might have to his purpose to labour them. ] 
^^' afterwards communing with Mr. Comptroller at Ely-pla 
being put in remembrance by him of his assenting i 
agreeing with his own hand, that the lord protector sho 
be governor of the king'*s person, he was ashamed of 
doings, and left off that suit and labour. 

To the second he saith, He gave mony to two or threi 
them which were about the king. To Mr. Cheek he sai 
he gave at Christmass-tide was twelve-months, when 
queen was at Enfield, 407. whereof to himself 202. the ot 
for the king, to bestow where it pleased his grace amoc 
his servants. Mr. Cheek was very loth to take it, howl 
he would needs press that upon him ; and to him he g 
no more, at no time as he remembreth, sith the king'^s i 
jesty was crowned. 

To the grooms of the chamber he hath at newyears-tj 
given mony, he doth not well remember what. 

To Fowler, he saith, he gave mony for the king, sith 
beginning of this parliament now last at London, 20Z. 

And divers times, he saith, the king hath sent to him 
mony, and he hath sent it. And what time Mr. Latii 
preached before the king, the king sent to him to ki 
what he should ^ve Mr. Latimer, and he sent to him 
Fowler 40/. with this word, that 901. was a good reward 
Mr. Latimer, and the other he might bestow amongst 
servants ; whether he haith given Fowler any mony for 1: 
self he doth not remember. 

To the third, he saith. It is true, he drew such a bill 
deed himself, and proffered it to the king, or else to 
Cheek, he cannot well tell ; and before that, he saith. 
caused the king to be moved by Mr. Fowler, whethei 
could be contented that he should have the governanc 
him as Mr. Stanhope had. He knowcth not what ans 
he had ; but upon that he drew the said bill to that efl 
that his majesty was content, but what answer he had tc 
bill he cannot tell, Mr. Cheek can tell. 



OF RECORDS. 238 

Number 82. BOOK 

The warrantjbr the admirda execution. ' 



March 17. 

This day, the 17th of March, the lord chancellor, and Ex Libra 
the rest of the king^s council, meeting in his highness palace foh^a^;' 
of Westminster, heard the report of the bishop of Ely, who 
by the said lords, and others of the council, was sent to in* 
struct and comfort the lord admiral; after the hearing 
whereof, consulting and deliberating with themselves of the 
time most convenient for the execution of the said lord ad- 
miral, now attainted and condemned by the parliament, 
tbey did condescend and agree, that the said lord admiral 
should be executed the Wednesday next following, betwixt 
the hours of nine and twelve in the forenoon the same day, 
upon Tower-Hill. His body and head to be buried within 
the Tower. The king^s writ (as in such cases aa heretofore 
hath been accustomed) being first directed and sent forth 
for that purpose and effect Whereupon calling to the 
coundl-chamber the bishop of Ely, they willed him to de« 
dare this their determination to the said lord admiral ; and 
to instruct and teach him, the best he could, to the quiet 
and patient suffering of justice, and to prepare himself to 
Almighty God. 

E. Somerset. 

T. Cantuarien. William Paget. 

R.'Rich, chancel. Anthony Wingfield. 

W. St. John. William Petre. 

J. Russel. A. Denny. 

J. Warwick. Edward North. 

F. Shrewsbury. R. Sadler. 

Thomas Southampton. 



Number 33. 

Articles to beJbUorced and observed, according to the king's 
nuyesty^s injunctions and proceedings. _ 

1. That all parsons, vicars, and curats, omit in the read-^<'*«'ol>n- 

^ son. 



2S4 A COLLECTION i 

PART ing of the injunctions, all such as make mention of the ; 
^^' popish mass, of chantries, of candles upon the altar, or any ; 
other such-like thing. 

S. Item. For an uniformity, that no mimster do counter- ^ 
fdt the popish mass, as to kiss the lord^s table ; washing i 
his fingers at every time in the communion ; blesang his 
eyes with the paten, or sudary, or crossing his head with 
the paten, shifting of the book from one place to another, 
laying down and licking the chalice of the communion; 
holding up his fingers, hands, or thumbs, joined towards 
his temples, breathing upon the bread or chalice, shewing 
the sacrament openly before the distribution of the commu- 
nion ; rin^ng or sacrying bells, or setting any light upon 
the lord^s board at any time : and finally, to use no other 
ceremonies than are appointed in the king^s Book of Com- 
mon Prayers, or kneeling otherwise than is in the said book. 
8. Item. That none buy or sell the holy communion, as 
in trentals and such other. 

4. Item. That none be suffered to pray upon beads, and 
so the people to be diligently admonished ; and such as will 
not be admonished, to put from the holy communion. 

5. Item. That after the homily, every Sunday, the min- 
ister exhort the people, especially the communicants, to 
remember the poor men's box with their charity. 

6. Item. To receive no corpse but at the church-yard, 
without bell or cross. 

7. Item. That the common-prayer, upon Wednesdays 
and Fridays, be diligently kept, according to the king's or- 
dinances, exhorting such as may conveniently come, to be 
there. 

8. Item. That the curats, every sixth week at the least, 
teach and declare diligently the Catechism, accc»*ding to the 
book of the same. 

9. Item. That no man maintain purgatory, invocation of 
Slants, the six articles, bedrolls, images, reliques, lights, 
holy bells, holy beads, holy water, palms, ashes, candles, 
sepulchres paschal, creeping to the cross, hallowing of the 
font of the popish manner, oil, chrisme, altars, beads, or 



OF RECORDS. 9S5 

msf other such abuses and superstitions, contrary to the BOOK 
idng*8 majesty^s proceedings. '' 

10. Item. That within any church or chappel, be not 
used any more than one communion upon any day, except 
'Gimslinass-day and Easter-day. 

11. JUem» That none keep the abrogate holy-days, other 
dttn those that have their proper and peculiar service. 

12. Itemi. That the church-wardens suffer no buying nor 
idliiig, gaming, or unfitting demeanour, in church, or 
diurdi-yardsy especially during the common-prayer, the ser- 
mon, and reading of the homily. 

18. liem. That going to the sick with the sacrament, the 
minister have not with him either light or bells. 



Number 34. 

A paper written by Luther to Bucer^ concerning a recon^ 
cUiatkm wUh the ZuingUans. An original, 

PaiMO, Ut nullo modo concedamus de nobis dici, quod Ex MS. 
neutri neutros ante intellexerunt : nam isto pharmaco non Q^^xai. 
iDedeUmur tanto vulneri : cum nee ipsi credamus utrimque 
hoc rerum esse, et alii putabunt a nobis hoc fingi ; ut ita 
Qagis suspectam reddemus causam, vel potius per totum 
dubiam faciemus ; cum sit communis omnium, ut in tantis 
animorum turbis et scrupulis non expedit hoc nomine ad- 
dere c^ndiculum. 

Secundo, Cum hacteuus dissenserimus, quod illi signum, 
DOS corpus Christi asseruerimus plane contrarii : nihilominus 
mihi videtur utile, ut mediam, ut novam statuamus senten- 
tiam, qua et illi concedant Christum adesse vere, et nos oon- 
oedamuff panem solum manducari. Considerandum certe 
est, quantam hie fenestram aperiemus in re omnibus com- 
muni cogitandi et orientium hinc fontes qusestionum et 
opinionum * Ut tutius multo sit illos simpliciter *Here a 

* * ' m 9 word is 

manere m suo signo, cum nee ipsi suam, nee nos nostram ^j|^ ' 
partem, multo minus utriq; totum orbem pertrahemus in it is like it 
earn sententiam; sed potius irritabimus ad varias eo^ta-^^^^^i^^,,^ 



286 A COLLECTION 

^^^^ tiones. Ideo vellem potius ut aopitum maneret dimdium io \ 
— -J — duabus istis sententiis, quam ut ooca^o daretur infinitis \ 
quaestionibus ad epicuiismum profuturis. 

Istis salvis, nihil est quod a me peti poesit : nam ut ego 
hoc dissidium veUem (testis est mihi Chiistus meus) redemp^ 
tum corpbre et sanguine meo. Sed quid &ciam ? Ipsi forte t 
oonscientia bona sunt in altera sententia. Feramus igitur | 
eos : si sinceri sunt, liberabit eos Christus Dominus. Ego 
contra captus sum bona mca conscientia, nisi ipsi mihi sum 
ignotus, in meam sententiam : ferant et me, si naa poesunt 
mihi accedere. 



Number 85. 

7%^ sentence against Joan of Kent, with the certificate 

made upon it. 

Ragist. Ik Dei nomine, Amen. Nos Thomas, pcrmissionc divina 

foiTiys. Cantuaricn. archiepiscopus, totius Angliae primas et metra- 
politanus, Thomas Smith Miles, Willielmus Cooke decanus 
de arcubus, Hugo Latimer sacrae theolo^se professor, et 
Richardus Lyell legum doctor, illustrissimi, invictissimi in 
Christo principis et Domini nostri domini Edwardi Sexti, 
Dei gratia Angliae, &c. per literas suas re^as patentes, dat 
duodecimo die mensis Aprilis, anno regni sui tertio, contra 
te Joannam Bocher, alias nuncupatam Joannam de Kente, 
coram nobis super hseretica pravitate, juxta et secundum com- 
missionem dicti domini nostri regis detectam et declaratam, 
ac in ea parte apud bonos et graves notorie et publice, diflar 
matam, rite et legitime procedentes, auditis„visis, intellectis, 
cognitis^ rimatis, et matura deliberatione discussis et ponde- 
ratis dicti negotii mentis et circumstantiis, servatisq; in om- 
nibus et per omnia in eodem negotio de jure servandis in 
quomodolibet requisitis : judicial] ter et pro tribunali seden- 
tes, Christi nomine invocato ac ipsum solum Deum prs 
oculis nostris habentes; quia per acta inactitata, deducta, 
probata, confessata, ac per te saepius coram nobis in eodem 
negotio recognita, comperimus et clare invenimus te, tum 
per confessiones, tum per recognitiones tuas coram noUs 



OF RECORDS. 287 

judiciaKter factas^ nefandum et iotollerabilem errorem, hae- BOOK 
rem damnatam et scandalosam opinionem subscriptam, juri ^' 
dmno et fidei catholicse obviantem, contrariam et repug- 
nanton ; viz. T%U you believe^ that the Word was made 
JkA in the VirgMs belly ; but that Christ took flesh of the 
Virgin J you believe not; because the flesh qf the Virginj 
being the outward man^ was sinfully gotten and bom in 
JMi ; but the Word, by the consent of the inward man of the 
Virginj was made flesh ; manutenuisse : quern quidein er- 
raem, naereaiii damnatam et scandalosam opinionem, juri 
divino et fidei catholicaB obviantem, contrariam et repugnan- 
tem, &c Idcirco nos Thomas archiep. &c. te Joannam 
Bocher, alias Joannam de Rente prsedictam de meritis, cul- 
pis, obstinaciis et contumaciis, &c. de et super horrendo hse- 
reticae privitatis reatu confessam, ad ecclesise unitatem redire 
Dolentem, haereticam opinionem credentem, prsemissorum 
pnetextu fuissc et esse, cum animi dolore et cordis amaritu- 
dine judicamus, teq; ex nunc tanquam pertinacem et obsti- 
natam hsereticam, judicio sive curiae seculari ad omnem ju* 
ris eflTectum, qui exinde sequi debeat, aut poterit, relinquen- 
dun fore decemimus et declaramus, et sic per praesentes de 
&cto relinquimus ; teq; Joannam Bocher, alias Joannam de 
Kent, memoratam haereticam, pertinacem, in majoris excom- 
Qunicationis sententiam occasione praemissorum incidisse et 
iocurrisse, necnon exoommunicatam fuisse et esse, etiam 
leotentialiter et definitive pronunciamus et declaramus, per 
banc mxtram sententiam definitivam, quam ferimus et pro- 
mulgamus in his scriptis. Lecta fuit haec sententia per 
prenominatoflj/everendum, &c. 

Sermojactus domino regi contra Joannam Bocher , alias 
dictam, Joannam de Kent pro brachio seculari. 
IlLustrissimo et invictissimo in Christo principi, domino 
Qostro Edwardo Sexto, Dei gratia Angliae, &c. Thomas 
permissione divina Cantuarien. &c. Thomas Smith et com- 
missarirpraedicti et inquisitores vestrae celsitudinis, per lite- 
ms vcstras re^as patentes^ dat. IS Aprilis, anno regni ves- 
tri tertio, suffidenter et le^time deputati honorem et per- 
petuam folicitatem in eo, per quam reges regnant et prin^ 



288 A COLLECTION 

PART pes dominantur. Vcstne re^K celEatudini, tencve pnesoituB 
"' significamus, quod nos adversus quandam, Joaanam Bodta 
alias Joannatn de Kent dictam, subditam Testram de et »■ 
per nefando crimine hiereseos ac detestanda anabaptistann 
secta apud bonos et graves enormiter defamatam, et sups 
reatu earundem nobb detectam, delatam et denunUa[aB, 
rite et le^time juxta literarum vestranim r^iarum com- 
miasionalium eugentiam, et tenorem procedentes, eandtm 
Joannam, per nos examinatam, comperimuB et inveninni 
errores, hsereses et damnatas opiniones pertinacitn' amns 
indurato ssepcnutnero manuteDuisse, defendisse et in asdoB 
p^nianuBse, et ab eisdem nuUo modo resipuisse, nee ns- 
piscere curasse ; sed ad sanctae matris ecclesc grenuum 
redire penitus neglexisse: ideo, cum animi amaritudine a 
cordis dolore, eandem Joannam, ssepius monitam et per noi 
ad ecclenK unitatem redire hortatam, salutaribus noitrii 
monitis parere otnnino apementem, de et cum conMM 
coll^;anim nostronim, taoquam ovem morlndam a grcp 
Domini (no alios viros subditos sua contajpone infioH) 
ejiciendam et eliminandain fore decrerimus, ipsamq; Jom- 
nam occaw>ne iniquitatU sun inveteratse, hsereticam ac fa» 
rcticis opinionibus credentem, mediante nostra senteiriii 
deflnitiva, pronunciavimus et decrevimuB. Cum i^tor 
sancta mater eccleda non habeat, quod ulterius facereH 
exequi debeat, in hac parte vestrK regis sublimitati et bn- 
chio Tcstro seculari dictam hsreticam et relapsam relinqifr 
mus, condigna animadverraone plectendam. In cujui M 
testimonium, nos Thomas archiep. &c. commisBaHus vottr 
humillimus supradictus, de consensu coUegarum noatronnm 
faic ae Bubscribentiuni, sig^llum nostrum archiepiBoopdt 
pnesentibus apponi fedmus. Datum ultimo die meoM 
Aprilis, anno Dom. 1549. et regni vestri faelunBomi anw 
tolio. 

FoRo 17B. After this fblloweth the process, and sentence 
of condemnation of one George van Parre a Dutch-man, fti 
.iiily luaiiitajniug tlie lilie opinions; together with I 
tn iiii)iionag the execution thereof, and the amt 
(if Uie secular power, conform to the tenour of thil 




OF RECORDS. 2S9 

above- writtasy bearing date the 6th of April, anno Dom.. BOOK 
1581. '• 

The judges and commisaoners of this process, wene 
Thomas arch-bishop of Canterbury, Nicholas bishop of 
London, William May, GrifSn Leyson, John Oliver, Miles 
Coverdale, Richard Lyell, John Gosnold, and Christopher 
Neviaon. 

His heresy that he beheveth, is. That God the Father is 
only God : and that Christ is not very God, is nonJieresie. 
And bring ask^d, by an interpreter, Whether he would ab- 
jure the said opinion ? He answered. No. 



Number 86. 

i letter Jrom the protector to sir Philip Hobhey^ concerning 

the rebellions at liome. 
Knowing that all such as be ambassadors abroad, are couon lib. 
oot only desirous of news, for the love they bear to their ®^*^ 
oirn country naturally, desiring often to hear of the estate 
of it, but also to confirm and confute such rumors as be 
ipread in the parts where they lie, we have thought good to 
impart what sith our last letters hath chanced. The De- 
voDshire men are well chastised and appeased ; three other 
of their captains have voluntarily come in, and simply sub- 
mitted themselves to sir Thomas Fomery kt. Wise and Har- 
rioe, who before were fled, and could not be found ; and the 
country cometh in daily to my lord privy-seal, by 100 and 
1000, to crave their pardon, and be put in some sure hope 
of grace. Burry, and some one or two more of their blind 
guides, that escaped from the sword, have attempted, in the 
mean season, to stir up Somersetshire, and have gotten them 
a band or camp ; but they are sent after, and we trust by 
this, they have as they deserve. The earl of Warwick 
lieth near to the rebels in Norfolk, which ftunt now, and 
would have grace gladly, so that all might be pardoned, 
Ket, and the other arch-traitors. The number upon that 
is at a stay, and they dtuly shrink so fast away, that there 
is great hope that they will leave their captains destitute 



JHO A COLLECTION 

PART and alone, to receive their worthy reward ; the which is the 
*' thing we most desire, to spare, as much as may be, the efin- 
raon of blood, and that namely of our own nation. In York- 
shire a commotion was attempted the week last past; but 
the gentlemen were so soon upon them, and so forwardly, 
that it was straight suppressed; and with weeping eyes, 
the rest upon their knees, they wholly together desired the 
gentlemen to obtain their pardons $ the which the king's 
majesty hath so granted unto them, as may stand with hb 
highness honour : so that for the inner parts (thanks be to 
the Almighty God) the case standeth in good points. The 
causes and pretences of these uproars and risings, are divers 
and uncerttun, and so full of variety almost in every camp, 
(as they call them) that it is hard to write what it is ; as ye 
know, is like to be of people without head and rule, and 
that would have that they wot not what : some crieth, Pluck 
down inclosures and parks, some for their commons ; others 
pretend the religion ; a number would rule another while, 
and direct things as gentlemen have done ; and indeed all 
have conceived a wonderful hate against gentlemen, and 
taketh them all as their enemies. The ruffians among 
them, and the souldiers, which be the chief doers, look for 
spoil. So that it seemeth no other thing but a plague and 
a fury amongst the vilest and worst sort of men : for except 
only Devonshire and Cornwal, and they not past two or 
three, in all other places not one gentleman, or man of re- 
putation was ever amongst them, but against their wills, 
and as prisoners. In Norfolk, gentlemen, and all serving- 
men, for their sakes, are as ill handled as may be ; but this 
broil is well asswaged, and in a manner at a point shortly to 
be fully ended, with the grace of God. 

On the other part of the seas, we have not so good news; 
for the French king taking now his time, and occasions of 
this rebellion within the realm, is come into Bullingnois, 
with a great number of horsemen and footmen, himself in 
person : and, as we are advertised, of the letters of the S4th 
of this present, from Ambletue or Newhaven, the Almain 
camp, or Almain hill, a piece appertaining to the said Am- 



OF RECORDS. S41 

Uetue, was that day delivered to the French, by traiterous BOOK 
oonaent of the camp ; their variance falling out, or feigned, ' 
between the captain and the souldiers, so that they are now 
bedded very near, and in a manner round. Howbeit they 
write, that they trust the piece it self of Newhaven will be 
leQ enough defended, God asnsting them, who be in as 
good and stout a courage as any men may be, and as de- 
■I0U8 to win honour, and give a good account of their 
diuge Thus we bid you heartily farewel. August M, 
1649. 



Number S7. 
A letter of Bonner's (rfier he wcu deprived. An original. 

The first part of this letter^ is the recommending the bearer, 
that they might Jind a good marriage Jbr him. 

T he pears were so well accepted in every place, 
there I had so many thanks for my distribution, that I in- 
tend, by God^s grace, to send down to you your frail again, 
to have an ediing, either of more pears, or else of pud- 
dly Sec ye do know what, &c. doth mean, by that Italian 
Proverb, Dio me guardadajuria di viUani, da consdenHa 
£ preti, da chi odi due messe net giomoj da quasilmgiie di 
mMci da S^c. di notariij da chi Jura per la conscientia mia. 
I do not write to sir John Burne, nor to my lady, for any 
thing, their conscience is not overlarge ; and the like is in 
Mr. Homvale, and also my old acquaintance John Badger. 
But if amongst you I have no puddings, then must I say, 
as Messer, our priest of the hospital, said to his mad horse, 
in our last journey to Hostia, Al diavolo, al diavolo, ai tutti 
diofooUi. Our Lord preserve you, and all yours, with de- 
sire to be recommended to all. Festo Omnium Sanctorum^ 
in the marshalsea. 

Your loving and assured old acquaintance, 

Edmund Bonner. 

To my dear belovedjriendj 
the worshipful Richard Lechmore. 

VOL. II. p. S. B 



84» A COLLECTION 

^^l^*^ Number 88. 

Letters and instruciums touching proceedings with the em- 
peror, to sir William Paget, knight of the order, sent to 
the emperor. 1549. 
Cotton lib. First, He shall communicate his instructions, and the 
B. 12. cause of his coming with sir Philip Hobbey ambassador, 
resident with the emperor, and accompanied with him at 
his access to the siud emperor, shall deliver his letters of 
credit; and for his credit shall utter his charge as fol- 
loweth. 

First, He shall declare what good will we have to the con- 
tinuance of the amity, and the encrease of the same, by such 
means aa may be devised on either party ; and how the r^ 
dproque hath been promised on their behalf. 

Item. To the intent they may as well perceive oiur for- 
wardness therein, as also the world see the same take effect 
indeed, he is sent to shew what we have thought upon &r 
this purpose ; and also if they be of a like forwardness, to 
hear again what they think meet in that behalf; and upon 
this conference, either to conclude upon both our devices, 
or such one of them as shall be thought best for both par- 
ties. 

Item. We think good, that the treaty already made be- 
tween the emperor and the king^s majesty of famous me- 
mory, deceased, be made perpetual, that is to say, confirmed 
by the prince, and the countries on both sides, whose com- 
modity depend upon the same treaty. 

Item, Before the confirmation, the treaty to be revised by 
him ; and the ambassador, and certain other, to be ap- 
pointed by the emperor, to the intent it may appear whe- 
ther we have both one understanding of the words c^the 
treaty. 

Item. Where the debating to and fro of the amity with 
his ambassador here, occasion hath risen to talk of marriage 
between the infant of Portugal and the lady Mary; to 
which thing we perceive the emperor hath sithence been 
made privy ; and that in case the emperor mind to treat 



OF RECORDS. MS 

further of thai matter, he shall say he hath commission to BOOK 
bear and conclude thereof. ^' 

Item* To declare the state of our affiurs in Scotland at 
this time ; and forasmuch as the Scots have been very much 
aided with victuals, ammunitions, and other necessaries from 
ius domtnioQs, by reason whereof they are more stiff and 
nnwillii^ to come to reason ; the said comptroller declaring 
this consideration, shall do what he may to procure, that not 
(mly all safe ccmducts granted by the emperor or the regent 
may be caased ; but also his consent, that if any his subjects 
tmffique into Scotland, being common enemies, if they be 
taken beyond Barwick thitherward, it may be lawful for our 
men to take their goods as forfeit, 

liem^ To declare our proceedings with France at this 
time, and of our sending commissioners upon the French 
motion, who shall not conclude any thing prejudicial to the 
amity or treaties already passed, or now to be passed, be<- 
tween us and the emperor, but shall depend wholly upon 
his proceedings there ; so as if the emperor shall, upon con^ 
aultation of his affurs, determine with us to do any thing to 
Prance, we will frame our communications with the Fr^ch 
thereafter : if otherwise, then the said commissioners now 
lent to the French shall do accordingly. 

liem. For making the treaty perpetual, we think conve* 
nient, that the prince of Spain do confirm and sign the 
nme, and the Low Countries comprised therein, do also in 
their general parliaments or assemblies make like copfirma^ 
tion, and in their courts to make decrees thereof; and this, 
or such form as hath been used in those parts heretofore in 
like eases, to be done for their part : and for our part, the 
king to ratify it, the parliament to confirm it, and the courts 
of diancery, king^s bench, and common-pleas, to make de* 

crees thereof. 

Item. In the revising of the treaty, if any doubt rise f<Hr 
the understanding of it, which shall seem by his and the am- 
faaasador^s discretbn to be for the king's profit, to conclude 
upon it, if they will agree to the same; and if there arise 

b2 



2U A COLLECTION 

PART doubt, which shall seem to their discretions against the king, 
^^' then to advertise hither. 

Item. For the case of the marriage, to declare at the first 
what was left by the king^s majesty deceased; and yet 
nevertheless afterward to offer lOOOOO crowns, or the re- 
venue yearly which she hath now upon convenable dower. 
The said 1 00000 crowns, or revenue, to be paid at Calais, if 
the marriage take place ; she to be conveyed to Calais at 
the king^s charges ; the marriage to be made in the empe- 
ror^s court, or else-where in the Low-Country, by his appcnnt- 
ment ; and for her dowry to ask by the year to 

be paid in case of the infant'^s death, at Calais yearly, at the 
feasts of and the feast of and she to 

return into England with jewels, plate, houshold-stuff, such 
as should be agreed upon. And thus far to enter for the 
first degree ; and in case of further communication, to ad- 
vertise and receive answer from hence. 

Item. Touching our proceeding with France, to declare 
how we have continued in war with them, and Scotland 
these four years alone, without help ; and that we think it 
expedient for us, upon this occasion now ministred by 
France, to ^ve ear ; in the which hearing, we mind to at- 
tribute much to the emperor^s friendship ; for loth we are 
to let slip from the king any one jot of his right, if the em- 
peror will assist ; but otherwise we must make such a bar- 
gain for the king, as we may with regard to his honour and 
surety. And in this point the comptroller shall press the 
said emperor to enter with us, and to put him in a remem* 
brance of his quarrels, and all such other things as he can 
devise for this purpose ; and to put him in hope generally, 
that we will enter gallantly with him. And if he descend 
to particulars for the form of the entry, to hear his opinion, 
and to advertise, and then proceed as answer cometh from 
hence ; but specially to remember to set forth the compre- 
hension of BuUoign for defence, upon a like reciproque, for 
so shall he be brought to think we mind not to conclude 
with France, and thereby stay such practices, as upon occa- 



OF records; 246 

soo of the said comptroller's going, either he with France, BOOK 
or France with him, might enter together. And so the com- 
misBioners sent to France, may make the better bargain for 
the king. Marry, this pcnnt is not to be opened throughly, 
till he hear some likelihood that our commissioners in France 
hreak off without concluaon. 

Item. The said comptroller shall essay, as of himself, 
whether they will accept Bulloign at the king's majestyV 
bands, for some other reasonable recompenee. 

Item, The said comptroller shall use his discretion, to 
open the pcnnts aforesaid to the emperor, Granvela, or 
D' Arras, either at one Ume, or several times, as to his dis- 
cretion shall seem convenient ; and shall address his pac- 
quets to the commissioners for France lying at Calais, to the 
end they may see his proceedings, and send them over with 
speed, directing their charge the better hereafter. 



Number 89. 

in account of a conference the English ambassadors had 
Tffith the emperor'' s ministers y in a letter to the protector. 

It may like your grace to be advertised, that upon the cotton ub. 
20th of this present, came to the lod^g of me the comp- ^^^ ^• 
trdler, monsieur D"* Arras, and in his company the two pre- 
sidents of the council, St. Maurice and Viglius ; who, after 
a few words of office passed between them and us, entred 
the cause of their coming, saying. That the emperor having 
been informed of such conference as was passed this other 
day between me and Granvela, hath, to declare his readiness 
to any thing that might satisfy his good will and affection 
to the intent of the king, sent us here to revisit the treaties, 
and see how we do agree upon the understanding of the 
same. I the comptroller answered. That it was not amiss, 
howbeit I had not so opened the matters, nor looked to have 
it passed in such order. But first to know the emperor^s re- 
solution, how he can be contented with the confirmation of 
the treaty, in Jthe form that I had moved, and then that 

b3 



946 A CX)LLEGTION 

PART agreed upon, to proceed to the reyuitatioo of the same. In 
good faithj quoth D^ Arras, we did so understand it, and 
have so reported to the emperor, and this commission hath 
he now given us* Well, quoch I, seeing you are now here, 
and have brought the treaty with you for that purpose, we 
may do somewhat in it, and afterwards be advised farther, 
requiring, that in case any thing should be found in the 
passages of the treaty meet to be considered, that we might, 
before further wading in the matter, know the emperor^s 
resolution, touching as well the confirmation of the treaty, 
as in such things as now might be moved: which they 
thought reasonable. And so we b^an to read the treaty; 
and when we came to the sixth article, wherein it is pro- 
vided for the common enmity in case of invasion, and by the 
establishment set forth, with what number the invasion 
must be made; and that both for the invasion, and the 
number the prince required to join, shall credit the letters 
of the prince requiring. I put this case, quoth I, for the 
understanding of this matter, that the king my master will 
signify by his letters to the emperor, that such a day the 
Soots, our common enemies, to the number of 7000 men, 
with the aid of the French king, afironted the borders of 
England, comprehended in the treaty, and set above 2000 
men into the realm to invade: who did indeed invade, and 
spoil, and bum, and take prisoners ; and therefore would 
reqitire the emperor, according to the treaty, to take the 
French king, who had aided his enemies, for his enemies; 
for so doth he, and so will use him for his enemies. Is not 
the emperor bound to do it ? What say you, quoth I, how 
do you understand this article ? It should seem yes, quoth 
D' Arras, but we will speak with the emperor in it, and 
bring you an answer. The words be plain, quoth I, and 
cannot be avoided. 

Then in the seventh article, where it is said. That the 
prince requiring for his aid mony instead of men, must, if 
the invasion made by the enemy cease, restore the mony 
again which remaineth. And afterwards says, That though 
the invasion cease, yet if he will follow the enemy, he may 



OF RECORDS. 847 

use' the aid for the time appointed in the treaty; saying in BOOK 
generality, {eo casu mbsidiis ausnUaribtiSj Sec) I asked, * 
Wliether in those general words, they mean not the mony 
as well as the men ? Whereupon they seemed to doubt, and 
took a note thereof, to know the emperor^s pleasure in the 
same. 

In the ninth article, where it is treated for redress of in- 
juries done by one subject to the other, there we fell into a 
hrawl of half an hour, upon a question that I moved, viz. 
When they took justice to be denied ? And their answer 
was. That we used none at all. And here at length I fell 
mto their manner of arresting of one whole nation upon a 
knave mariner's complaint. And he. What thieves our 
nation was upon the sea, and lawless people, and that they 
never proceed to such extremities, but when their subjects 
had been in England 9pd justice was denied. That hath 
never been seen, quoth I ; but if any of your subjects think 
himself grieved, streight he runneth to monsieur le protec- 
teur ; and he, by and by, setting all the king^s afiiurs apart, 
must attend to the affairs of monsieur le mariniure, or else 
home runneth he with open cry, That he cannot have jus- 
tice in England, and you streight believe ; and thereupon 
oometh these often blusters. And do you think it reason, 
that monsieur 6. or you should attend to every private 
mane's complaint; you should then have a goodly office. 
No, you send them to the ordinary justices, and so let that 
take place and way as it will ; but you will never impeach 
your self more with the matter. And reason, quoth he, 
but the cause is not alike with you in England, for there, 
quoth he, all things come to the lord protector'^s hand, there 
is none other judg or justice used or cared for in the realm ; 
no, and his letters sometimes not esteemed, and that our 
subjects fear full often, and therefore of force they must 
resort to monsieur protecteur. And this is not true, quoth 
I, and that mon^eur Hobbey knoweth, my lord protector, 
nor none of the privy-council, meddle with no private mat- 
ters whosoever it be, but only meddle with matters of state, 
leaving all other things to the ordinary course of justice, ex« 

R 4 



246 A COLLECTION 

FART oept only many times to gratify your ambassadcx*, and to 
^^' shew himself glad to nourish the amity, he troubleth himselT 
with the complaints of your subjects, which, by St. Mary, 
by my advice, he shall do no more, seeing it is so little con- 
sidered, but shall refer them to the common justice. Whi- 
ther is that? (quoth he.) To the admiralty, quoth I. 
Marry, a goodly justice, quoth he, for so shall the poor 
mane's cause be tried before his adyersary. And why not 
tried in our admiralty (quoth I) as well as in yours ? Nay, 
quoth he, both be naught indeed ; they were very ordinarj 
courts at the beginning of the redress of matters upon the 
sea ; but now they feel the sweet of the gain such, as they 
care little for justice. And here, as well for relief of poor 
men spoiled ^and robbed upon the seas, as to avdd arrests, 
and such other troublesome proceedings on dther ade, we 
fell to devising, and came to this point ; if the princes for 
their parts, upon their advertisement to the emperor, and 
we to your grace, shall like it, that commisfflon sufficient be 
^ven by the emperor to two of his privy-council, to hear 
and determine by their discretion, summary, et de planOy all 
complaints by the king^s subjects here for criminal causes 
upon the sea ; and the king^s majesty to do the like to two 
of his privy-council, for the complaints in like case of the 
emperor^s subjects. 

And this was all was passed in open conference, saving. That 
in the discourse for the confirmation of the treaty by the 
prince and their countries, as they seemed to shew the em- 
peror^s readiness, (but yet not so resolved) that the prince 
should confirm the treaty, and that further any other thing 
should be done that he might reasonably do, to declare his 
good will to the entertiunment and augmentation of his 
amity and affection to the king'^s majesty. So he alleaged 
divers reasons why the emperor should not seek to his sub- 
jects to confirm his treaties with forreign princes. We al- 
leaged the example of the king, and the French king in 
times past ; and what was said in that case at C. 
in the presence of himself de C. and Chap. 

Whereunto he answered. That the state of France was more 



OF RECORDS. M9 

itttraiDed than the emperor^s; and that the French king BOOK 
could give no piece of his patrimony, nor bind his country, * 
without the consent of his parliament at Paris, and the 
tiiree estates; but he thought the king of England to have 
a greater prerogative, and the emperor he was sure had a 
greater prerogative ; and so had all his ancestors, and there* 
fore would be loth now to put himself so far in their danger : 
they were, he said, fifteen or sixteen parliaments, and if a 
thii^ diould be proposeck unto them, whereof they had 
never heard the like before, they would not €m\y muse 
much at the matter, but they would have also the scanning 
of it; and what would come of it, the emperor could not 
tdl, perad venture dash the matter, and so prejudice his 
prerogative with them. Yet now where he and his ancestors 
do, and have always passed treaties with other princes, and 
bind their subjects thereby without making them privy 
thereto, it would by thb means come to pass, that from 
henceforth their subjects would look to be privy to every 
treaty, which were not convenient ; marry, for the prince 
which shall succeed, to confirm the treaty, he thought the 
emperor could not take it but reasonable, and doubted not 
to bring a good answer in the same. So as we see for this 
pobt, it will come to the confirmation of the king and the 
prince, and upon any condition or interpretation of the 
treaty to them also, wherein we intend to go forwards, for 
80 our instrucdon beareth us, unless that before the con- 
clusion and shutting up of the matter, we hear from your 
grace to the contrary. 

The things being thus far passed, and our open talk at a 

pQintj and they ready to depart, monsieur D^ Arras taking 

^H!cafflon (as it seemed) to stay because of the rtun, took me 

^%ide, and asked me if I would command him any other 

^^rvice. I answered. No service, but friendship, and the 

^ntinuance of his good will to the king's majesty'^s affairs; 

^hereunto he making large offers, I began to enter with 

Him, how much your grace, and all the rest, reposed 

^liemselves in the friendship of the emperor, and the good 

^^unistry of his father and him, to the furtherance of the 



250 A COLLECTION 

PART king'^s majesty^s affairs; to whom, as in that behalf, they 
^^' shewed themselves great friends, so did they, like good 



servants to their master, for the prosperous success of the 
affidrs of the one, served the turn of the other, and the con- 
trary. Whereupon I discoursed largely, as far as my poor 
capacity would extend, how necessary it was for the em- 
peror to aid and assist us in all things, so as we are not op- 
piressed by force, or driven, for want of friendship, to take 
such ways to keep us in quiet, at both we our selves would 
be loth, and our friends should afterwards have peradven- 
ture cause to forethink. 

I repeated first how we entred the wars for your sake; 
for the king might have made his bargain honourable with 
France, which no man knew better than I : how long we 
have endured the war, and how long alone ; how favour- 
able they are to our common enemies the Scots ; how un- 
gentle the French be to us, and by indirect means think to 
consume us, to make the emperor the weaker. 

I recited the practices of the French with the Turk, with 
the pope, with the Germans, with Denmark ; his aid of the 
Scots, and all upon intent to impeach the emperor when he 
seeth time, or at the least attending a good hour, upon hope 
of the emperor^s death ; the weaker that we be, the easilier 
shall he do it ; if we forgoe any our pieces on this side, we 
must needs be the weaker ; and that so we had rather do, 
than alone to keep war against Scotland and France. Where- 
fore if they will both provide for their own strength, and 
give us courage to keep still that which we have, the em- 
•This u a peror must be content to take *13 into defence, as well as 
rtands' T^ Other places comprehended in the treaty ; which, I said, we 
•appose, for meant not, but upon a reasonable reciproque. What re- 
***^°* ciproque (quoth he) roundly ? Thereupon advise you reason- 
ably, quoth I. O, quoth he, I cannot see how the emperor can 
honourably make a true treaty for that point, without of- 
fence of his treaty with France ; and we mean to proceed 
directly and plain with all men, quoth he. Why, quoth I, 
we may bring you justly, by and by with us, if we will ad- 
vertise you, as I did even now put my case. Yea, if your 



OF RECORDS. 251 

eise be triie, quoth he; but herein we will charge your BOOK 
iMxiourB and consdences, whether the fact be so or no ? for 
your grace shall understand, that I talked in the matter so 
nqpiciously, as though such an invasion had been made, 
aod that you would require common enmity. 

In fine, sir, after many motions and perswasions, and 
kog discourses used on my behalf, to induce them to take 
18 into defence ; his refuge was only, that they would fain 
learn how they might honestly answer the French ; albeit I 
ihewed him some forms of answers, which he seemed not to 
Hke ; yet in the end I said, he was a great doctor, and as 
he had put the doubt, so he was learned sufficiently, if he 
listed, to asscnl the same. He said, he would open these 
matters to the emperor, and trusted to bring me such an 
answer as I should have reason to be satisfied, and so de- 
parted ; whereof, as soon as we have knowledg, your grace 
shall be advertised accordingly. And thus we beseech God, 
to send your grace well to do all your proceedings. 



Number 4fO. 

Akiterjrom ^r William Paget, and sir Philip Hobbey, 
concerning their negotiation with the emperor* 8 ministers. 

An original. 

It may like your grace be advertised. That yesterday at gotton Hb. 
afternoon, monsieur D* Arras, accompanied with two presi-g^y^' 
dents of the council, St. Maurice and Viglius, came unto 
the lod^g of me the comptroller ; and after some words of 
office passed on either part, D"* Arras began to set forth the 
cause of their coming, saying. That the emperor having at 
good length considered and debated the things proponed 
and communed of between us since my coming hither, had 
sent them to report unto me his final answer and resolution 
to the same. 

And first (quoth he) to your case. That at our being toge- 
ther for the revisitation of the treaty, ye put forth upon the 
axth article for the common enmity in case of invasion, his 
majesty museth much, what ye should mean thereby, for 



iSit A COLLECTION 

PART seeing the case is not in ure, he thinketh, that doubting of - 
"• his friendship, ye go about, by these means, to grope and fed j 
his mind ; which ye need not do, he having hitherto shewed ; 
himself ready in all things to shew the king, his good bro- : 
ther, pleasure, and to observe the treaty in all points to die 
uttermost ; and if this case should happen to oome m ure, 
then will he not fail to do whatsoever the treaty bindeth 
him unto, till when he can make no other answer therein. 

As to your question, moved upon the sixth article of the 
treaty, viz. Whether mony be not meant as wdl as men bj 
these words, ^ubridiis auxiliaribus f his majesty taketh 
the words to be plain enough, and thinketh they cannot be 
otherwise interpreted, than to be meant, as well for many 
as men, for so doth he understand them. 

Unto the order that was communed upon for the admin- 
istration of justice on both ades, for matter of spoil or 
jxracy upon the sea, his majesty having weighed what is 
best to be done ther^n further, he hath good cause first to 
complain of the over many qpoQs that your men have made 
on his poor subjects, and the small justice that hath been 
hitherto ministred unto them herein, whereof he hath con- 
tinual comjdaints, and therefore he thinketh it were meeter, 
e*re ever any further order shall be concluded upon, that bis 
subjects were first recompenced of these wrongs they have 
sustained, and the matter brought to some equality, and bis 
people put in as much good case as yours are ; for I as- 
sure you (quoth he) the wrongs our men have sustained are 
many ; among the rest, a poor jeweler, having gotten a 
safe conduct of the king that dead is, to bring into Eng- 
land certwn jewels, because after he had the king*s hand 
and aeal to the license, he had not the same sealed also with 
the great seal of England, his jewels were taken from him; 
and he, beti^ not pn^sent (although it were so named in 
iKe sentence) condemned to lose them by the order of your 
law, contnunk' to all equity and justice: wludi sceroeth 
strange, that the kingV hand and seal should noi appear to 
be suflic'kHU for a givater uuitter than this. The treaties 
alao|v\«xkk> that the $ul^vts of the ooe prince may frankly. 



OF RECORDS. 8B8 

Lit impediment, traffique and occupy into the other BOOK 
1*8 country ; but to shadow the matter with all, one, I ^' 
t tell who, hath been agreed withal, and so the poor 
ind his heirs put from their right, which his majesty 
th to be considered. And albeit he thinkeCh that the 
your master, being under age, cannot himself, by the 
of the law, conclude upon any thing now in his mi- 
, that shall be of due force and strength, able to bind 
nd his country when he shall come to his perfect age. 
nking that his tutors being authorised thereto, by the 
on assent of your parliament, may go through and 
ide upon these, or like things in his name, his majesty 
*th it will do well, when his subjects shall be recom^ 
i of the wrongs they have hitherto sustained, that 
order be devised for the administradon of justice here- 
in like cases. 

touching the con6rmation of the treaty, conadering 
he same was first made between the emperor and king 
Y the Eighth, and not ratified by the king your master 
[lis father'^s death, his majesty thinketh that he hath most 
to require the same : wherefore because (as I told you 
now) he thinketh that these things, the king himself 
1 conclude upon during hb minority, cannot be of 
lent force, if his tutors shall be, by the authority of 
parliament, enabled thereto, his majesty is content the 
' be confirmed by them in the king^s name, and by the 
3 of Spain, in such form as shall be thought best for 
parties. 

to the comprehension of Bulloign, ye must know, 
we have a treaty vrith France as well as with you, 
I the emperor cannot, without some touch of his 
ir, break, without just grounds : and albeit his ma^ 
would be loth to see the kmg, his good brother, forgoe 
• that peace, or any other jot of his right, yet can he 
nter this defence, unless he would break with France 
r hand ; which in respect of his other affiurs he cannot 
3, howbrit he will gladly assist his good brother in any 
thing the best he may, and will not fail to shew him 



254 A COLLECTION 

PART all the pleasure he can with regard to his honour; but widi 
^^ BuUoign he cannot meddle at this time. And here he sti^ 
ing; Is this the ^mperor^s resolute and full answer, mooaear 
D^ Arras ? quoth I. Yea, (quoth he) ; wbonewith he javf" 
eth the king, his good brother, to rest satisfied, and take it 
in good part Albeit (quoth I) I have no oomoiisBOD tp 
make any reply thereto, because it was not known to your 
grace what the emperor^s resolution should be ; yet in the 
way of talk I will be bold to say my mind her»n. We haic^ 
monsieur D^ Arras (quoth I) always erteemed the emperoA 
friendship, and desire the observation of the treaties, and 
the entertainment of the amity, as a thing necessary and 
common to both the parties: for the better estaUishment 
whereof, and that now and in this time some good fruit, to 
the benefit of both, might appear to the woiid to follow of 
the same, I was sent hither, whidi was the diiefest cause of 
my coming: and because that the amity between bodi 
princes might be the firmer, and that all doubts beii^ taksi 
away, no cause of quarrel shall be left, we thought beat to 
put you in mind of the confirmation and reviatation of the 
treaty, to the intent, that by the one, the wiM-ld nugfat see 
an establishment of our friendship by our deed ; and that 
by the other, one of us might understand another, and coii> 
fflder whether any thing were to be added for the ooounodi^ 
of both parties, which I suppose standeth you as much 
upon to desire, as it doth us. And whereas ye say that the 
king^s majesty, because he is under age, cannot conclude or 
go through with any thing that shall be of sufficient fotve; 
I must needs tell you plainly, that ye Umdi his majesty s 
honour over-near herdn, for we think that the majesty of s 
king is of such efficacy, that he hath even the same author- 
ity, and full power, at the first hour of his birth, that be 
hath thirty years after. And what your laws are, I know 
not ; but sure I am, that by our laws, whatsoever is done 
by the king in his minority, or by his ministers in his namei 
is of no less force and strength, than if it had been done in 
time of his full age and years, if once the great seal of bis 
realm ha\'e passed, there is no remedy but needs must be 



OF RECORDS. 265 

d thereto. Marry, let the ministers take heed what BOOK 

do, and look that they may be able to discharge 
iselves towards him of their doings, if he shall require 
lint of them when he cometh to age, for it is they must 
'er him ; but he must needs stand to whatsoever they 
counselled him to agree unto during his minority. And 
-ove that our laws giveth him the same authority now, 
he shall have when he cometh to his perfect age ; if any 
t either for instruction of learning, or any other cause, 
Id presume to lay hands on, or touch his majesty in 
of correction, he should by law be taken for a traitor, 
if the matter were as ye take it, we should then be in 
ange and evil case, for neither might we conclude peace, 
ue, or treaty, nor make laws or statutes, during the 
;'s minority, that should be of sufficient force to bind 
and his to the observation of the same. But ye mistake 
matter much; and therefore if the emperor mind to 
;eed to this confirmation he may, or otherwise do as it 
1 please him. 

Lnd as touching my case (quoth I) ye must understand, 
d not move it without some just ground ; for remem- 
g that all your commissioners, and all ours being toge- 
' at Utrecht for the esclarcisement of the treaty, although 
words of the treaty were plain enough, and could re- 
e none other interpretaUon than was there plainly writ- 
yet would ye needs understand the article for common 
tity, in case of invasion, after your own minds. And 
^reas, by the words of the treaty, no mention is made of 
number, and therefore with howsoever few in number 
invasion be made, ought the invaders to be taken for 
imon enemies ? Your commissioners did nevertheless in- 
iret the matter at their pleasure, and would needs pre- 
be a number of 8000 men ; under which number if in- 
lon were made, the treaties in this case should not stand 
iny force. And like-as ye put a doubt here, where none 
; to be found, so thought I, ye might do in other things, 
« they never so plain ; and that moved me to put this 
3, to see whether ye understood this point as ye ought to 



2S6 A COLLECTION 

PART do, after the literal sense ; and partly to know your minds 
^^' thereia. because perhaps the matter hath been already in 
ure. This, I say, was the occasion why I put further this 
question, and not for any mistrust of the emperor^s friend-^ 
diip, whom I must confess we have always found our well- 
wiUer, and so we doubt not he will continue ; and therefore 
I need not grope his mind her^n, nather did I mean any 
such thing hereby. 

As to your answer to the order of justice, I see not that 
the emperor hath so much cause to complain of lack of jus- 
tice in his subjects cases, as ye seem to set forth ; for hi- 
therto there hath not any man complained in our country, 
and required justice, unto whom the same hath been de- 
nied. And although some man abiding the order of our 
law, or having had some sentence that pleased him not, 
hath complained hither of delay or lack of justice, ye must 
not therefore, by and by, judg that he saith true, or that 
there is not uprightness or equity used in our country ; for 
we have there, as .ye have here, and elsewhere, ministers 
that are wise, and well-learned in our law, and men of ho- 
nesty and good conscience, who deal and proceed justly, 
as the order of the law leadeth them, without respect to fa- 
vour or friendship to any man. 

And as for the jewellers case that ye moved, ye must un- 
derstand, that as ye have laws here in your country, for the 
direction of your common-wealth, so have we also in ours*, 
whereby amongst the rest we do forbid, for good respect, 
the brining in, or transporting forth of certain things, with- 
out the king^s safe conduct or license. And although, as 
ye alleadged before, the treaty ^veth liberty to the subjects 
of either prince to traffique into the others country, it is not 
for all that meant hereby, that they shall not be bound to 
observe the law and order of the country whereunto they 
trafllique : for this liberty is only granted for the security of 
their persons to go and come without impeachment, and 
maketh them not for all that lawless. And whereas further 
it is provided by our law, that in certain things to be 
granted by the king, the same grant must pass under the 



OF RECORDS. «67 

« 

seal ; then if any of those things pass under any other BOOK 
they be not of due force until they have also passed ' 
reat seal of England ; wherefore if the jeweller, either 
^ligence or covetousness, of himself, or of those he 
1 trust, did not observe this order ; but thereto con- 
, for sparing a little cost, did presume to bring in his 
; before his license came to the great seal, me thinketh 
^r he, nor any other, can have just cause to say that he 
n-onged, if according to our laws he were sentenced to 
he same : and yet, after he was thus condemned, more 
atify the emperor, than for that I took it to be so rea- 
»le, I my self was a suitor to my lord protector^s grace, 
•me recompence to be made to the jeweller'^s wife, whom 
lew, and none other to be party : for she followed the 
she presented the petitions, in her name were they 
; and finally she, and none others, was by the empe- 
ambassador commended unto us. 
lave seen the sentence (quoth he) and do mislike no- 
so much therein, as that the man is condemned, and 
d to have been present at the time of his condemnation, 
indeed he was dead a good while before. 
I was present (quoth I) in the person of his wife, who 
lis procurator, and represented himself; and I know, 
those before whom this matter passed, are men both 
ed and of good conscience, and such as would not have 
heran any thing against right and order of law. 
le sentences that are ^ven in our country by the jus- 
and ministers, they are just and true, and therefore 
er can we, nor will wc revoke them for any man^s 
ure, after they have once passed the higher court, from 
ce there is no further appellation, no more than you 
fiere call back such final order, as hath been in any 
taken by your high court of Brabant. And the cause 
we for our part misliked not this order of justice, was 
le better establishment of the amity, and to avoid the 
Dual arrests that are made on our poor men ; to the 
ilso that this sort of suiters might be the sooner dis- 
led, without troubling either my lord protecUnr in Eng- 
L. II. p. S. s 



S58 A COLXECTION 

FART land, or you here, when you are buned in other affiurs of 
^^' more importance. 

And as concerning the oomprehennon of Bulloign, in 
good faith, because we thought that if the same should 
happen to be taken from the king^s majesty by force, as I 
trust it shall not, the loss should be common, and touch the 
emperor almost as near as us ; we thought good, for the 
better security thereof, to move this comprehension, wfaid 
we take to be as necessary for the emperor as us. And 
though we are not so wise and well seen in your things as 
your selves are, yet do we look towards you, and guess of 
your affairs afar off, and perhaps do somewhat understand 
the state of the same, whereof I could say more than I now 
intend. But ye say this is the emperor^s resolution herein; 
we take it as an answer, and shall do accordingly. Marry, 
whereas you stick so much upon your honour in breaking 
your treaties with the French, I remember monsieur Gran- 
vela your father, at my being with him, did not let to say, 
That he had his sleeve full of quarrels against the French, 
whensoever the emperor list to break with them. 

Yea, so have we indeed (quoth he) but the time is not 
yet come : we must temporize our things in this case as the 
rest of our affairs lead us. 

Ye say well (quoth I) ye have reason to r^ard diiefly the 
well-guiding of your own things, and yet me thinketh some 
respect ought to be given to friends. But se^ng this is 
your answer, I will reply no more thereto. 

Yet one thing, monsieur D^ Arras, (quoth I) I moved to 
your father, which ye make no mention of, and I would 
gladly know your mind in, which is, the granting of safe 
conducts to the common enemy : which the treaty, by jdain 
and express words, forbiddeth either prince to do. 

Indeed, monsieur ambassadeur, (quoth he) the words of 

the treaty are, as ye say, plain enough ; and yet the matter 

were very strait, if it should be taken in such extremity; 

L for hereafter, in time of war, ye might happen to have need 

ft of wood, canvas, or wine, and we of the like, and otb^ ne- 

p 0D8saries; and if in such cases the princes should not have 



OF RECORDS. «B9 

Mieragative to grant aafe conducts, it shall be a great incon- BOOK 
enieiice, and a thing not hereafter seen ; howbeit the em- ^' 
eror for bis part will not, I think, stick much hereupon, 
ut observe the plain meaning of the treaty. Nevertheless 

cannot say any thing expresly on his behalf herdn, be- 
luse monsieur Granvela spake nothing thereof. And yet 
id we move him of it (quoth I) and he bad us grant none, 
id the emperor for his part would not grant any. No more 
ith he done, quoth he, sithence his coming into this coun- 
7, nor intendeth not hereafter. He needeth not, quoth I, 
ir those that have been given out before are sufficient for a 
real while. Nay, that they are not, quoth he, for the 
ingest was granted but for a year, and now are they ex- 
ired ; and whereas a while sithence, one presuimng upon 
is safe conduct, came ipto this country to traffique, be- 
uise the time thereof was expired, he was taken and im* 
rifloned. 

The said D** Arras, after this talk, touched further unto 
le two points^ which the emperor, he said, desireth may be 
"formed ; the first was, our merchants, contrary to our en- 
aroourse, do enhaunce the prices of their woolls, and will 
ot sell at such prices as they are bound by the enteroourse; 
'herewith the merchants here do find themselves aggrieved, 
nd therefore the emperor denreth some order may be taken 
er^. 

Whereunto I answered^ that I understood not the mat- 
ers, and yet I supposed our men did not this but upon some 
;rounds and just occasion, by reason of other breach of 
rder on thdir parts here. Howbeit I shewed him I would 
nform your grace thereof, and doubted not, but if any 
hing were amiss on our parts, it shall be reformed; aocord- 
Qgly looking for the semblable on thdir behalf. 

The other, he said, was. That our men have of late begun 
o build a bulwark, which standeth half on the king^s ma- 
esty^s ground, and half on the emperor^s territory. And 
ilthough monsieur de Rue have viewed the same, and per- 
:eiving the emperor to be wronged thereby, hath required 
3ur folks to proceed no further therein ; yet cease they not 

s2 



i 



860 A COLLECTION 

PART to build still) which the emperor marvelleth much at, and 
' thinks we would not take it well that he should attempt the 
Jlike fortification upon the king^s territory ; and therefore re- 
quireth that some redress may be given in time therein. 

I answered, That I knew not of this thing; howbeit, as 
I went homeward, I would inform my self of the case, and 
make report thereof to your grace, who I doubted not 
would take such order therein, as should stand with reason. 
And here monsieur D^ Arras setting forth with many good 
words the emperor^s amity towards the king, and his readi- 
ness to shew his majesty^s pleasure in all things that he con- 
veniently may ; and that in case we proceed to any further 
treaty with France ; he doubted not but we would have re- 
gard to them, according to our treaties : and that also, if we 
grew to any peace with the Scots, se^ng that his majesty is 
entred in enmity chiefly for our sake, whereby his subjects 
have been sundry ways endangered, he trusteth he will 
have consideration to see that convenient recompence be 
made to them by the Scots, eVe ever we go through with 
any conclusion; the rather, because the Scots have, and 
cease not still to offer, besides a large recompence, very 
great conditions, if his majesty would fall to any peace with 
them, which chiefly for our sakes he hath, and will refuse to 
do. We answered hereunto generally. That the king^s ma- 
jesty, in such case, we doubted not, would have due respect 
to the emperor'^s amity, and proceed herein as appertaineth. 
This was the substance of their cold answer, as your grace 
may see, of small eflect, although interlaced urith plenty of 
good words, which we also thought best to use towards them, 
and requite them with the like. And thus, after I had re- 
quired of D^ Arras a time to take my leave of the emperor, 
and his promise to procure the same as shortly as he might, 
we departed. And thus we beseech God to send your 
grace as well to do as we do wish. 

William Paget. 
From Bruges^ Jtdy 24. Philip Hobbey. 



OF RECORDS. «61 



Number 41. BOOK 



The coundTs letter to the king against the protector. An 

original. 

Most high and mighty prince, our most gracious sove- Cotton lib, 
raign lord. It may please your majesty to be advertised, '^*^°" ®* *• 
That having heard such message as it pleased your majesty 
to send unto us by your highness secretary, sir William 
Petre ; like as it was much to our grief and discomfort to 
understand, that, upon untrue informations, your majesty 
seemed to have some doubt of our fidelities ; so do we, upon 
our knees, most humbly beseech your majesty to think, that 
as we have always served the king^s majesty, your most 
noble father, and your highness likewise, faithfully and truly, 
so do we mind always to continue your majesty'^s true ser- 
vants, to the effusion of our blood, and loss of our lives. 
And for the security of your most royal perton^s safeguard, 
and preservation of your realms and dominions, have at 
this time consulted together, and for none other cause, we 
take Grod to uritness. We have heretofore, by all good and 
gentle means, attempted to have had your highness uncle, 
the duke of Somerset, to have governed your majesty^s 
affairs, by the advice of us, and the rest of your councel- 
lors ; but finding him so much ^ven to his own will, that 
he always refused to hear reason; and therewith doing 
sundry such things as were, and be most dangerous, both 
to your most royal person, and to your whole realm, we 
thought yet again to have gently and quietly spoke with him 
in these things, had he not gathered force about him, in 
such sort, as we might easily perceive him earnestly bent to 
the maintenance of his old wilful and troublous doingd. 
For redress whereof, and none other cause, we do presently 
remain here ready to live and die your true servants. And 
the assembly of almost all your council being now here, we 
have, for the better service of your majesty, caused your se- 
cretary to remain here with us, most humbly beseeching 
your grace to think in your heart, that the only preservation 
of your person, and your estate, for the discharge of our 

s3 



JOOK 



A COLLECTION 



PART duties, enforceth us to devise how to deliver your grace 
from the peril your highness standeth in, and no other re- 
spect ; for whatsoever is, or shall be said to your highness, 
no earthly thing could have moved us to have seemed to 
stand as a party^ but your only preservation, which your 
majesty shall hereafter perceive and (we doubt not) repute 
us for your most faithful servants and oouncellors, as our 
doings shall never deserve the contrary ; as God knoweth, 
to whom we shall daily pray for your majesty^s preservadou; 
and with our bodies, defend your person and estate as long 
as life shall endure. 



R. Rich, cancel. 
W. St. John. 
W. Nolthampton. 
J. Warwick. 

Arundeh 
F. Shrewsbury. 
Thomas Southampton. 
T. Cheyne. 



William Petre, secretaiy. 
Edward North. 
John Gkige. 
R. Sadler. 
Nicholas Wottoii. 
Edward Motitague. 
Richard Southwell. 



CottoD lib. 
Caligula. 
B. 7. 






Number 42. 

Articles offered by me the lord protector^ to the king's ma- 
Jestj/j in the presence of his highness council^ and others 
his mqfesty*s lords and gentlemen^ at Windsor ^ to be de- 
clared 09i my behalf^ to the lords, and the rest ^ hu 
highness council remaining at London. 

First, That I do not, nor did not mean to apprehend 
any of them, or otherwise to disturb or molest them ; but 
hearing tell of their such meetings and assemblies, and ga- 
thering of horsemen, and other powers, out of several coun- 
tries, not being privy of the causes thereof, to avoid further 
inconveniences and danger which might ensue to your ma- 
jesty's person ; which by many rumors, certain intelligences, 
and sundry messages, was declared imminent unto your 
highness, and to me the lord protector, was forced to seek 
this defence, as I at the first beginning declared unto your 
J^ighness. 



OF RECORDS. 868 

SeoQndly, That this force and power which here is assem- BOOK 
Ued about your majesty at this present, is to do none of 
them which be there at London, or else-where, dther in 
person or goods, any damage or hurt, but to defend only, if 
any violence should be attempted against your highness. 

As for any contention and strife betwixt me the lord pro- 
tectOTy and the council there, I do not refuse to come to any 
reasonaUe end and conclusion, that should be for the pre- 
senration of your majesty, and tranquillity of the realm, if 
they wiU send any two of them with commission on their be- 
halfs, to conclude and make a good end betwixt us. 

And I most humbly beseech your majesty to appoint any 
two of such as be here about your majesty, to join with the 
same ; and whatsoever those four, or three of them shall de- 
termine, I do, and shall wholly and fully submit my self 
thereunto. And that for more confirmation, if it shall be so 
thought good to the said persons, their agreement and con* 
dusion to be established and ratified by parliament, or any 
other order that shall be devised^ And I beseech your ma- 
jesty, that at my humble suit, and by the advice of me, and 
other of your council here, for the better proceedings herein, 
and to take away all doubts and fears that might arise, to 
grant to them four, or any such two of them, which they 
shall send for the purpose above-said, free passage for them- 
selves, and with each of them twenty of their servants, to 
safely come, tarry here, and return at their pleasure. And 
I most humbly beseech your majesty, that this bill, signed 
with your majesty^s hands, and ours, may be a sufficient 
warrant therefore. Given and exhilnted at the castle of 
Windsor, Octob. 8. 1549. 

Number 43. 
Letters sentjrom the lords at Londouj to the king's ma* 

Moat high and mighty prince, our most gracious sove-Exiibro 
raign lord, we have received, by Mr. Hobbey, your majesty^s ^^^ "* 
most gracious letters, of the 8th of thb instant, and heard 

s 4 



364 A COLLECTION 

PA RT Buch further matter as it pleued your augoty to will to be 
"' dedared by him. And sorry we be, that yoar nug/ettj 



should have theae occamons to be trouUed, eapecially in tUi 
kind of .matter ; the be^ning and only oocaaioa whereof 
as we be well able to prove to your majeatyi hath proceeded 
of the duke of Somerset. It is mucb diacomfort to us ill, 
to understand that your royal perKm should be touched 
with any care of mind ; and most of all it grieveth us, that 
it should be perawaded your majesty, that we have not that 
care that beaeemeth ub of the padding of these ii|voars, aad 
conservation of your majes^'a oomnum-wealth and state frcn 
danger } wherein whatsoever u informed your higfauesa, we 
humbly beseech your majesty to think, we be as careful it 
any men living may be; and do not, nw (wie trust) rintt 
not forget the benefits received of your m^esty'^s most noUe 
father, nor any of our bounden duties of alle^ance ; the 
consideratioo, and the special care wbereirf, feroed us to ooo- 
Bult seriously, and to jcnn in this sort : whii^ thing, if we 
had not presently followed, not only your most royal penon 
(whom Almighty God long preserve) but this your whole 
estate b^ng alrrady much touched, and in great towardnea 
of ruin, was most like to come, in short time, to most immi- 
ncnt danger and peril ; the causes whereof, as we do all well 
know, and can prove to have proceeded from the said dukb 
So if we should not earnestly provide tar the same, we riioiikl 
not be able to answer to your majesty hereafter ftv not ddt^ 
our duties therein ; therefore do we nothing doubt, but your 
majesty, of your great clemency and good nature, will not 
think that ^ and every of us, being the whole state of your 
privy-council, one or two excepted, should be led in these 
things by private aficctions, or would presume to write to 
your majesty, that whereof we wexK not most assured ; and 
much more, we trust that your UgfatiesB, of your goodnet^ 
will, without any jedkwM or suaindcMi, think that most ex- 
jKtlk'ni, both fur your own most royal person, and all your 
subjticto, thnt by the tH>il y nf yniir coiiixal may be thou^ 
expedient ; <■> >^liitm, and to no one nun, your highnai 
ntiwi )!7mi- liitlMft«HMiurted.by his last will and ti 



OF RECORDS. S65 

e care of your majesty, and all yotir most weighty affiurs. BOOK 
Te cannot theiefbre but think our selvea much wrong^, 
at your said most royal person is in this sort by the duke 
ily detained and shut up firom us, to all our great heavi* 
*ssy and the great fear of all other your majesty^s true sub* 
eta, and wonder of all the world ; sooner may one man in^ 
nd ill, than a multitude of us, who we take Grod to witness 
be a thousand times more careful of your highness surety, 
an for all our own lives. We trust also, that of your ma- 
Bty'^s good nature, you will not think that wilfulness, 
hich your whde council doth, or shall agree upon, for 
Hir majesty ^8 surety and benefit ; where the more agree^ 
de we be, the better opinion we trust your majesty will 
inceive of us and our doings. It comforteth us much to 
e the great appearance of your majesty's natural clemency, 
ren in these your young years; and the assured hope which 
e have thereof, encourageth us to be perswaded, that you 
>th do, and will conceive good opinion of us and all our 
)ing8 ; and that your majesty is, and so will ccMitinue, our 
radous good lord, with whom (as we trust) we never de- 
rve willingly to be called in the standing of any judgment 
ith your majesty. 

For the end of this matter, touching the duke of Somerset, 
he have that respect to your majesty^s surety that he pre- 
ndeth ; if he have that connderation of his duty to God 
lat his promise and oath requireth ; if he have that remem- 
■ance of the performance of your majesty^s father^s will^ 
at to the effect of a good executor appertaineth ; if he 
ive the reverence to your law that a good subject ought to 
ive, let him first quietly suffer us, your majesty^s most 
jmble servants, and true counsellors, to be restored to 
)ur majesty'^s presence ; let him, as becometh a true sub- 
ct, submit himself to your majesty ^s council, and the order 
' your highness laws ; let the forces assembled be sent 
^ay, and then may we do our. duties, in ^ying our at- 
ndance upon your majesty; and after consult there with 
>ur majesty more freely, for such order as may be thought 
ost meet for your grace's surety : by these means your 



fM A COiXECnON 

AET Buyity^g grfijecti wmj he at gaiety maA «H nr riiiiiiii of <ir 
''* triien ttWflj. And if the wiA Aakm nfoK to i^ree here- 



unto, we nuMt think him to icoHin in fail nughty 
testable detenmnadoa. The pratecCminp and gorenuniBt 
of jTonr moit royal penoo, waa not gnnlea him bj yov 
Iktber't will, hot only by agi e cmeu t, fint amongat us the 
executon, and afker of othen. TfaoK titles and wpaaai 
tmst was oommitted to Urn doring your m^esty^a pkasare; 
and upon condition he shooU do all thii^ by adTice of 
your eonndL Whidi condi ti on, hwansr he hath so msny 
Umes broken, and notwithstanding the often ipealdng to^ 
without all hope of amendment, we think him most m^ 
worthy those honours or trust. Odier particular thingi^ 
too many and too long to be written to your majesty at tbii 
time, may at our next access to yourioyal presence be more 
particularly opened, consulted upon, and modeimted, for tbs 
conservation of your majesty^s honour, surety, and good 
quiet of your realms and dominions, as may be thoogkt 
most expedient 

Number 44. 

LeiUrsJifmi ih€ lords aiLondonj to ike anMndiop qfCoM^ 
icrbury and sir WUIiam Pagety Sfc, 

lu »hfo My lords, after our most hearty commendations, we have 
^^^^^^ receiTiHl your letters by Mr. Hobbey, and heard such ere* 
dence as he declared on the king^s'myesty's and your he* 
halfii uulo ttSk The answers whereunttH because thejr vmj 
al BUMm length appiear to you both, by our letters to the 
kwit^ U injis^y, and by lepoit aho of the said Mr. Hobbq^i 
w» torhsar lo lepqit here ^gain ; ssost heartily pnying, and 
iai|llWlHg war Wdhlap>» and e^rgry of you; and neveitbe- 
Wm rKa^^^^n and rummsnlkng wn^ in the kki^^ majesty's 
MMiN K^ lM>n^ a tAMMiSMal «HnnHfi waaeL reipecc and care, 
l«^ lk» «iiire^T %7if the kaa|e:V astjitntr^ mt nnanl and most 
Itwwii^i o^ ^vi^m^ MT^ pemMi ; amdi daa he be not re- 
nn^^ Avaa W asff wwyV tcsBSwe rf Wimfan^ » rai lemkr 
^ jl¥iMr t^waan »» Xljag^gh^ tsad aisi i» ■>y«r^ ami as nw 



OF RECORDS. Ma 

1 answer tat the oodtraiy at your uttennost perils. We BOOK 
i moVed to call earnestly upon you herein, not without 
Kat caufe; and amongst many others, we cannot but re- 
smber unto you, that it iqipeareth very strange unto ua^ 
d a great wonder unto all true subjects, that you will 
iter assist or suffer his majesty^s most royal person to 
main in the guard of the duke of Somerset'^s men, sei> 
Mstred from his own cid sworn servants. It seemeth 
range, that in his majesty^s own house, strangers should 
5 anned with his majesty^s own armour, and be nearest 
3tHlt his highness person ; and those to whom the ordmary 
large » committed, sequestred away, so as they may not 
ttend according to thmr sworn duties. If any ill come 
ereo^ you can consider to whom it must be imputed once; 
ae example is very strange and perilous. And now, my 
irdS) if you tender the preservation of his majesty, and the 
titte, join with us to that end : we have written to the king'^s 
lajesty, by which way things may soon be quietly and mo^ 
lerately compounded. In the dmng whereof, we mind to 
b ncme otherwise than we would be done to^ and that with 
s much moderation and favour as honourably we may. We 
rust none of you have just cause to note any one of us, and 
Qoch less all of such cruelty, as you so many times make 
Qention of. One thing in your letters we marvel much at^ 
rhich is that you write, that you know more than we know, 
f the matters come to your knowledg, and hidden firom u% 
e of such weight as you seem to pretend ; or if they touchy 
r may touch his majesty or the state, we think you do not 
9 you ought, in that you have not disclosed the same unto 
s, being the whole state of the council. And dius praying 
lod to send you the grace to do that may tend to the surety 
f the king'*s majesty'*s person, and tranquillity of the realm, 
fe bid you heartily fiurewel, &c. 

Number 46. 
An amwer to the former letter. An original. 
It may like your good lordships, with our most hearty Ex libro 

ooncslU* 



90B A COLLECTION 



PAET commciidrtioDi, to undcritmd, that tins morniDg ar Phit 
Hobbey hatb, aooording to the Auge giTcii him by yc 
lordshipty prmented your lecten to the kmg^s majesty, in t 
pretenoe of us, and all the rest of hb mi^esty'^s good s 
▼aoti here, which was there read c^penly, and also the oth 
to them of the chamber, and of the houdiold, much to tk 
comibrtf, and ours also ; and aooording to the tehours 
the same^ we will not fail to eiideaTour our selves aoco 

ingly. 

Now touching the marvel of your lordships, both of t 
we would suffer the duke of Somerset's men to guard 
king^s majesty'^s parson ; and also of our often repeat 
this word cruelty ; although we doubt not but that y< 
lordships have been throughly informed of our estates be 
and upon what oocauon the cme hath been suffered, and 
other proceeded; yet at our convening together, (wh 
may be when and where pleaseth you) we will, and are a 
to make your lordships such an account, as wherewith 
doubt not you will be satis6ed, if you think good to requ 
it of us. And for because this bearer, master Hobbey, c 
fMrticuIarlv inform your lordships of the whole discourse 
all things here, we remit the report of all oth^* things 
him, saving that we desire to be advertised, with as mu 
sptHxl as you shall think good, whether the king^s maj« 
shall ctuno forthwith thither, or renuun still here ; and tli 
sonic t>f your lordships would take pains to come hitli 
forthwith. For the which purpose, I the comptraUer, w 
caujic three of the best chambers in the great court to I 
hanftnl and made ready. Thus t h a nkin g God that a 
things he so well acquieted, we commit your lordships 
his tuition. 

Your lordships aaanred 



T.Cant. WiffisAPifeci. T.Soml 



OF RECORDS. ^S69 

* 

Number 46. BOOK 

Articles objected to the duke of Somerset. ' 

1. That he took upon him the office of protector, upon 
qpreas condition, that he should do nothing in the king^s 
Rura, but by assent of the late king^s executors, or the 
retttest part of them. 

2. That, contrary to this condition, he did hinder justice, 
sd subvert laws, of his own authority, as well by letters, as 
J other command. 

. 8. That he caused divers persons arrested and imprisoned 
w treason, murder, man -slaughter, and felony, to be dis- 
barged ; agmnst the laws and statutes of the realm. 

4. That he appointed lieutenants for armies, and other 
Ccers for the weighty afiairs of the king, under his own 
niting and seal. 

5. That he communed with atnbassadors of other realms 
lone, oi the weighty matters of the realm. 

6. That he would taunt and reprove divers of the king*s 
■oat hcmourable coimcellora, for declaring their advice in 
be king'^s w^ghty afiairs against his opinion ; sometimes 
eUing them that they were not worthy to sit in council; 
ind sometimes, that he need not to open weighty matters 
Q.tbem ; and that if they were not agreeable to his opinion, 
le would discharge them. 

7. That against law he held a court of request in his 
louae; and did enforce divers to answer there for their 
Sndiold and goods, and did determine of the same. 

8. That being no officer, without the advice of the coun- 
al, or most part of them, he did dispose offices of the king^s 
pft for mony ; grant leases, and wards, and presentations 
of beDefices pertaining to the king ; gave bishopricks, and 
tnade sales of the king^s lands. 

9. That he commanded alchymie, and multiplication to 
be practised, thereby to abase the king'^s coin. 

10. That divers times he openly said, that the nobility 
«id gentry were the only cause of dearth ; whereupon the 
people rose to reform matters of themselves. 



870 A COLLECTION 

PART 11, That, against the miod of the whole coundl, he 
caused prodamation to be made concemiog indosures; 
whereupon the peo{de made divers insurrections^ and de- 
stroyed many of the king*8 subjects. 

IS. That he sent forth a commission, with articles aiw 
nexed, concerning inclosures, commons, highways, cottagei^ 
and such-like matters, giving the commissioners authori^ 
to hear and determine those causes, wherdby the laws and 
statutes of the realm were subverted, and mudi rdbelliaft 
raised. 

18. Tlat he suffered rebels to assemble and lie armed in 
camp, against the nobility and gentry of the realm, withoot 
speedy represang of them. 

14. That he did comfort and encourage divers rebels, hj 
giving them mony, and by promising tbem fees, reward^) 
and services. 

15. That he caused a prodamation to be made aguitft 
law, and in favour of the rebels, that none of them shouM 
be vexed or sued by any, for their offences in their rebellioD. 

16. That in time of rebdlion he said, that he liked well 
the actions of the rebds ; and that the avarice of gentlemen 
gave occasion for the people to rise ; and that it was better 
for them to die, than to perish for want. 

17. That he said, the lords of the parliament were k)th { 
to reform indosures, and other things, therefore the people ; 
had a good cause to reform them themselves. 

18. That after declaration of the defaults of Bulloign, 
and the pieces there, by such as did survey them, he would 
never amend the same. 

19* That he would not suffer the king^s pieces of New- 
haven, and Blackness, to be furnished with men and pro- 
ivisioa; albdt he was advertised of the defaults, and advised 
thereto by the king^s coundl; whereby the French king 
was cmboldned to attempt upon them. 

90. That he would ndther give authority, nor suffer no- 
Uemen and gentlemen to suppress rebels in time conve- 
luent; but wrote to them to speak the rdbels fair^ and us^ 
them gently. 



OF RECORDS. 271 

21. That upcm the 5th of October the present year, at BOOlC 
HamptoiirCourt, for defence of his own private causes, he ^' 
jirocured sedidous bills to be written in counterfeit hands, 
Imd secretly to be dispersed into divers parts of the realm ; 
beginning thus, Grood people ; intending thereby to raise the 
king^s subjects to rebellion and open war. 

!K. That the king'^s privy-council did consult at London 
to come to him, and move him to rrform his government ; 
kit he hearing of their assembly, declared, by his letters in 
divers places, that they were high traitors to the king. 

28. That he declared untruly, as well to the king as to 
odier young lords attending his person, that the lords at 
LondoD intended to destroy the king ; and denred the king 
tiewer to forget, but to revenge it ; and desired the young 
bids to put the king in remembrance thereof; with intent 
to make sedition and discord between the king and his 
nobles. 

JM. That at divers times and places he said, the lords ct 
Ae council at London intended to kill me ; but if I die, the 
knig shall die ; and if they fSunish me, they shall famish 
mm. 

52S. That of his own head he removed the king so sud- 
denly from Hampton-Court to Windsor, without any pro- 
vision there made, that he was thereby not only in great 
fcar, but cast thereby into a dangerous disease. 

26. That by his letters he caused the king^s people to 
ible in great numbers in armour, after the manner of 

, to his aid and defence. 

27. That he caused his servants and friends at Hampton- 
Court, and Windsor, to be apparelled in the king^s armour, 
when the king*s servants and guards went unarmed. 

28. That he intended to fly to Gemsey or Wales, and 
laid post-horses and men, and a boat to that purpose. 



ij . 



272 A COLLECTION 

PART Number 47- 

^ letter written by the council to the biehope, to astun 
ihenif that the Icing intended to gojbrvpard in the refbr- 
moition. 

By the KING. 

Regittr. Right reverend father in Grod, right trusty and well-be- 

foi?56. loved, we greet you well. Whereas the book entituled, the 
Book of Common Prayers, and Adminietration of the So- 
cramentSy and other Rites and Ceremonies of the ChurAj 
after the use of the Church ofEngiand, was agreed upon, 
and set forth by act of parliament ; and by the same act 
commanded to be used of all persons within this our realm. 
Yet nevertheless we are informed, that divers unquiet and 
evil-disposed persons, sithence the apprehenaon of the duke 
of Somerset, have noised and bruited abroad, that thqr 
should have again their old Latin service, their conjured 
bread and water, with such-like vmu and superfluous cere- 
monies, as though the setting forth of the said book hid 
been the only act of the said duke. We therefore, by Um 
advice of the body and state of our privy-council, not onlj 
considering the said book to be our act, and the act of the 
whole state of our realm assembled together in parliament, 
but also the same to be grounded upon the holy scripture^ 
agreeable to the order of the primitive church, and mudi 
to the ro-edifying of our subjects, to put away all such vain 
expectation, of having the publick service, the administra- 
tion of the sacraments, and other rites and ceremonies again 
in the Latin tongue, which were but a preferment of igno- 
rance to knowledg, and darkness to lights and a preparation 
to bring in papistry and superstition again ; have thought 
gfXMl, by the advice aforesaid, to require, and nevertheless 
ntrnitly do command and charge you, that immediatelj 
n|K)n [hv receipt hereof, you do command the dean and 
nn )H>nflnnp«< of your cathedral church ; the parson, vicar, 
f)i f-nrnt, nncl church-wardens of every parish, within your 
<rMHr««fl, to bring nnd deliver unto you, or your deputy, any 
f yf them fiir their church or parish, at such convenient place 



■^i^ 
t 



. OF RECORDS. «78 

you shall appoint, all antiphonals, missals, graylles, pro- BOOK 
Bsonals, manuels^ legends, pies, portasies, journals, and or- 
nals^ after the use of Sarum, Lincoln, York, cor any other 
ivate use: and all other books of service, the keeping 
hereof should be alett to the unngof the said Book of Com- 
lon Prayers ; and that you take the same books into your 
BOids, or into the hands of your deputy, and them so to 
efi^e and abolish, that they never after may serve, either 
> any such use as they were provided for, or be at any 
ime a lett to that godly and umform order, which by a 
ommoa consent is now set forth. And if you shall find 
By .person stubborn or disobedient in not brin^g in the 
aftd books, according, to the tenour of these our letters, that 
hen ye commit the said person to ward, unto such time as 
rou have certified us of his misbehaviour. And we will 
md command you, that you also search, or cause search to 
)e made, from time to time, whether any book be with- 
Irawn or hid, contrary to the tenour of these our letters^ 
md the same book to receive into your hands, and to use 
lU in these our letters we have appointed. And further, 
vfaereas it is come unto our knowledg, that divers froward 
md obstinate persons do refuse to pay towards the finding 
iS bread and wine for the holy communion, acceding to 
the order prescribed in the said book, by reason whereof the 
boly communion is many times omitted upon the Sunday. 
These are to will and command you to convent such obsti- 
nate persons before you, and then to admonish and com* 
Dand to keep the order prescribed in the said book ; and if 
my shall refuse so to do, to punish them by suspenrion, ex« 
oommunication, or other censures of the church. Fail you 
not thus to do, as you will avoid our displeasure. 

Westminst. Decemb. S5. regni tertio, 

T. Cantuarien. J. RusseU 

Rich. Chanc. H. Dorset. 

W. St. John. W. Northampton. 



VOL. II. p. 2. 



874 A COLLECTION 

PART Number 48. 

^^' Cardinal Wol9€y*s UUers to Rome^Jbr proeminff ihepope^ 

dom to himself^ upnn pope Adna$Cs decA, 
fiiMS. My lord of Bath, Mr. Secratary, and Mr. Hannibal, I 

^^'' ^* oommend me unto you in my right hearer manner ; tettinf 
you wit, that by letters lately sent unto me from you my 
lord of Bath, and Mr. Hannibal, dated at Rome the 14cli 
day of September. Which letters I incontinently shewed 
unto the king's grace his highness. And I have been ad- 
vertised, to our great discomfort, that the said 14ith day, it ' 
pleased Almighty Grod to call the pope^s holiness unto Ui 
infinite mercy, whose soul Jesu pardon. News certainly 
unto the Idng^s grace and to me right heavy, and for the 
universal weal or quiet of Christendom, (whereunto his ho- 
liness, like a devout and virtuous £Bither of holy church, was 
very studious) much diqpleasant and contrsrious ; neverthe- 
less^ conforming our selves to the pleasure of Almighty God, 
to whose calling we all must be obedient ; the mind and in- 
tention of the king^s highness, and of me both, is to put 
some helps and furtherances, as much as conveniently may 
be, that such a successor unto him may now, by the holy 
college of cardinals, be named and elected, as may, with 
Grod^s grace, perform, atchieve, and fiifil the good and ver- 
tuous purposes and intents, concerning the pacification of 
Christendom ; whereunto our said late holy father, as much 
as the brevity of the time did sufier, was, as it should seem, 
minded and inclined ; which thing, how necessary it is to the 
state of Christ^s religion, now daily more and more declin- 
ing, it is facile and easy to be consider^; and surely 
amongst other Christian princes, there is none which as ye 
heretofore have perfectly understood, that to this purpose 
more dedicated themselves to give furtherance, advice, and 
counsel, than the emperor and the king^s grace, who as wdl 
before the time of the last vacation, as sithence, by mouth 
and by letters, with report of ambassadors and otherwise 
had many sundry conferences, communications, and devices, 
in that behalf. In which it hath pleased them, far above 
my merits, or deserts, of their goodness, to think, judg, and 



OF RECORDS. 876 

iteem me to be meet and able for to aspire unto that dig- BOOK 
ky ; persuading, exhorting, and dearing me, that when- ^' 
oe?OT opportunity should be given, I should hearken to 
kar advice, counsel, and opinion in that behalf; and offer- 
Df unto me, to interpone their authorities, helps, and fur- 
berances theretn to the uttermost. In comprobation where- 
^ albeit the emperor, now being far distant from these 
irtB, could not, nor might in so brief time, give unto the 
i^^s grace, new or fresh confirmation of his purpose, de- 
e^ and intent herein : yet nevertheless my lady Margaret, 
lowing the inclination of his mind in this same, hath, by a 
jg discourse made unto me semblable exhortation ; offer- 
{, as well on the emperor's behalf, as on her own, that as 
iich shall by them be done, to the furtherance thereof, as 
ay be possible. Besides this, both by your letters, and 
io by particular most loving letters of the cardinal^s de 
[edicis. Sanctorum Quatuor and Campegius, with credence 
kOwM unto me on their behalf, by their folks here resident, 
perceive their good and fast minds, which they, and di- 
srs other their friends owe unto me in that matter. And 
Dally, the king*s highness doth not cease, by all the gra- 
ous and comfortable means possible to insist, that I, for 
lanifold, notable, urgent, and great respects, in any wise 
lall consent that his grace and the emperor do set forth the 
ling with their best manner. The circumstances of whose 
lost entire and most firm mind thereunto, with their boun- 
!ou8, godly, and beneficial offers for the weal of Christen- 
om, which his grace maketh to me herein, is too long to re- 
earse. For which causes, albeit I know my self far un- 
leet and unable to so high a dignity, minding rather to 
ve and die with his grace in this his realm, doing ho- 
our, ^rvice, good or pleasure to the same, than now (mine 
Id days approaching) to enter into new things ; yet never- 
leless, for the great zeal and perfect mind which I have to 
le exaltation of the Christian faith ; the honour, weal, and 
irety of the king's grace, and the emperor, and to do my 
uty both to Almighty Grod and to the world, I referring 
^ery thing to Code's disposition and pleasure, shall not pre* 

t2 



nn A COLLECTION 

PART termit to declare unto you such things, as the king's higfcl 
' nes8 hath specially willed me to ngnlfy unto you, en 14 
grace's behalf, who most effectually willeth and deareth ^ 
to set forth the Bame, omitting oothing that may be to 
furtherance thereof, as his speoal trust is in you. 

First, Ye shall understand, that the mind, and entire 
sire of his highness, above all earthly things, is, that I ibo 
att^D to the said dignity, Iiaving his perfect and firm bof 
that of the same shall ensue, and that m brief lime, a geM 
and universal repose, tranquiUity, and quietness in Cbiiata 
dom ; and as great renown, honour, prt^t, uid reputaua 
to this realm as ever was ; besdes tfae singular com^Ht mk 
rejoice that the king's grace, with all bis ftimds and subjeM 
should take thereof; who might be well assured thacbjy 
to compone and order their great causes and afiairs, to tbeif 
high benefit, commodity, and most advantage. For tfai^ 
and other great and urgent causes, the pleasure ei li 
highness is, that like-as ye my lord of Bath, and Mr. Hn 
nibal, have right prudently and discreetly begun : so ye *ll| 
or as many of you as be present in the court of Rome, sod 
continue your practices, overtures, motions and labours, U 
bring and conduce this the king's inward desire to perfta 
end and effect. 

And because it is not to be doubted, but that before tb 
receipt of these my letters, ye having former instmctiiai 
shall have far entred your devices in this matter, wfaatdi 
the king's grace trustcth ye do lose no time or opportunii; 
that possibly may be had ; I ^otl thwefue brie6y and com 
pendioualy touch such ttuijMHflta^^ldng's highlit 
yc shouldnUHtagAdl^^^^H^f. 

One is, tba|^^HMH^^^^^^^Hka now, 
the king's^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Kd, taking ^f 

t,he cardioi 
bad) bot 
ntindeth i 
policy 




OF RECORDS. STT 

e may Brat, by great ensearch and enquiry, per> BOOK 
lerstand, as nigh as may be, the dispoation, mind. 

and inclination, as well of the said cardinal de 
IS of all the residue, if it be poenble ; which thing, 
O), well ponder'd and Gonsider''d, ye shall tbereby 
eat light to the reudue of your business, whereiu 

must BO order your selves, that the matter appear- 
^01^ much doubtful and uncertain, your particular 
(the desired intent peradventure ffuling) shall not 

of displeasure or unkindoess to be noted by any 
be elected ; and for your introduction her^, the 
ice sendeth unto you at this time two commisuons 

great seal, the one couchM under general words, 
naking mention of any particular person ; and in 
, his highness hath made mention of me by spedal 
^des that, ye shall receive herewith two letters 
^ce to the college of cardinals, with the copies of 
; the one in spedal recommendation of me, and the 
favour of the cardinal de Mediins; beside such 
ticular letters in my recommendation to certain 

and other, as by the cojnes of them herewith en> 

shall now perceive. After the recapt thereof, if 
lals before that time shall not be entred into the' 

ye taking your commodity, as by your wisdom 

bought most expedient, shall deliver unto the car- 

Met&is, the king's letters, and mine to him ad- 

Iwraig unto him, with as good words and manner 

, that for )iis great verlue, wisdom, experience, and 

rmendablc nit^rits, with the entire love and favour 

r king's grace and I bear unto him, thinking and 

bin) most meel and able to asfure unto the papal 

sfiwe all other. Ye have commandment, commia- 

iiutruction, specially and most tenderly, to recom- 

'o the whole college of cardinals, having also 

ay letters to them in his favour ; upon whit^ 

Imll perceive his answer to be made unto 

«1f ; whereupon, and by knowledg of the 

Areudue, ye may perc^ve how to govero 
. t8 



278 A COLLECTION 

PART your selves in the delivery of the rest of your said ktten; 
"• for in case it may evidently appear unto you, that any of 
the cardinals, to whom the king's letters be directed, hsve 
firmly establishM their minds upon the said cardinal de Ib- 
dicis, the more circumspection is to be used with any such k 
the delivery to him of the king's letters, and overture of the 
secretness of your minds touching me; considering, that it! 
the king^s intent might in no wise take efiect for me, Ui 
grace would, before all other, advance and further the mi 
cardinal de Medicis. Nevertheless, if either by his ansmr 
to be made unto you, or by other good knowledg, ye ixA 
perceive that he hath so many enemies herein, that of fib* 
lihood he cannot attain the same, ye may be the more bold 
to feel his mind how he is inclined towards me ; saying, m 
indeed the king^s grace hath written unto him. That in cm 
he should fail thereof, the king^s highness would insist, m 
much as to his grace were possible, for me; which ye mj 
say were in manner cme diing, considering that both tk 
cardinal de Medicis and I bear one mind, zeal, and studj, 
to the weal and quiet of Christendom, the increase and 
surety of Italy, the benefit and advancement of the empe* 
ror'*s and the king^s majesty^s causes ; and I being pope, be ' 
in a manner (whom I above all men love, trust, and esteem) I 
were pope, being sure to have every thing according to hit ] 
mind and desire, and as much honour to be put unto hifli • 
his friends and family, as might be devised in such wiie: ; 
that by these and other good words and demonstraticHis, J9 : 
may make him sure, as I think he be, that failing for hia- 
self, he with all his friends do their best for me ; and seeing 
no likelihood for him, ye may then right-well proceed to 
your particular labour and practices for me, delivering die 
king's letters, both to the college of cardinals, and to the 
other, apart, as ye shall see the case then to require ; and 
solliciting them, by secret labours, alleadging and declaring 
unto them my poor qualities, and how I having so great c^ 
pericnce of the causes of Christendom, with the entire fr 
vour which the emperor and the king's grace bear unto me; 
the knowledg also, and deep acquaintance of other priiioe% 



OF RECORDS. S79 

d of thdr great afiaurs; the studious mind that I have BOOK 
or been in, both to the surety and weal of Italy, and also 
the quiet and tranquility of Christendom ; not lacking, 
inked be Grod, ^either substance or liberality to look 
gdy upon my friends ; besides the sundry great promo- 
118, which by election of me should be vacant, to be dis- 
led unto such of the said cardinals, as l)y their true and 
t friendship had deserved the same ; the loving familiarity 

which they should find in me ; and that of my nature 
im not in great disposed to rigour or austereness, but can 

€x>ntented, thanked be Grod, frankly, pleasantly, and 
xiteously, to participate, dispose, and bestow, such things 

1 have, or shall come to my disposition, not having any 
A fSu^on, family, or kinsman, to whom I might shew 
jr partiality in bestowing the promotions and goods of the 
uich ; and which is highest to be regarded, that is likely 
d in manner sure, that by my means, not only Italy shall 

put in perfect surety for ever, but also a final rest, peace, 
d quiet, now most necessary established betwixt all Chris- 
n princes; whereupon the greatest and most notable ex- 
dition might be made against the infidels that hath been 
ard of many years. For the king^s highness in that case 
luld be contented, and hath fully promised, God willing, 
come in person, when God shall send time, unto Rome ; 
lither also I should not doubt to bring many more of the 
iriatian princes, being determined, if Grod should send me 
ch grace, to expone mine own person in God'^s quarrel ; 
' mean of which my presence many things should be 
ited, that for superiority and otherwise, in times past, 
ith been occarion of disagreement amongst princes ; albeit 
ladventure the greatest respect shall not now be had 
feunto, nor this be the best elective to win the cardinals 
irour; wher^n you must therefore use your self by your 
adorns, as you shall see the time, season, and care to re- 
dre ; assuring them, for the removing of the doubt in 
ai^;ing of the see, or not speedy repair thither ; that after 
e dection once passed and notified to me, I would not 
il^ by God's grace, urithin three months to be in Rome ; 

T 4 



i 



9BI9 A COLLECTION 

PART there, aUd' in the parts therckbout^ tb remain during iof 
^^' Mfe, whereof ye niay make fidthfiil aaBOrancfe. By theses 
and other good means and promises on the king^sbdialf of 
huge rewards, which bis h^hess referreth td yoiir dme- 
tion, and is contented to perform' that irhich ye do theroB; 
it' is not to be doubted but that you shall obtain the &Toan 
of many of thiem ; so as if respect ionay be had to the honour 
of tbe see apostcdick, and the surety of Italy, the tranqmllity 
of Christendom, the defence* of the soihe against the infidd% 
the exaltation of the faith, the persecution of Christ^ ene- 
mies, the increase and weal of the coU^e of cardinals, with 
thdur advancement and promotion ; gentle, frank, and libend 
entertainment of them, and generally to the benefit of aB 
holy church. The king'^s grace supposeth his mind and de- 
rire herein, with your good means, diligence^ and soUkata^ 
ticms, is not unlike to take good effect'; iHierein, for the 
more authority, and better condudng of your purpose, the 
pleasure of his grace is, that you jcnn with the emperor's 
ambassadors, as far as you may see and perceive them to 
favour this the king^s intent, like-as his grace thinketh, that 
according to the often conferences, communications, pro- 
mises, and exhortations made by the emperor to me in this 
behalf, and according to my said lady Margaret^s desire or 
ofier, they have commandment to do. In the politick hand- 
ling of all which matters, the king^s highness putteth id you 
his special trust and Confidence, so to order your self in tk^ 
premises, as you shall perceive tb accord with the inward 
desire of his grace, and the state and dkpontion of the thing 
there ; for which purpose his grace hath furhishM you st 
this time, jointly or severally, with two sundry oommissiaiu^ 
the one general for me, and in my favour, by the iriiich you 
have ample authority to bind and promise, on the kin^sbei- 
half, as well gift of promotions, as also as large sums of 
mony to as many, and such as you shall thmk convenient; 
and as sure ye may be, whatsoever ye shall promise, bmd 
his grace, and do in that behalf, his highness will inviolably 
observe, keep and perform, the other special, as a£bre letten 
to the college of two effects, the one for the cardinal de 



OF RECORDS. fSI 

, and the other for nie, with other partibular letters 00 OK 
ivour ; all which his pleasure is, that you sh^dl use ' 
er and form aforesaid ; that is to say, if you shall 
the afiair of the cardinal de Medicis to be in, such 
jrain, that he is like to have the same dignity, ye 
)ceed to that which may be his furtherance, using 
Jess your particular labour for me, if you think it 
good, after such sort as ye shall not conceive any tn^ 
e or unkindness therein. And if you may see that 
cardinal de Medids be not in such great Ukelihood 
, then considering, that as the king^s grace, uid I 
irily he will do his best for me, ye shall efiectually 
I your practices for attaining and winning as many 
for me as possible may be, delivering your letters 
ntent, as you shall see cause. Wherein you being 
nished for both purposes, and also having one of the 
dons general and indifferent, without any person 
s|)ecially recommended, things be to be done or 
» as you shall know to stand with the state or com^- 
of the affairs there, which, with the ground of the 
nind to you now declared, shall be your best and 
instruction ; and as you shall do or know herein, so 
r^s grace desireth yOu often and speedily to advertise 
your letters, having no doubt but that his highness 
your travels, diligence, and pains in this behalf, so 
msidered, as you shall have cause to think the same 
ployed and bestowed. 

my lord of Bath, as you do know well, because Mr. 
t the time of the last vacation, was sent purposely 
ince with commission and instruction for that matter; 
g, and I, supposing that upon knowledgof this news, 
g at Milan, would incontinently repair unto Rome ; 
erefore made the foresaid commisaons, and also this 
> be directed unto you, jointly and severally willing 
such substantial and discreet wise to proceed iii that 
not forbearing any thing that may be' to thefurther- 
ereof, as his grace, and my special trust, is in you : 
us most heartily fare you well. At my mannor oi 
on Court, the 4th day of October. 



S8S 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
II. 



The rest is the cardinaTs own hand. 
My lord of Bath, the king bath willed me to write udIo 
you, that his grace hath a marvellous opinion of you ; and 
you l^nowing his mind as you do, his highness doubteth not 
but this matter shall be by your policy set forth in such wise, 
as that the same may come to the desired eflect, not sparing 
any reasonable offers, which is a thing, that amongst so 
many needy persons is more regarded, than per-case the 
qualities of the person ; ye be wise, and ye wot what I 
mean ; trust your self best, and be not seduced by fair 
words, and specially of those which (say what they will) de- 
sire more their own preferment than mine. Howbdt great 
dexterity is to be used ; and the king thinketh that all the 
imperials shall be clearly with you, if faith be in the em- 
peror. The young men, which for the most part being 
needy, will give good ears to fair offers, which shall be un- 
doubtedly performed ; the king willeth you neither to spare 
his authority, or his good mony^ or substance. You may 
be assured, whatsoever you promise shall be performed ; and 
our Lord send you good speed. 

Your loving friend, 

T. cardinalis Eborac. 



Cottoo lib. 
Caligula. 
£. I. 



Number 49. 

A memorial given by the king's nuyesty^ with the cuixnce of 
his highness council, to the lord Russel lord privy seal, 
the lord Paget of Beaudesert, sir William Petre k£. and 
one of his highness txoo principal secretaries, and sir 
John Mason kt. his majesty's secretary Jbr the French 
tongue ; being sent at this present in commission, to treat 
and conclude upon a peace, zeith certain commissioners 
sentjrom the French king at this time Jbr the same pur- 
pose, ^n original. 

EDWARD R. 

Fjbst, As touching the place of their meeting, the same 
to be at Calais or Bulloign, if it may be so brought to pass; 
otherwise to be at such convenient place, either within our 



f 



OF RECORDS. 988 

dominimi^ or the French; or sometime in the one, and BOOK 
sometime the other, as may be best agreed upon. In the ^' 
appcnnting whereof, we would no ceremony to be so much 
sticked upon, as the same should be any occaaon of hind- 
rance to the good success looked for at this meeting. 

Secondly, If the French commissioners shall require Bui- 
loigo, with the members; and all such grounds and lands 
as was of late conquered by our late father, of most noble 
memory, to be restored to the French king, we be pleased 
our said commissioners shall on our name agree and assent 
thereunto; so as the said French commisaoners do, and 
will likewise covenant and agree, in the name of the said 
French king, to any of our requests hereaft^ ensuing. 

First, Our said commissioners shall demand, in recom- 
pence for Bulloign, and the members and grounds as afore- 
said, that the treaties last made, between our said father of 
famous memory, and the realm of Scotland, may in all 
things be performed ; and the person of the young Scotch 
queen delivered to us, to the intent the marriage between 
us and her may be performed. They shall also demand, 
that the fortifications at Newhaven and Blackness may be 
utterly ruinated, and no fortifications made from hence-forth 
at any of those places. They shall also require the con- 
tinuance of paiment of our perpetual pension, and all the 
debts due unto us, by force of any former treaties, before 
the commencement of these last wars. And this for the 
first degree, which if it may not be obtained, then for 

The second degree, we be pleased to accept for a recom- 
pence, if they will covenant for performance of the said 
treaties with Scotland, to deliver the Scotch queen, and con- 
tinue from henceforth the paiment of the perpetual pension. 

But if that shall also be refused, then for tlie third de- 
gree, our said commisnoners shall require the continuance 
of paiment* of our pension, the arrearages due by any former 
treaties, between our said father and the late French king ; 
and that the forts of Newhaven, Hambletue, and Blackness, 
may be utterly ruinated, and no new fortifications com- 
menced at any of the said places hereafter. 



9S% A COLLECTION 

PART And if this may not be obtained, then for the fourth and 
^^' last degree our pleasure is, that our said oommissionen 
diall require the continuance of paiment of our said pen- 
sion, and all such debts as were due dnto our said late 
father before the commencement of his last war. 

In the debating and discournng whereof, we will that our 
said commissioners shall employ themselves to their utter- 
most, to make as good and honourable a bargain for us, and 
to attain all or as much of the premises as they may ; re- 
membring unto the French commissioners, our great charges 
sustained in these last wars commenced by them, contrary 
to the former treaties. 

Touching the place, day, time, and other circumstances 
to be used, as well in the delivery of BuUo^, the base 
towh, the old man, the young man, with the ground, terri- 
tories, and members, to the said pieces, or any of them be- 
lon^ng ; as also of paiment of such sums of mony as shall 
be agreed upon for the same ; our said commissioners shall, 
by their good discretions, devise with the said French com- 
missioners, all such ways as they can or may think most for 
our honour and surety : and such overtures or discourses as 
shall be made by the said French commissioners, touching 
the premises, our said commissioners shall advertise unto us 
or our council. 

And if any motion shall be made to have' Scotland com- 
prehended in this peace, our said commissioners shall say, 
that forasmuch as the Scots be common enemies to us and 
the emperor, we may not assent to the comprehension of 
them, without the emperor^s consent ; or at the least, with- 
out such respect to our treaties with the emperor, and his 
subjects, as the amity between us requireth. And therefore 
if the Scots will covenant to stand to our arbitrement and 
judgment for all such matters as be in difference between 
the said emperor and them, we will be pleased that the 
Scots shall be comprehended ; and one such article, or of 
like effect, made for comprehension of them, as was made 
at the conclusion of the last peace. And if the delivery, or 
razing of any pieces, now by us possessed in Scotland, shall 



OF RECORDS. 886 

be required, we be pleased that our said commissioners tra- BOOK 
▼elliDg first by all ways and means they may, to induce the - 
other commisaoners to assent, that all the said pieces, and 
the lands by us now possessed, may remain to us and our 
heirs and successors for ever, shall nevertheless, if that may 
not be received, assent in the end, that Borthwickcraig, 
Lauder, and Dunglass, shall be restored upon a convenient 
recompence in mony, so as the forts of Roxburgh and Hay- 
mouth, with their grounds adjoining, may be covenanted to 
remain to us and our successors for ev^. 

If the French commissioners shall make any motion of 
treaty for marriage, between us and the lady Elizabeth, 
eldest daughter to the French king ; our said commissioners 
excusing the present talk thereof, in respect of our young 
years, and for such other causes as they may think good, 
shall do all that they may to cut off that talk : but if they 
shall be much pressed therein, in respect of such overtures 
as have been made already, our pleasure is, that our said 
commisnoners shall, by general words, entertain the talk of 
that matter; and thereof, and of such other matters as 
shall be proponed touching the same, advertise us, or our 
council. 

In all the treaty it must be remembred, to reserve and 
have spedal regard to the preservation of our treaties with 
the emperor, and other our friends. 

And if it shall seem expedient to our said commissioners, 
for the better expedition of our afiairs committed to their 
charge, that a surceance or abstinenoe of wars be granted, 
as well on our behalf, as on the behalf of the French king, 
we be pleased that our right trusty, and right well-beloved 
cousin, the earl of Huntingdon, our lieutenant general of 
that side, shall, by the advice of our said, commissioners, 
grant a surceance or abstinence for such time, and in such 
manner and sort, as by our said commissioners shall be 
thought best, so as the like be also granted on the behalf of 
the said French king. 

Finally, Our said commissioners shall advertise us, or our 
council attendant about our person, from time to time, of 



S86 



A COLLECTION 



PART their prooeediiigs ; and further do as we or our council 
_I shall appmnt them, either by our letters, or the letters of 



Cotton lib. 
CAligolm. 
E. I. 



our said council accordingly. 
T. Cant. 
R. Rich, chancel. 
W. St John. 
H.Dorset. 
W. Northampton. 
J. Warwick. 
Thomas Southamptmi. 
Thom. Eley. 
Cuth. Duresm. 
T. Cheyne. 



T. Wentworth. 
Anthony Wingfield. 
W. Herbert. 
T.Darcy. 
N. Wotton. 
J. Baker. 
Edward North. 
Edward Montague. 
Richard Southwell. 



Number 50. 

Articles devised by the hinges fnafesty^ wiih the advice of 
his highness council^ answering to certain doubts moved 
in the letters^ bearing date the ^th of February last 
pastf sent from his majesty's commissioners, being on the 
other side the seas^for the treaty of peace. An original. 

EDWARD R. 

First, If the French deputies require to have Roxburgh 
and Aymouth to be rendred unto the Scots, we will that 
our commissioners shall, by all the best means they can de- 
vise, induce them to agree, that the said two places may 
and shall remain to us : and in case the French will not so 
be persuaded, but require still to have them rendred, our 
pleasure is, that our commissioners shall stand most stifly in 
the denial of it, so far forth, that they shall come to the 
breaking of that days talk, rather than to condescend unto 
it. And in case, that move not the French to relent of their 
request, our commissioners shall afterwards send to the 
French deputies to meet, or to talk again, and then they 
shall say, that rather than such a good work of peace should 
fail, they will grant to the razing and abandoning of both 
the said pieces ; with special capitulation, that neither the 
Scots nor the French shall re-fortify, nor cause to be re- 



OF RECORDS. 887 

fortified, in neither of those two places ; with the like cove- BOOK 
nant for our part, if the French deputies do require it. ^' 

Item. We are pleased, that the reservance of our rights 
and titles, mentioned in our former articles sent to our said 
commissioners, be in general words, so as severally general 
reservance be made, as well for our rights and titles as to 
Scotland, as for our matters with France. 

Item. We are pleased, that for such sums c^ mony as 
shall be agreed upon to be paid unto us for the delivery of 
Bulloign, our said commissioners shall take hostages of the 
French, according to our former articles sent unto them in 
that behalf; the said hostages to remiun there, till the 
whole and last sum so agreed upon be fully answered unto 
us. And likewise in case the French deputies will ask host- 
ages for the sure delivery of the town of Bulloign, with the 
members, our said commissioners may agree to the assigning 
of such hostages as shall be thought sufficient for the same ; 
R'hich hostages nevertheless shall not be bound to remain or 
!ontinue there any longer, than till the said town is deli- 
ered ; but shall thereupon be suffered to return home at 
beir pleasure. 

Item. Upon the conclusion between our commissioners, 
ad the French deputies, for the delivery of BuUoign, our 
leasure is, that the term of the delivery of the same be 
Cipointed, as short as may be conveniently, having consi- 
erance to a reasonable respite for the removing and safe 
mveyance away of the artillery, munition, armour, and 
[)ods belon^ng to us or our subjects, either by sea or by 
nd, as shall be thought most commodious : and that our 
len departing out of the town in the forenoon, the French 
lall abstain from entry into it till at three or four hours 
fter, for avoiding the inconveniences which may chance 
pon the coupling of our men with the French. 

Item. Forasmuch as our said commissioners being upon 
le place, can better oonsder any other thing not touched 
I the premises, concerning the manner and fashion of the 
elivery of Bulloign, or reUre of our men, artillery, and 



888 A COLLECTION 

PART other things, other than we can do here, we are pleased to 
^^' remit that to their wisdoms and discretions. 

Item. As for Aldemy and Sark, forasmuch as both those 
places are ours, reason would that the French should, me 
their fortifications at Sark, and the fortifications at Aldernej^ 
being lawfully done by us upon our own ground, to reman 
at our arbitrement. That in case the Fr^ich deputies ihiB 
make no mention, neither of the one^ nor rf the other, we 
are pleased that our commissioners shall also pass it over is 
silence ; but if the French deputies shall mention the ssme^ ^ 
and without the razing the fortifications at Aldemy, iriD 
not condescend to a peace, we are pleased, our commiseBoocM 
shall conclude with them upon the raiing and ahandconf 
of the one and the other of the afiDresaid fortificatiooi; |^ 
standing first as much in denial of the French deputies de- ' 
mands herein, as they may. 

T. CanU J. Warwick. f 

R. Rich, cancel. W. Northampton. P 

W, Wilts. T. Eley. i= 

T. Wentworth. T. Cheyne. 

A. Wingfield. W. Herbert. 

T. Darcy. John Grage. 

N. Wotton. Edward North. 

R. Sadler. 






Number 51. 

Thr Icings IrtUrt patents to John a Ltuco, and ike Gemm 

comgnffoikm, 

H«M. f«K F.DWAinrs Scxrus I>ei gratia Angliae, Francia?, HibernMe 
4^v «^^ tx«x% 6A<i Acfc\\f¥w^ ct in terra eodesue Angiicanse et Hihcr- 
UKw su{\rcinum sub Christo capuu omnibus ad quos pn- 
9Bi'n<(\^ litems {XTvoncrim salutem. Cum magnae quaedaP 
^^ jf m\'(^ ciw$9donitkHic$ nos ad presens spedaliter impu- 
)%'iiiu«« turn c<iam cuptantes illud« quanto studio et diari- 
(iito i^hriiKtiaiKv {wiiicip» in sacrosuictum Dd evangelium 
c< tvl^^iwm a|»Molicain ab ipsici Chnsto indioaum, initi- 



OF RECORDS. S89 

tutam et tradkam, animates et prc^nsos esse conveniat, BOOK 
sine qua baud dubie politia et civile regnum nee conristere ^' 
diu, neq; nomen suum tueri potest, nisi principes, casteriq; 
pnspotentes viri, quos Deus ad regnorum gubemacula se- 
dwe Yoluit, id in primis operam dent, ut per totum reipub. 
corpus, casta sinoeraq; religio diffundatur, et ecclesia in vere 
Cbristianis et apostolicis opinionibus et ritibus instituta, atq; 
adulta per sanctos ac cami et mundo mortuos ministros 
oonservetur: pro eo quod Cbristiani principis officium sta^ 
tuimus, inter alias suas gravissimas de regno suo bene splen- 
dideq; administrando cogitationes, ctiam religioni et reli- 
gicHiis causa calamitate fractis et afflictis exulibus consu- 
lere. Sdatis, quod non solum praemissa contemplantes et 
eodenam a papatus tyrannide per nos vindicatam in pris- 
dna libertate conservare cupientes: verum etiam exulum 
ac per^rinorum conditionem miserantes, qui jam bonis 
temporibus in regno nostro Anglise commorati sunt vo- 
luntario exilio, reli^onis et ecclease causa mulctati: quia 
hospites et exteros homines propter Christi evangelium 
ex patria sua profligatos et ejectos, et in regnum nos- 
trum profugos, praesidiis ad^ vitam degendam necessariis 
in regno nostro egere, non dignum esse neq; Christiano 
homine neq; principis magnificentia duximus, cujus liber- 
alitas nullo modo in tali rerum statu restricta, clausave 
esse debet. Ac quoniam multi Germanse nationis ho- 
mines, ac alii peregrini qui confluxerunt, et in dies sin- 
gulos confluunt in regnum nostrum Anglise, ex Germania 
et aliis remotioribus partibus, in quibus papatus domi- 
natur, evangelii libertas labefactari et premi cspta est, 
non habeht certam sedem et locum in regno nostro ubi 
conventus suos celebrare valeant, ubi inter suae gentis et 
modemi idiomads homines religionis negotia et res eccle- 
nasticas pro patriae litu et more intelligenter obire et trac- 
tare possint : idcirco de gratia nostra speciali, ac ex certa 
sdentia et mero motu nostris, necnon de advisamento con- 
dlii nostri volumus concedimus et ordinamus quod de 
csetero sit et erit unum templum sive sacra aedes in civi- 
tate nostra Londinensi, quod vel quae vocabitur templum 
VOL. II. p. 2. u 



«90 A COLLECTION 

PART Domini Jesu, uIh oongregatio et oonventus Germanomm 
et aliorum per^rinorum fieri et cdebrari posiit, ea inten- 
tioDe et propofiito, ut a ministris eodesiie Grermanonun 
aliorumq; peregrinorum sacrosancti Evangelii inoomipta 
interpretation sacramentorum juxta verbum Dei et aposto- 
licam observationem administratio fiat. Ac templum illud, 
give sacram sedem illam de uno superintendente et quatucv 
verbi ministris erigimus, creamus, ordinamus et fundamus 
per praesentes. Et quod idem superintendens et ministri 
in re et nomine sint et erunt unum ocxpus corpcHratum et 
politicum, de se per nomen superintendentis et ministrorum 
ecdefflffi Grermanonim et aliorum pen^norum ex funda- 
tione re^s Edwardi Sexti in dvitate Londin^in per pr»- 
sentes incorporamus : ac corpus corporatum et politicum 
per idem nomen realiter et ad plenum creamua, erigimus, 
ordinamus, fadmus et constituimus per praeaentes : et quod 
succesionem habeant. 

Et ulterius de gratia nostra speciali, ac ex certa scienUa 
et mero motu nostris, necnon de avisamento concilii nostii 
dedimus et concessimus, ac per praesentes damns et conce- 
dimus prffifato superintendenti et ministris eoclefflse Ger- 
manorum et aliorum peregrinorum in dvitate Londinens, 
totum illud templum sive ecdesiam nuperfratrum Augus- 
tinensium in dvitate nostra Londinensi, ac totam terrain, 
fundum et solum ecclesias prsedictae, exceptis toto choro 
dictae ecclesiae, terris fundo et solo ejusdem habendum et 
gaudendum, dictum templum sive ecdesiam ac castera prse- 
missa, exceptis praeexceptis, praefatis superintendenti et min- 
istris et successoribus suis, tenendum de nobis, haeredibus 
et successoribus nostris in puram et liberam elyemodnam. 

Damus ulterius de avisamento praedicto, ac ex certa 8ci- 
entia et mero motu nostris praedictis per praesentes con- 
oedimus praefatis superintendenti et ministris et successo- 
ribus suis plenam facultatem, potestatem et autoritatem 
ampliandi et majorem faciendi numerum ministrorum et 
nominandi et appunctuandi de tempore in tempus, tales 
et bujusmodi subministros, ad serviendum in templo prae- 
dicto, quales praefatis superintendenti et ministris neoes- 



OF RECORDS. 9»1 

auriuiQ yisum fuorit. Et qiudem haec omaia juKta bene- BOOK 
pladtum return. »• 

Volunus piKtenea quod Joaones a Lasoo nauone Polo- 
mity homo propter integritatem et innooentiam vitae, ac 
morum et nngukrem eruditionem valde cteldbris, sit pri- 
mus et modenius superintendois diets ecclesise, et quod 
Gualtenis Delc^euus, Martinus Flandrus, Frandscus Rive- 
riua, Kcbardus Callus, sint quatuor primi et moderni 
nuniatri, Damus prseterea et concedimus prsefatis super- 
iatendenti et miniatris et successoribus suis facultatem, au- 
toritateoi et licentiam, post mortem vel vacationem alicujus 
nunifitri prsedicUurum, de tempore in tempus eligendi, no- 
minandi et surrogandi alium, personam habilem et ido- 
neam in locum suum; ita tamen quod persona sic nomi- 
natus et electus preesentetur et sistatur coram nobis, has- 
redibus vel successoribus nostris, et per nos, haeredes vel 
successores nostros instituatur in ministerium praedictum. 

Damus etiam et concedimus praefatis superintendenti, 
nunistris et successoribus suis facultatem, autoritatem et 
licentiam, post mortem seu vacationem superintendentis 
de tempore in tempus eligendi, nominandi et surrogandi 
alium, personam doctam et gravem in locum suum ; ita 
tamen quod persona sic nominatus et electus praesentetur 
et sistatur coram nobis, haeredibus vel successoribus nos- 
tris, et per nos, haeredes vel successores nostros instituatur 
in officium superintendentis praedictum. 

Mandamus et firmiter injungendum praedpimus, tam 
majori, vicecomitibus et aldermanis civitatis nostras Londl- 
nensis et successoribus suis, cum omnibus aliis archiepi^ 
soopis, episoojNS, justiciariis, officiariis et ministris nostris 
quibuscunque, quod permittant praefatis, superintendenti 
et ministris, et sua, suos libere et quiete frui, gaudere, 
uti, et exercere ritus et ceremonias suas proprias, et disci^ 
plinam eoclesiasticam propriam et peculiarem, non ob- 
stante quod non conveniant cum ritibus et caeremoniis in 
regno nostro untatis, absq; impeditione, perturbatione, 
aut inquietatione eorum, vel eorum alicujus, aliquo sta- 
tute^ actu, proclamatione, injunctione^ restrictione, seu usu 

u2 



9SSt A COLLECTION 

PART ID contrarium inde tuitehac habitis, facOs, editis, seu pnv 
"• mulgatU in contranum non obstantibuB. Eo quod ex- 
pressa mentio de vero valore annuo, aut de cKKitudine 
pnemissorum, dve eorum alkujus, aut de aliis doms Nve 
concessionibus per dos prsfatu superint«iKlen(i, roinutrit 
et successoribus suis ante hsec tempore factis, in pneseo- 
tibuB minime facta existit, aut aliquo alatuto, actu, or&- 
nadone, provi«one, nve restricticMie inde in ccmtrariuni 
factis, editis, ordinatia seu proTisis, aut aliqua alia n, 
cauBB vel materia quacunq; in aliquo non obstante. In 
cujus rei tesUmonium bas literas nostras fieri fecimus ft- 
tentes. Teste meipeo, apud Leigbes, vicesmo quarto i£e 
Julii, anno regni nostri quarto, per breve de privato togillo, 
et de datis pnedicta autoritate parliament!. 

R. Southwell. 
Un. Harrys. 

Number 53. 
Injunctions given in the visitation of the reverend ^ther in 
God, Nicholas bishop of London, Jbr an uni/brmittf in 
his diocess of London, in the ilh year of our sovereign 
lord king Edward the Sixth, by the grace of God, king 
ofEtiglaTtd, ^c. 

London, anno Dom. 1550. 
B^t. FiBST, That there be no reading of such injunctions as 

VMtj. extolletb and aetteth forth the popish mass, candles, images, 
cfaauntries; neither that there be used any Buperaltaries, or 
trentali of communions. 

Item. That no minister do counterfeit the popish mass, 
in kissing the Lord's board ; washing bis hands or 6iigers 
afVer tlie gospel, or the receipt of the holy communioD; 
shifting the book from one place to another ; laying down 
and licking the chalice after the communion ; blesuog his 
^ leyes with the Budarie thereof, or patten, or crossing his 
with the same, holding bis fore-fingers and thumbs 
tnned together toward the temples of his head, after the re- 
enving of Uie sacrament ; breathingon the bread, orchalice; 



fol. 305. 




OF RECORDS. 298 

lyiDg the Agnus before the communion ; shewing the sacra- BOOK 
lent openly before the distribution, or making any elevation * 
lereof ; ringing of the sacrying bell, or setting any light 
pon the Lord^s board. And finally, that the minister, in 
\e time of the holy communion, do use only the ceremonies 
od gestures appointed by the Book of Common Prayer, 
od none other, so that there do not appear in them any 
3unterfeiting of the popish mass. 

Item. That none be admitted to receive the holy commu- 
ion, but such as will, upon request of the curat, be ready, 
ith meekness and reverence, to confess the articles of the 
-reed. 

Item. That none make a mart of the holy communion, 
y buying and selling the receipt thereof for mony, as the 
3pish mass in times past was wont to be. 
Item. Whereas in divers places, some use the Lord^s board 
'ter the form of a table, and some of an altar, whereby 
ssention is perceived to arise among the unlearned; there- 
re wishing a godly unity to be observed in all our dio- 
!8s ; and for that the form of a table may more move and 
im the simple from the old superstitious opinions of the 
ipish mass, and to the right use of the Lord^s supper, we 
:hort the curats, church- wardens, and questmen here pre- 
nt, to erect and set up the Lord'^s board, after the form of 
I honest table, decently covered, in such place of the quire 
' chancel, as shall be thought most meet by their discre- 
>n and agreement, so that the ministers, with the commu- 
cants, may have their place separated from the rest of the 
K>ple : and to take down and abolish all other by-altars or 
bles. 

Item. That the minister, in the time of the communion, 
imediately after the offertory, shall monish the communi- 
nts, saying these words, or such-like. Now is the time^ if 
please you to remember the poor mens chest with your 
aritable almes. 

Item. That the Homilies be read orderly, without omis- 
)n of any part thereof. 

Item. The common 'prayer be had in every church upon 

u3 



SM A COLLECTION 

PART Wedneedajs and Fridays, accorcBng to the king's gnce's 
"• ordipBDce ; and that all such a* cooTeiiiendy iBBy, AaU 
ditigently resort to the same. 

Item. That every curat be diligent to teacb the C a te diiwn , 
whensoever just oecanon is offered, upoo the Sunday or 
btrfy-day, and at least eveiy nx weeks, once shall caU iipn 
his parishioners, and preeait himself ready to instruct and 
examine the youth of the same parish, acocrding to the 
book of service touching the same. 

Item. That none muntain purgatory, invocalioB of sakti, 
the ax articles, bedrowb, images, reliqnes, rulnick priroan, 
with invocation of saints, justification of man by his own 
works, holy bread, palms, atties, caudles, sepuldire pasdul, 
creejnng to the cross, hallowing tJ the fire or altar, or any 
other such-like abuses, and superstitiona, now taken awi^ 
by the king^s grace's most godly proceedings. 

Item. That alt ministers do move the people to often and 
worthy receiving of the holy communion. 

Item. That every minister do move his pariduooers to 
come diligently to the church ; and when tbey oome, not to 
talk, or walk, in the sermcm, communion, or divine service- 
time, but rather at the same to behave themselves re- 
verently, godly, and devoutly in the church ; and that they 
also monish the church-wardens to be diligent overseers is 
that behalf. 

Item. That the church-wardens do not pevmit any buy- 
ing, selling, gaming, outragious ntuse or tumult, or any 
other idle occupying of youth in the church, churcb-poridi, 
or cfaun^-yard, during Uie time of common prayer, sermon, 
or reading of the homily. 
_ Item. That no persons use to minister the sacraments, or 

^ in open aa£ence of the congregation, presume to expound 

k the holy scriptures, or to preach, before they be first lav- 

^^ fitlly oJIed md authorised in that behalf. 

i, 



OF RECORDS. 995 

Number 58. BOOK 

Dr. OgUOicrp's submission and profession qfhisjmth. 

I DIB never preach or teach openly any thing contrary to 
the doctrine and religion set forth by the king^s majesty^ 
and authorised by his grace^s laws^ since the making and 
publishing c^ the same. 

I suppose, and think his grace'*s proceedings (concerning 
rdigion) to be good and godly, if they be used accordingly^ 
as his grace hath willM they should, by his laws and in- 
structions. 

And further, I suppose the order and form of doctrine, 
and religion, now set forth by his grace, and used, in many 
things to be better and much nearer the usage of the apo^ 
stolick and primitive church, than it was bef(n*e-times : if it 
be used godly and reverently, accordingly as I think it to 
be meant by his grace^s highness, and his most honourable 
council. 

Namely, in these things, in prohibiting that none should 
commune alone, in making the people whole communers, or 
in suffering them to commune under both kinds, in the 
catechisation of young chaplains in the rudiments of our 
faith, in having the common prayer in English, in setting 
forth the Homilies, and many other things; which I think 
very good and godly, if they be used as is aforesaid. 

The lately received doctrine, concerning the sacrament, 
and namely the attribute of transubstantiation, I do not 
Uke, and I think it not consonant to the scripttures, and an- 
ciedt writers; although I suppose that there is a certain 
and an ineffable presence of Christ^s body there, which I 
can neither comprehend nor express, because it so far passes 
the compass and reach of my wit and reason ; wherefore I 
think it ought. to be both ministred and received with a 
godly and reverent fear, and not without great premedita* 
lion and examination aforesaid, as well of the minister, as 
of the receiver. 1550. 

Your grace^s poor well-wilier, with his 
prayer and service, as he is bound. 

Owing Oglethorp. 
u 4 



896 A COLLECTION 

^\l'^ Number 64. 

" A letter Jrom Dr. Smith to archJnshop Crammer. 

An original. 

Right honourable, and my special good lord ; 
Ex MS. ^ COMMEND me to youT grace most humbly, ^^ng ^o 

Col. Cor. the same thanks as I am bound, for your grace^s kindness 
toward my sureties; for the which you have (and shall 
whiles I live) my good word and prayer. IgnaHi EpistoUe 
adhuc eocUmt in gymnoAo MagdaJentB. If it might please 
your lordship, I would very gladly see some part of your 
Collection against my book, De delibatu Sacerdotum; 
which I wrote then to try the truth out, not to the intent it 
should be printed, as it was, against my will. Would God 
I had never made it, because I took then for my chief 
ground, that the priests of England made a vow when they 
were made, which now I perceive is not true. 

My lord, I received my cap-case, &c. Sed tribus num- 
morum meorum partibus sublatis; quod damnum eequo 
animo eatjerend/umy qtuxijurii revinci non posHt, qui ah-' 
attdit My lord, I am glad that your grace is reported both 
gentle and merciful, of all such which have bad to do with 
you for religion of this university. For my part, if ever I 
may do your grace^s basest servant any pleasure, I will do 
it indeed. Si aliter^ atqui sentioy loquoTy diapereiwi. Ig- 
noscat JuEC honoranda dominatio tarn ditdinum silentium 
mihif quippe quod crebrioribus Uteris posthac pensabo, 
Deus Optimus Maanmus tuam ampUtudinem diu servet 
vncolumem Christiojue pietati propaganda ac provehende. 
Oxonii S8. 

Tibi addictissimuSy 

Jiichardus Smiffueus. 



Number 55. 

Articles agreed upon by the bishops and other learned men^ 
in the convoccUion held at London^ in the year \B5%Jbr 
the avoiding diversities of opinions, and stablishing con- 
sent touching true religion. 



OF RECORDS. 297 

Published by the kin^s authority. BOOK 

'• marginal notes of the differences between these and 
those set out by queen Elizabeth^ anno 1562^ 
I. Ofjaith in the holy Trinity. 
HERE is but one living and true God everlasting, with- 
body, parts, or passions; of infinite power, wisdom, 
goodness ; the Maker and Preserver of all things both 
le and invisible. And in the unity of this Grodhead, 
* are three Persons, of one substance, power, and eter- 
the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost. 

II. The Word of God made very man. 
he Son, which is the Word of the Fa- The Son, which is the 

. took matfs nature in the womb of Worf of the Father, ftegoj- 
, , ^ XT' ' fit 1 ten from everlasting of the 

blessed Virgin, of her substance : so jrjj^^ ^^ ^^ andeter- 

two whole and perfect natures, that is nal God^ of one substance 
ly, the God-head and manhood were mththe Father: took m^n 8 

d«.^»»4.k»,. :•« «««, n^^^^^ «^..^. 4.^ u^ nature in the womb of the 
together m one Ferson, never to be , , j ,t. . o 

1 J u 4? • nu \ n A Wessed Virgm, &c. 

led, whereof is one Chnst, very God 

very man ; who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and 
ed, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, 
Dnly for original guilt, but also for actual uns of men. 

III. Of the going down of Christ into hell. 
3 Christ died for us, and was buried ; so also is it to 
>elieved that he went down into hell : *For his body lay ♦These 
he grave till his resurrection, but his soul being separate J^J^ JJi^*" 
t his body, remained with the spirits which were de- 
ed in prison, that is to say, in hell, and there preached 
} them ; as witnesseth that place of Peter. 
IV. The resurrection of Christ. 
!hrist did truly rise again from death, and took again 
body, with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to 
perfection of man^s nature, wherewith he ascended into 
^en, and there sitteth till he return to judg all men at 

last day. 

Of the Holy Ghost. 

The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father 
and the Sod, is of one substance, majesty, and 
glory, with the Father, and the Son, very and 
eternal God. 



298 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
II. 



V. The doctrine of the holy scripture is sufficient to 

salvation. 
Holy scripture ocmtaineth all things ne- 
cessary to salvation ; so that whatsoever is 
not read therein, nor may be proved there- 
by, althotigh sometimes it may be admUd 
by Go^sfiithfvl peopk aspUms, and aw- 
dudng unto order and decency; yet is not 
to be required of any man that it should be 
bdieved as an article of the fidth, or be 
thought requinte or necessary to salvaticm. 



Holy scripture contain- 
eth all things necessary to 
salvation, so that whatso- 
ever is not read therein, nor 
may be proved thereby, is 
not to be required of any 
man that it should be be- 
lieved as an article of the 
fiuth, or be thought ne- 
cessary or requisite to sal- 
vadon. 

In the name of the holy 
scr^ture we do understand those canonical books of the Old and New Testa- 
ment, of whose authority was never any doubt in t?ie church; that is to say. 
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, RuA, 
1st of Samuel, 2d of Samuel, 8sc. And the other books (as Httrom saUk) 
the church doth read for example of Ufe, and instruction of manners, hut yet 
doth U not apply them to establish any doctrine ; such are these following, the 
Sd ofEsdras, the 4th of Esdras, the Book of Tobias, the Book ofjudeth, 
the rest of the Book of Hester, the Book of Wisdom, fire. AU the booh of 
the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive and account 
them canonical. 

VI. The Old Testament is not to be rejected. 
The Old Testament is not to be rejected, as if it were con- 
trary to the New, but to be retained. Forasmuch as in the 
Old Testament, as in tlie New, everlasting life is offered to 
mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator betwixt God 
and man, being both God and man. Wherefore they are not 
to be heard, who feign, that the old fathers did look only for 
transitory promises. 

Although the law given from God by Moses, as 
touching ceremonies and rites, do not bind Chris- 
tian men, nor the civil precepts thereof ought 
of necessity to be received in any common^wealth} 
yet notwithstanding no Christian man whatsoever 
is free from the obedience of the commandments 
wlUch are called moral. 

VII. The three Creeds. 

The three Creeds, Nice Creed, Athanasius Creed, and 

that which is commonly called the Apostles Creed, ought 

jAnd be- throughly to be received * ; for they may be proved by most 

certain warrants of the holy scripture. 



OF RECORDS. S99 

Vin. Original rin. BOOK 

Original un standeth not in the following of Adam, (as 



the Pelagians do vainly talk, *imd at this day is affirmed by * Left oat. 
Kme Anabaptists,) but it is the fault and corruption of every 
man, that naturally is ingendred of the off-spring of Adam, 
whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, 
and is of his own nature inclined to evil ; so that the flesh 
lusteth always contrary to the spirit ; and therefore in every 
person bom into this world it deserveth Grod'^s wrath and 
damnation. And this infection of nature doth remain, yea 
in them that are regenerated, whereby the lust of th^ flesh, 
called in Greek f p^yijjxa crapxo;, which some do expound the 
wisdom, some sensuality, some the affection, some the desire 
of the flesh, is not subject to the law of God. And although 
there is no condemnation for them tliat believe and are bap- 
tized, yet the apostle doth confess, that concupiscence and 
lust hath of it self the nature of ^n. 

IX. OfJree-wUl. 
We have no power to do good works. The condition of man 

pleasant and acceptable to God, without the ^^ *^ M^ ^f ^dam is 

^ /-, J 1 ^1 . ^ • ^v ^ such, that he cannot turn 

grace of God by Chnst preveutmg us, that and prepare himself , by ha 

we may have a good will, and workmg with oum natural strength and 

us, when we have that good will. good works, to faith and 

calling upon God. Where- 
fore we have no power to do good works, pleasant and acceptable unto 
God, &c. 

X. Of grace. 

The grace of Christ, or the Holy Ghost which is given by 

him, doth take from man the heart of stone, and giveth him 

a heart of flesh. And though it rendereth us willing to do 

those good works, which before we wete unwilling to do> 

and unwilling to do those evil works, which before we did, 

yet is no violence offered by it to the will of man ; so that no 

man when he hath sinned can excuse himself, as if he had 

anned against his will, or upon constraint ; and therefore 

that he ought not to be accused or condemned upon that 

account. 

XI. Of the jttst\fication of man* 

Justification by faith only in JesusChrist, We are accounted right- 
eous before God only, for 



SOO A COLLECTION 

the merit of our Lord and in that sense wha^ein it is set forth in 4m 
Saviour Jesus^^C^st ^by h^n^y ^f Justification, is the most oertim 

own'woriw o^dese'lJwnp' ^^ "«* wholesome doctrine for a Chm- 
Wherefore that we are Jus- tian man. 
tified by faith, is a roost wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort, m* 
more largely is expressed in the homily of Justification. 

Of good works, 

AWeU the good works, which are the fruits of 
faUK sn<l follow after justification, cannot put 
away our sins, and endure the severity of God's 
judgment, vet are they pleasing and acceptable 
unto God m Christ, and do spring out neces- 
sarily of a true and lively faith, msomuch that by 
them, a lively &ith may be as evidently known» 
as a tree discerned by the fruit. 

XII. Works befbre juii^cation. 
Works done before the grace of Christ, and the inqnratioi 

of his Spirit, are not pleasant to Grod, forasmuch as tfaqf^ 
spring not of faith in Jesus Christ ; neither do they mdktf] 
men meet to receive grace, or (as the schocJ-^tuthcws si^) 
deserve grace of congnn^ ; yea rather for that they are not 
done as God hath willed and commanded them to be dooi^ 
we doubt not but they have the nature of sin. 

XIII. Works of stiqwrerogation. 
Voluntary works besides, over and above Grod^s command- 
ments, which they call works of supererogation, cannot be 
taught without arrogancy and impiety ; for by them men do 
declare, that they do not only render unto God as much ai 

, they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake, 

than of bounden duty is required; whereas Christ saidi 
plainly. When you have done attihaiare commanded toyo^ 
sajfy We are unprqfiiable servants. 

XIV. Noneiut ChriH without sin. 

Christ in the truth of our nature was made like unto us 
in all things, (sin only excepted) from which he was deariy 
void, both in his flesh and in his sfint : he came to be a 
Lamb without spot, who by sacrifice of himself once nuide 
should take away the sins of the world ; and sin (as St. John 
aaith) was not in him: but all we the re8t(although baptiied 

^ fanni in Christ) yet oifend in many things; and if we 






OF RECORDS. 801 

say we have no sin, we deceive our selves, and the truth is BOOK 
not in us. ^* 

XV. (yf the sin against the Holy Ghost. 
Not every deadly an, willingly committed after baptism, 
is an against the Holy Ghost, and unpardonable. Where- 
fore the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such as 
fidl into sin after baptism. After we have received the Holy 
Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, 
and by the grace of Grod (we may) arise again and amend 
oar lives. And therefore they are to be condemned which 
ny, they can no more sin as long as they live here, or deny 
ike * place of penance to such as truly repent. * P^f<* ®^ 

XVI. 7%^ Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. 
The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost is then committed^ 
when any man, out of malice and hardness of heart, doth 
wilfully reproach and persecute in an hostile manner the 
truth of Grod^s word, manifestly made known unto him. 
Which sort of men, being made obnoxious to the curse, 
subject themselves to the most grievous of all wickednesses ; 
from whence this kind of «n is called unpardonable, and so 
affirmed to be by our Lord and Saviour. 

XVII. Of predestination and election. 
PredestinaUon unto life, is the everlasting purpose of Grod, 
whereby (before the foundations of the world were laid) he 
hath constantly decreed by his counsel, secret unto us, to 
deliver from curse and damnation those whom he hath 
chosen * out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ to • in Chrift 
everlasting salvation, as vessels made to honour. Where- 
fore they which be endued with so excellent a benefit of 
€rod, be called according to God^s purpose, by his Spirit 
working in due season, they through grace obey the calling, 
they be justified freely, they are made sons of * adoption, * God by 
diey are made like the image of * the only begotten Jesus • is 
Christ ; they walk religiously in good works, and at length, 
by God'^s mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity. 

As the godly consideration of predestination and election 
in Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable comfort 
to godly persons, and such as feel in themselves the working 



aOSt A COLLECTION 

PART of theSfMiit of Chiist, mortifying the works of the flesh, and 
their earthly members, and drawing up thdr mind to high 



and heavenly things, as well because it doth greatly estaUidi 
and confirm their faith of eternal salvaticm, to be enjoyed 
through Christ, as because it doth fervently kindle their love 
towards God: so for curious and carnal persons, lackisg 
the Spirit of Christ, to have continually before their ejei 
the sentence of Grod'^s predestination, is a most dangerous 
downfal, whereby the Devil doth thrust them either into 
despa^tion, or into wretchlesness of most unclean living, no 
less perilous than desperation. 
• Left out. Furthermore, * though the decrees ^ predestinaiion if 
unknown to ue, yet must we receive GrcxTs promises in sudi 
wise as they be g^ierally set forth to us in holy scripture; 
and in our doings, that will of Grod is to be fidlowed, whick 
we have expressly declared unto us in the word of Grod. 
XVIII. Everlasting salvation to be obtained only in the 

name of Christ. 
They also are to be had accursed, that presume to say, 
that every man shall be saved by the law or sect which he 
professeth, so that he be diligent to frame his life accordii^ 
to that law, and the light of nature : for holy scripture doth 
set out unto us only the name of Jesus Christ, whereby men 
must be saved. 

XIX. JU men are bound to keep ihe precepts of the mord 

law. 
Although the law given from God by Moses, as touching 
ceremonies and rites, do not bind Christian men, nor the 
civil precepts thereof ought of neces«ty to be recmved in 
any common-wealth ; yet notwithstanding no Christian man 
whatsoever is free from the obedience of the commandments 
which are called Moral. Wherefore they are not to be heard 
which teach, that the holy scriptures were given to ncme but 
to the weak, and brag continually of the Spirit, by which 
they do pretend, that all whatsoever they preach is suggested 
to them, though manifestly contrary to the holy scripture. 

XX. Of the church. 
The visible church of Christ is a congregation of faithful 



OF RECORDS. SOS 

, in which the pure word of God is preached, and the BOOK 
be duly punistred, aooording toChrist^s ordinance, ' 



in all those things that of necessity are requirate to the same. 

Ab the church of Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Antioch 
have erred, so also the church of Rome hath erred, not only 
in th^r livings, and manner of ceremomes, but also in mat- 
4nrs of faith. 

XXI. Q^ the authority qfjhe church. 

It is not lawful for the church to ordain The church hath power to 

my thing that is contrary to God^s word ^^<^f«^ riies and ceremonies, 
•^ ^ . , . "^ , and authority m controver- 

imtten, neither may it so expound one ,ieg o//ai</i. Itisnotlaw- 
plaoe of scripture, that it be repugnant to ful for the church, &c. 
mother: wherefore although the church be a witness and 
keeper of holy writ, yet as it ought not to decree any thing 
^. Jgainst the same, so besides the same ought it not to en- 
c. I" farce any thing to be believed for necessity of salvation. 
1J5 XXII. Of the authority of general councils. 

' General councils may not be gathered together without 
n ^ 4ie commandment and will of princes. And when they are 
B^ gathered together, forasmuch as they be an assembly of 
^ men, (whereof all be not governed with the Spirit and word 
,;^ of God) they may err, and sometimes have erred, even in 
r^ things pertaining unto God. Wher^ore things ordmned by 
them, as necessary to salvation, have neither strength nor 
■e authority, unless it may be declared, that they be taken out 

of holy scripture, 
s XXIII. Of purgatory. 

^ The doctrine of the school-men concerning purgatory, 

pardons, worshipping, and adoration, as well of images as of 
s; reliques, and also invocation of saints, is a fond thing vainly 
n invented, and grounded upon no warranty of scripture, but 
^ niher perniciously repugnant to the word of God. 
> XXIV. No man to minister in the church except he be 
i called. 

^ ' It is not lawful for any man to take upon him the office of 
piiblick preaching, or ministring the sacraments in the con- 
gregation, before he be lawfully called and sent to execute 
the same. And those we ought to judg lawfully called and 



904 



A COLLECTION 



PA 



%RT sent, which be chosen and called to this work by men, who 
have publick authority given unto them in the coogi^atiaOy 
to call and send ministers into the Lord's vineyard. 
XXV. All things to be done in ike congregation in guck a 
tongue as is understood by the people. 

It is most fit, and most agreeable to tkt 
word (}f Gody that nothing be read or re- 
hearsed in the congregation, in a tongue 
not known unto the people; which Paul 
hath forUdden to be done, unless some be 
present to interpret. 

XXVI. Of the sacraments. 
Our Lord Jesus Christ gathered 



It in a thin^ plainly re- 
pugnant to the word of 
God, and the custom of the 
primitive church, to have 
publick prayeni in the 
church, or to niiniHter the 
sacraments in a tongue nut 
understood by the people. 

Sacraments ordained of 



Chriit, be not only bad^ people into a society y by sacraments ?ciy 

few in number, most easy to be kept, anduf 
most excellent agnification ; that is to ny, 
Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord. 

The sacraments were not ordained of 
Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried 
about, but that we should duly use them: 
and in such only as worthily receive the 
same, thev have a wholesome effect or 
o{x^ration ; not as some say, £r opere 
operato, which terms, as they are strange 
and utterly unknown to the holy scripture, 
so do thev vield a sense which savoureth of 

■r' W 

little piety, but of much superstition : but 
thev that receive them unworthilv* recetre 
to themselves damnation. 

The sacraments ordained by the word of 
God, be not only badges or tokens of 
Christian mens profes»on ; but rather they 
Ih? cvrtain sure i^itnesses, effectual signs of 
grace, and GodV good will towards us, by 
the which he doth work invisiblv in us; and 
doth not only quicken* but also strengthen 
and cdtafirm our faith in him. 



and tokens of Christian 
mens profession, but rather 
they be certain sure wit- 
nesses, and effectual signs 
of grace, and God*A good 
will towards us, by the 
which he doth work invi- 
sibly in us, and doth not 
only quicken, but also 
strengthen and conHnn our 
faith m him. 

There are two sacra- 
ments ordained of Christ 
I ur LonI in the i:i>s[k»1, 
that is to say. Baptism, and 
the Sup[)cr of the Lord. 

Thttsc Jive cummonljf 
taUrd sarramrnii^ that is to 
say, rttn/irmatinn, pt^nance, 
(irdrntt mtitnmonjf, and rj- 
Irram unrt'ym^ are ni»t to 
fw rounfed for !<arraments 
of fhe jfnspol, bfinijj such 
as have grown partly of the 
rr»rnipt frjllow insf '»f the 
nj>osrlo<. partly iire stales 
of ltf<>:itlo\rf'd in the scrip- 
fiirw, buf yet hate not like 
nafffre of iiiciMfiwnM> with 



AmVInM Md fhe F/ord's 

flftj^l^^ Af# rhiit tlicy have not any risible s^ or cennnony ordained of Gcd. 



OF RECORDS. 805 

raments were not ordained of Christ to be eazed on, or to be car- 
, but that we should duly use them. And in such only as wor- 
e the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation ; but they 
re them unworthily, purchase to themselves damnation, as St. 

* 

TTie wickedness of the ministers takes not away 
the efficacy of divine institutions. 
gh in the visible church the evil be ever mingled 
rood, and sometimes the evil have chief authority 
nistration of the word and sacraments ; yet foras- 
they do not the same in their own name, but in 
md do minister by his commission and authority, 
se their ministry both in hearing the word of Grod, 
ceiving of the sacraments : neither is the effect of 
ordinance taken away by their wickedness, nor the 
7od''s gifts diminished frogi such as by faith rightly 
e the sacrament, ministred unto them, which be 
because of Christ'^s institution and promise, although 
linistred by evil men. 

heless it appertaineth to the discipline of the 
lat inquiry be made after *themf and that they h^* evU 
J those that have knowledg of their offences; and'^'*"''^'' 
^ing found guilty, by just judgment be deposed. 

XXVIII. Of baptism, 
(n is not only a sign of profession, and mark of dif- 
Bvhereby Christian men are discerned from others 
)t christned ; but it is also a sign of regeneration, or 
I, whereby, as by an instrument, they that receive 
ightly, are grafted into the church ; the promises 
mess of sin, and of our adoption to be the sons of 
he Holy Ghost, are visibly signed and sealed ; faith 
led, and grace encreased, by virtue of prayer unto 
?he custom of the church for bap- — * The baptism of young 
ung children, is both to be com- children is in any wise to 

1 1 11 ^ , 4. • _i be retained in the church, as 

and by all means to be retained ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^._ 

urch. tution of Christ. 

XXIX. Of the Lord's supper. 
ipper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that 
. II. p. 2. X 



S06 



A COLLECTION 



PART Christians ought to have amongst themselves one to another; 
^^' but rather it is a sacrament of our redemption by Christ's 



the plain words of scrip- 
ture, overthroweth the na- 
ture of a sacrament, and 
hath gifen occasion to 
many superstitions. 

The body of Christ is 
gioen, taken, and eaten in 
the supper, only after an hea^ 
venly and spiritual manner. 
And the mean whereby the 
body of Christ is received 
and eaten in the supper, is 
faUh. 



death : insomuch that to such as rightly, worthily, and with 
faith receive the same, the bread which we break is a par- 
taking of the body of Christ, and likewise the cup of bless- 
ing is a partaking of the blood of Christ. 

Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance of 

bread and wine) in the supper of the Lord, cannot be 

— * but it is repugnant to proved by holy writ ; * but it is repugnant 

to the plain words of scripture, and hath 
^ven occasion to many superstitions. 

Since the very bemg of humane nature 

doth require^ that the body of one and the 

same man cannot be at one and the same 

time in many places^ but of necessity mwt 

be in some certain and determinate place ; 

therefore the body of Christ cannot be pre- 

sent in many different places at the same 

time. And since (as the holy scriptures 

testify) Christ hath been taken up ifUo 

heaven, and there is to alnde tiU the end of the world; H 

becometh not any of the Juithful to believe or profess, that 

• there is a real or corporeal presence (as they phrase it) of 

the body and blood of Christ in the holy eucharist. 

The sacrament of the Lord^s supper was not by Christ's 
ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped. 

XXIX. Of the wicked which eat not the body of 
Christ in the Lord's supper. 

The wicked, and suchi as be void of a lively 
faith, altho they do carnally and visibly press 
with their teeth (as St. Austin saith) the sacra- 
ment of the body and blood of Christ ; yet in 
no wise are tliey partakers of Christ, but rather 
to their condemnation do eat and drink the sign 
or sacrament of so great a thing. 

XXX. Of both kinds.'] The cup of the Lord 
is not to be denied to the lay-people : for both 
the parts of the Lord's sacrament (by Christ's 
ordinance and commandment) ought to be min- 
istred to all Christian people alike. 



OP RECORDS. 807 

XXX. Ofihe one oblation of Christ Jmished upon the BOOK 

cross. '• 



The offering of Christ once made is a perfect redemption, 
propitiation, and satisfaction for all the sins of the whole 
Forld, both original and actual, and there is none other 
satisfaction for sin but that alone: wherefore the sacrifices 
of masses, in which it was commonly said, that the priests 
did offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remis- 
sion of pain or guilt, were * fables, and dangerous deceits. * ^^' 
XXXI. A single life is imposed on none by the word qf^ 

God. 

Bishops, priests, and deacons, are not commanded by 

Grod^s law, either to vow the estate of a single life, or to 

abstain from marriage. 

Therefore U is lawful for them^ as for all 
other Christian men^ to marry at their own dis-' 
cretion, as they shall judg the same to serve bet'* 
ter to godliness. 

XXXII. Ejpcommunicated persons are to be avoided. 

That person which by open denunciation of the church 
is rightly cut off from the unity of the church, and excom- 
municated, ought to be taken of the whole multitude of the 
faithful, as an heathen and publican, until he be openly re- 
x)nciled by penance, and received into the church, by a judg 
that hath authority thereunto. 

XXXIII. Of the tradition of the church. 

It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be in all 
places one and utterly alike ; for at all times they have been 
iivers, and may be changed according to the diversities of 
countries, times, and mens manners, so that nothing be or- 
lained agmnst Grod^s word. Whosoever through his private 
judgment willingly and purposely doth openly break the 
traditions and ceremonies of the church, which be not re- 
pugnant to the word of God, and be ordained and approved 
by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, (that 
others may fear to do the like) as he that offendeth against 
the common order of the church, and hurteth the authority 
of the magistrate, and woundeth the consciences of the 
Break brethren. 

x2 



308 



A COLLECTION 



Every particular or national church hath au- 
thorUy to ordain^ change or abolish ceremonies or 
rites of the church, ordained only by man*s au- 
thority^ so that all things be done to edifying, 

XXXIV. Of the Homiliea. 



The second book of Ho- 
milies, the several titles 
whereof we have joined 
under this article, doth 
contain a godly and whole- 
some doctrine, and neces- 
sary for the times ; as doth 
the former book of Homi- 
lies, which were set forth 



The Homilies lately delivered and conr 

mended to the church of England by the 

king'^s Injunctions, do contain a godly and 

wholesome doctrine, and fit to be embraced 

by all men ; and for that cause they are 

diligently, plainly, and distinctly to be read 

to the people. 

in th^ time of Edward the 6tb : and therefore we judg them to be read in 
churches by the ministers, diligently and distinctly, that they may be under- 
stood of the people. 

The names of the Homilies. 
Of the Right Use of the Church. Of Repairing Churches. Against the 
Peril of Idolatry. Of Good Works, &c. 

XXXV. Of the Book of Common Prayer , and other riies 

and ceremonies of the church qfJEngUmd, 

The book lately delivered to the church of England by 

the authority of the king and parliament^ containing the 

manner and form of publick prayer, and the ministration of 

the sacraments, in the said church of England ; as also 

The book of Consecra- the book published by the same authority 

tion of Arch-bishops and fo^ ordering ministers in the church, are 

pSsTand^DeaconT"L?^ ^^^ °^ ^^^"^ ^^7 P*^"^' ^^ ^"^ ^"""^ °^ 
set forth in the time of K. doctrine, in nothing contrary, but agree- 
able to the wholesome doctrine of the gos- 
pel, which they do very much promote and 
illustrate. And for that cause they are 
by all faithful members of the church of 
England, but chiefly of the ministers of the 
word, witli all thankfulness and readiness 
of mind, to be received, approved, and com- 
mended to the people of God. 



Edward the Sixth, and con- 
firmed at the same time by 
authority of parliament, 
doth contain all things ne- 
cessary to such consecra- 
tion and ordering. Neither 
hath it any thing that of it 
self is superstitious and un- 
godly ; and therefore who- 
soever are consecrated and 



ordered according to the 
rites of that book, since the second year of the afore-named king Edward, 
unto this time, or hereafter shall be consecrated or ordered, according to 
the same rites, we decree all such to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully 
consecrated and ordered. 



. OF RECORDS. 809 

XXXVI. OfcivU magistrates, 
tng of England is after Christ the The queens majesty hath 
I head on earth of the church of thechiefpowerin this realm 
1 and Ireland. ^^ England, and other her 

. , ^^ , , . • J- .^ dominions, unto whom the 
HshopofRomehathnojunsdiction ^tief government of all 

ealm of England. estates of this realm^whe- 

nvil magistrate is ordained and ap- ^her they be ecclesiastical 

by God, and therefore is to be ^"^ ^^V*! >" '^} .cases doth 

^ , ^ - - 1 1^ i. appertam, and is not, nor 

not only for fear of wrath, but for ought to be subject to any 

ce-sake. forreign jurisdiction. 

or temporal laws may punish Chris- , ^^« «^« . attribute to 

• 1 J 1. i» 1. • J • ^he queens majesty the chief 

1 with death for hemous and gnev. g,,,^^^^ by /hich titl^ 

^ces. we understand the minds 

lawful for Christian men, at the of some slanderous folks 

dment of the magistrate, to wear ^° ^ ^^^"^.^ • ^^ gj^^ 

. ^ not to our princes the min- 

, and to serve m the wars. jg^ry^ either of God's word. 

3 sacraments ; the which thing the Injunctions lately set forth by 
1 our queen, do most plainly testify; but that only prerogative, 
! see to have been given always to all godly princes in holy scriptures 
limself j that is, that they should rule all estates committed to their 
f God, whether they be ecclesiastical or temporal, and restrain with 
sword the stubborn and evil doers. 

ishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England, 
ws of this realm may punish Christian men with death, &c. 

LVII. TVie goods of Christians are not common. 

iches and goods of Christians are not common, as 
I the right, title, and possession of the same, as cer- 
ibaptists do falsly boast. Notwithstanding every 
rht, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give 
the poor, according to his ability. 

^III. It is lawful Jbr a Christian to take an oath. 

i confess that vain and rash swearing is forbidden 
n men, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and James his 
so we judg that Christian religion doth not pro- 
it that a man may swear when the magistrate re- 
in a cause of faith and charity, so it de done ac- 
to the prophef s teaching, in justice, judgment, and 

x3 



810 A COLLECTION 

PART These articles were left out in queen Elixabeih*s time. 

""~~^ XXXIX. TTie resurrection of (he dead is not past alreadj/. 

The resurrection of the dead is not past already, as if it 
belonged only to the soul, whidi by the grace of Christ is 
raised from the death of sin, but is to be expected by all 
men in the last day : for at that time (as the scripture doth 
most apparently testify) the dead diall be restored to thar 
own bodies, flesh and bones ; to the end that man, accord- 
ing as either righteously or wickedly he hath passed this 
life, may, according to his works, receive rewards or pimish- 
ments. 

XL. TTte souls of men deceased do neither perish with thdr 

bocUeSf nor sleep idlUy. 

They who maintain that the souls of men deceased do 
dther sleep, without any manner of sense, to the day of 
judgment, or affirm that they die together with the bodj, 
and shall be rmsed therewith at the last day, do wholly 
differ from the right faith, and orthodox belief, which is 
delivered to us in the holy scriptures. 

XLI. Of the miUenarians. 

They who endeavour to revive the fable of the mUlena- 
rians, are therein contrary to the holy scriptures, and cast 
themselves down headlong into Jewish dotages. 
XLII. JU men not to be saved at last. 

They also deserve to be condemned, who endeavour to 
restore that pernicious opinion, that all men (though never 
so ungodly) shall at last be saved ; when for a certain time, 
appointed by the divine justice, they have endured punish- 
ment for then: sins committed. 



Number 56. 

istructions given by the king's highness^ to his right trus- 
ty and right well-beloved cousin and counsellor^ Fronds 
earl ofSaJop, and lord president of his gracis cauncH^ 
resident in the north parts ; and to aU others hereafter 
named and appointed by his highness to be qf his JOtd 



SOD. 



OF RECORDS. Sll 

councilj to be observed by the said counsellors^ and every BOOK 
oftiieMy according as the same hereafter is declared. '* 

First, His majesty much desiring the quietness and good eTms! 
pvemance of the people and inhabitants in the north parts ^'- ^^^^ 
f this realm of England, and for the good, speedy, and in- 
iflR^ent administration of justice to be there had, betwixt 
arty and party, intendeth to continue in the said north 
arts, his right honourable council, called, TTie king's ma- 
zstjfs council in the north parts. And his highness know- 
ig the approved wisdom and experience of his said cou- 
in, with his assured discretion and dexterity in 

he executicm of justice^ hath appointed him to be lord pre- 
ident of the said council ; and by these presents doth ^ve 
into him the name of lord pre^dent of the said council, with 
lower and authority to call together all such as be, or 
lereafter shall be, named and appointed to be of the said 
ouncil at all times, when he shall think expedient: and 
itherwise by his letters, to appoint them, and every of 
hem, to do such things for the advancement of justice, 
nd for the repression and punishment of malefactors, as 
>y the advice of such of the said council as then shall be 
present with him, he shall think meet, for the furtherance of 
lis grace^s affdrs, and for the due administration of justice 
letween his highness subjects. 

And further, his majesty ^veth unto the said lord pre* 
ident, by these presents, a voice negative in all councils, 
rhere things shall be debated at length for the bringing 
brth of a most perfect truth or sentence, which his high- 
less would have observed in all cases that may abide ad- 
visement and consultation, to the intent that doubtful mat- 
ers should as well be maturely consulted upon, as also that 
he same should not pass without the consent and order of 
he 82ud lord president. 

And his highness willeth and commandeth, that all and 
>very of the said councellors, named and to be named 
ler^ifter, shall exhibit and use to the said lord president, all 
uch honour, reverend behaviour, and obedience, as to their 
luty appertaineth ; and shall receive and execute in like tort 

X 4 



812 A COLLECTION 

PART all the precepts and commandments to them, or any of 
them^ for any matter touching his majesty, to be ad- 
dressed, or any process to be done or served in his grace's 
name. 

And his highness pleasure is, that the said lord president 
shall have the keeping of his grace^s signet, therewith to 
seal letters, processes, and all such other things as shall be 
thought convenient by the said lord president, or by two of 
the council, being bound by those articles, to daily attend- 
ance upon the said lord prendent, with his assent there- 
unto. 

And to the intent the said lord preadent thus established^ 
for the above-said purposes, may be furnished with sudi 
numbers and assistants, as be of wisdom, experience, gra- 
vity, and truth, meet to have the name of his grace^s ooun- 
cellors ; his majesty, upon good advisement and delibera- 
tion, hath elected those persons, whose names ensue here- 
after, to be his counsellors, joined in the said council in the 
north parts, with the said lord president ; that is to say, the 
right trusty and well-beloved cousins, Henry earl of West- 
moreland, Henry earl of Cumberland ; his right trusty and 
well-beloved Cuthbert bishop of Duresm; William lord 
Dacres of the north ; John lord Conyers ; Thomas lord 
Wharton; John Hind kt. one of his majesty^s justices of 
the common-pleas ; Edmond Moleneux kt. Serjeant at 
law ; Henry Savel kt. Robert Bowes kt. Nicholas Fairfax 
kt. George Conyers kt. Leonard Becquith kt. William Bab- 
thorp kt Anthony Nevill kt. Thomas Gargrave kt. Bobort 
Mennel seijeant at law ; Anthony Bellasis esquire ; John 
Rockely doctor of law ; Robert Chaloner, Richard Morton, 
and Thomas Eymis, esquires. 

And his highness, by these presents, doth appoint the 
said Thomas Eymis to be secretary to the said council, dili- 
gently and obediently to exercise the same room as he shall 
be appointed by the said lord president, or by two of the 
council, whereof the one to be of the quorum^ with the as- 
sent of the lord president. And his highness pleasure is, 
that the said lord president, and two others of the said 



: OF BEGORDS. 318 

3uncil, bang of the quorum^ shall be sworn masters of the BOOK 
lancery, to the intent that every of them may take recog- 
isance in such cases, as by the said lord president, or by 
wo of the said council, being of the quorum, shall be thought 
jnvenient, and the case so requiring. All which number 
r councellors before specified, as his majesty doubteth not 
ut that they, and every of them, according to his grace^s 
Kpectation and trust reposed in them, will be, at all times, 
ifigent and willing towards, and ready to do unto his grace 
uch service as they can devise or imagine may be best to 
is contentation, and to the discharge of their duties towards 
lis highness, leaving apart all respects and affections in all 
natters that may touch their nighest kinsman, friend, ser- 
rant, tenant, or others, when the same shall come in ques- 
ion before the same lord president and council. So his 
rraoe trusteth that every of the same will have such regard 
JO malefactors as appertaineth, and to bring all such unto 
lie said lord president and council, when they shall be there- 
jnto appointed, or may otherwise do it of themselves ; in- 
forming the said lord president and council of their offences, 
IS the same shall happen, in place where they have rule and 
luthority, within the limits of their commission. 

And forsomuch as it should be very chargeable to many 
of the said councellors, if they should continually attend 
upon the said lord president and council, therefore his high- 
ness, of his grace^s goodness, minding to ease that charge, 
md to instruct every of the said councellors how to demean 
themselves for their attendance ; that is to wit, who shall be 
bound to continual attendance upon the same council, and 
nrho shall attend but at times most requisite, at their plea- 
sures, unless the same lord president shall require them to 
remain for a time, for some weighty affairs or purposes ; the 
which requests in such cases, every of them shall accomplish. 
His majesty therefore ord^neth that his cousins, the earls 
of Westmoreland and Cumberland, the bishop of Duresm, 
the lord Dacres, the lord Conyers, the lord Wharton, sir 
John Hinde, nr Edmond Mol^eux, sir Henry Savell, sir 
Nicholas Fairfax^ Greorge Conyers, Anthony Nevil, knights; 



1 



J! 



814 A COLLECTION 

PART Robert Mennd Serjeant at law; Anthony Bdlasis, Join^^^ 
Rockbey doctor of law, and Richard Norton, shall not hj 
bound to continual attendance, but to go and confte at ther 
pleasures, unless they be required by the said lord presidall^ 
to remun with him for a time, for some wdgfaty and grert 
causes which then they shall accomplish. 

And further, his grace^s pleasure is, that they shall be 
present at such of the general sittings as shaU be kept wm 
unto their dwelling places, and at other sittings and placd^ 
where they shall be commanded by the said L. president, si 
excuses set apart as appertaineth. And because it shall lie 
convenient that a number shall be continually abiding wiA 
the said L. president, with whom he may ccmsult and ooo- 
mit the charge and hearing of such matters as shall be e^ 
hibited unto him for the more expedition <^ the same, Ut 
highness, by these presents, doth ordain, that m Robot 
Bowes, sir William Babthorp, sir Leonard Beoquith, m 
Thomas Grargrave, knights ; Robert Chaloner, and Thonus 
Eymis secretary, esquires, shall give their continual attend- 
• ance on the said lord president, or at the least two of them; 
and that none of them, appointed to continual attendance on 
the said lord president, shall depart at any time' from him, 
without his spedal licence, and the same not to exceed above 
six weeks at one season. 

And his highness, by these presents, for the better enter* 
tainment of the said lord president and council of both sorts, 
when they are, or any of them shall be present, doth give a 
yearly stipend of 10002. by the year to the said lord presi- 
dent, towards the furniture of the diet of himself and the 
rest of the said councellors, with such number of servants 
as hereafter shall be appointed and allowed to every of 
them ; that is to wit, every knight, bring bound to con- 
tinual attendance, four servants ; and every esquire, bong 
bound to like attendance, three servants. And his high- 
ness ordaineth every of the said counceUors, to at with 
the said lord president at his table, or in some other place 
in his house, to be by him conveniently prepared for 
their degrees and behaviours; and their servants allowed, 



OF RECORDS. 816 

is befiore said, to have atting and diet in the said lord BOOK 
t Jiiwiih m'^ii hall, or in some other convenient place in his * 

[* And further, his highness, of his meer goodness, and 
ff/geat benignity, for the better entreatment, as well of such 
of the said council as be not well able to forbear their own 
lAdrs, and attend upon the said council, without further 
Jbdp for the charge of the horse-meat and lodgings, when 
tbey shall attend in council to serve his highness. As fur 
others that might better themselves with their learning 
polidies, if they were not detained there about his grace^s 
doth by these presents limit and appoint, to divers 
of the aforesaid councellors hereafter named, certain partis 
eolar fees, as ensueth ; that is to say, to sir Robert Bowes 
kt. in respect of his attendance, and towards his horse-meat 
and other charges, an hundred merks yearly ; to sir William 
Babthorp kt. for the like, 50/. yearly ; to m Leonard Bec- 
quitfa^ for the like causes, an 100 merks yearly ; to sir 
Tbemas Gargrave kt. for the like, 502. yearly ; to Robert 
Chaloner esquire, for the like, 502. yearly; to Richard 
Norton esq. for his fee, 40/. to Thomas Eymis secretary, 
for the like yearly fee, SSI. 6s. 8d. And further, his grace 
doth appoint one messenger to serve the said council, who 
shall give continual attendance upon the said lord president, 
and have his meat, drink, and lodging, in the said lord pre- 
sidents house, and to have yearly for his fee, 6/. ISs. 4d. 
And further, his grace's pleasure is, that the said 1000/. 
far the lord president, and all the said other fees, shall be 
paid yearly at the feasts of the Annunciation of our Lady, 
and St. Michael the arch-angel, by even portions^ of the re- 
venues of his grace^s lands in those parts ; and that for that 
purpose an assignment and warrant to be made to the re- 
ceiver general of his grace^s revenues there. 

And to furnish the said lord president and council in all 
things with authority sufficient to execute justice, as well in 
causes criminal, as in matters of controversy between party 
and party, his majesty hath commanded and appointed two 

to be made out, under his grace^s great seal of 



» tiiiii 



.il6 A COLLECTION 

PART Kn^andj by virtue vfaoneof Aej daSk haye full povernd 



H. 



1.. * 



authority in either case, to proceed as the matter oocuirat 
•ihflil n!quire. 

And for the more <9peedy e&pecfitiaa to be used in dll*^ 
<uiuw» of justice, faia majesty's pleasure i% that the oil 
lord president and council shall cause every coinpIaiDiotarfI;}i:> 
defendant that i^hall have to do before them, to put and hkiazz 



■VL- 



;j Dr-: 



J be 



clarc their whole matter in their bill of complaint md i 
iiwf:r, without replication, rejomder, or other plea or ddf 
to be harl or used therein; which order the sudLpn* :i:< :i 
rient and council shall manifest unto all such as shilltifro 
counccllors in any matter to be intreated and defined bdoHl 
them ; charging and commanding the sud oounoellorB tfl 
pleaderfk to observe this order, upon sudi penalties as thf 
fthall think convenient, as they will eschew the danger of dft' 
name ; and not in any ways to break it, without the speQi^ 
licenM! of the said lord president, and that only in n0^ 
ii|N-cial cauHcs. 

And further, his highness, by these presents, doth gif* 
full |iower and authority to the sud lord president mi 
(Miuncil, as well to punish' such persons as in any thing ^mI 
iu*^ltTt« contt'mn, or disobey their commandments, or the 
|»nH't*HM of the council, as all other that shall speak seditious 
MTiifils, invent rumors, or commit such-like offences, (not 
Ih'Ih^ treasiin) wliereof any inconvenience might grow, by 
piilorv, rutting their ears, wearing of papers, imprisonment, 
or titherwiw* at their discretions. And the said L. president 
anil eoiiiU'iK at tlieir disiicretions, shall appoint counselkirsi 
iihd iiiher iXH|uisltet(, to pix)r suitors having no mony, with- 
out |mvui^ t'ivs or other things for the same. And bis 
IiikImu MH ^iveth full jtower and authority to the said L. pre- 
^kU'iu uikI i\»uneil Iving with him, or four of them at the 
Unksi . \ilieii'«»f ilie Haid L. president, &r John Hind, sir 
IMmoml Molineu\« ear Robert Bowes, sir Leonard Beo- 
\\\\\\K ^» AutlKMtv NevilL sir Thomas Gargrave, knights; 
K\»(K*it \leMiivlk and KolKTt Chaluner, to be two with the 
\m\1 |M\Niuleni, toai»ai«.^ timniL of all persons that shall becoo- 
^ ii I i»i uuIkiwI i4* aiiv riot« how many soever they be in 



OF RECORDS. 817 

amber, unless the matter of such riot shall be thought unto BOOK 
bem of such importance, as the same shall be meet to be ^' 
ignified unto his majesty , to be punished in such sort, by 
he order of his council attending upon his grace^s person, 
IB the same may be noted for an example to others. And 
lis i^race giveth full power and authority to the said lord 
ttemdent and council, or four of them at the least, whereof 
ihe lord president and two others bound to continual attend- 
mce, to be three, to award and assess costs and dammages, 
18 well to the plaintiffs as to the defendants^ by their discre- 
dons, and to award execution of their decrees and orders ; 
nd to punish the breakers of the same, being parties there- 
unto, by their discretions: all which decrees and orders, 
the secretary shall be bound incontinently, upon the pro- 
mulgation of the same, to write, or cause to be written, in 
one fair book, which shall remain in the hands and custody 
of the said lord president. 

And to the intent it may appear to all persons there, what 
fees shall be paid and taken for all processes and writings to 
be used by the said council, his majesty therefore appointeth, 
that there shall be a table affixed in every place where the 
said lord president atnd council shall sit, at any sessions ; 
and a like table to hang openly, that all men may see it, in 
the office where the said secretary and the clerks shall com- 
monly sit and expedite the said writings ; wherein shall be 
dediured what shall be paid for the same. That is to say, 
For every recognisance, wherein one alone or more standeth 
bounden, 12d. For the cancelling of every like recogni- 
zaoce, 12d. For the entring of every decree, 6d. For the 
copy of the same, if it be asked, 6d. For every letter, com- 
misnon, attachment, or other precept or process sent to any 
person, 4td. For every dismission before the said council (if 
it be asked) 4d. For the copies of bills, and answers, and 
other pleas, for every ten lines, reasonably writ, Id. For 
the examination of every witness, 4ed. And his grace^s 
fdeasure is, that the examination of witnesses, produced in 
matters before the said council, shall be examined by such 
discreet person and persons, as shall be thought convenient 



818 A COLLECTION 

PART and meet by the said lord prendent, and two <^ the 
council^ bound to continual attendance ; and that the 



lord prendent, with such-like two of the said council, shaB 
reform, appoint, and allow such persons to write Inlls, aa^ 
swers, copies, or other process in that court, as they sfaal 
think convenient, over and bende the said secretary and Ins 
two clerks ; which clerks also, the said lord president aod 
council shall reform and correct, as they shall have cause 
and occasion. In which reformation and appcnntments, d» 
said lord president shall have a voice n^ative. 

And for the more certain and brief determination of maW 
ters in those parts, his majesty, by these presents, ordainetbi 
that the said lord president and council shall keep four ge« 
neral sittings or sessions in the year, every <^ them to coo- 
tinue by the space of one whole month ; whereof one to be 
at York; another at Kingston upon Hull; one at New- 
castle ; and another at Duresme ; within the limits whareo^ 
the matters rising there shall be ordered and decreed, if 
they conveniently so may be. And they shall, in every d 
the same places, keep one goal delivery ; before their de* 
parture from thence, his grace nevertheless referring it to 
their discretions, to take and appoint such other place and 
places for their said four general sittings, as they, or the 
said lord president, with three of the council, bounden to 
continual attendance, shall think most convenient for the 
time and purpose ; so that they keep the full term of one 
month in every such place, if they may in any wise conve- 
niently so do. 

And forsomuch as a great number of his majesty^s tenants 
and farmers have been heretofore retained with sundry per^* 
sons by wages^ livery, badg, or connysance; by reason 
whereof, when his grace should have had service of them, 
they were rather at commandment of other men, than (ac- 
cording to their duties of allegiance) of his highness of whom 
they have their livings ; his majesty ^s pleasure, and exprem 
commandment is, that none of his said council, nor others, 
shall by any means retain or entertain any of his graoe^s 
tenants, or farmers in such sort, as they, or any of them, 




OF RECORDS. »9 

|tboiild aooount themselves bounden to do liim or them any B OOR 
[edier service, than as to his highness officers, having office, ^' 

being appointed in service there : unless the same farmers 
tenants be continually attendant in the house of him 
shall retain them. And the said lord president and 
[jMiutil shaU, in every their general sittings, give special 
i and charge, that no nobleman, nor other, sludl re- 
tein any of the said tenants and farmers, otherwise than is 
aforesaid. Charging also the said farmers and tenants, upon 
pun of the forfeiture of their farms and holds, and incur- 
nag of his majesty'^s further displeasure and indignation, in 
Ho wise to agree to any such retainers, other than is before- 
but wholly to depend upon his highness, and upon 
as his highness hath, or shall appoint to be officers, 
ivlers, or directors over them. 

And his grocers pleasure further is, that in every such 
wiuhagy and in all other places where the said lord president 
mid council shall have any notable assemblies before them, 
they shall give strait charge and commandment to the people, 
to eonfcNrm themselves in all things to the observation of 
sucli laws, ordinances, and determinations, as be made, 
passed, and agreed upon by his grace^s parliament touching 
rdigioii, and the most godly service, set forth in their own 
mother tongue, for th^ comforts : and likewise to the laws 
toaching the abolishing of the usurped and pretended power 
of the bishop of Rome, whose abuses they shall so beat into 
their heads, by continual inculcation, as they may smell and 
understand the same ; and may perceive the same to be de- 
clared with their hearts, and not with their tongues only for 
afcnrm. 

And likewise they shall declare the order and determina- 
tion taken and agreed upon, for the abrogation of certain 
vain holy days, b^ng appointed by the bishop of Rome to 
bfind the world ; and to persuade the same, that they might 
make saints at their pleasures ; and thereby, through idle- 
ness, do give occasion of the increase of many and great 
vices and inconveniences: which points his majesty doth 
earnestly require, and straitly command, the said lord pre- 



SaO A COLLECTION 

PART sident and oouncil, to set fc«th with all dexterity, and to 
■ punish extreamly , for examjde, all offenden in the aune. 

And his majesty willeth the said council, as he doubtrik 
not but they will most earnestly set fcMrth all such ocN 
things and matters, as for the confirmation of the people ilj 
those matters, and other the king*s majesty'^s prooee(fiip 
and things convenient to be remembred, be, or shall be ill 
forth or devised, and sent unto them for that purpose. 
Further, his highness pleasure is, that the said lord 
sident and council shall, from time to dme, make diGgof 
inquisition of the wrongful taldng.in and inclosiog of 
mons, and other grounds, and who be extream th«!em; m 
in taking and exacting of unreasonable fines and greflSOOH 
and overing or nusing of rents; and to call the partksM 
have so evil used themselves therein before them ; andltf^ 
ing all respects and affections apart, they shall takeflV* 
order for the redresses of enormities used in the sam^' 
the poor people be not ojqpressed; but that they may^ 
after their sorts and qualities. 

And if it shall chance that the said lord president 1^ 
council shall vary in opinion^ eithar in the law^ or for $ 
order to be taken in any matter or fact before them, if t 
case be of very great .w^ght and importance, then the o[ 
ion of the greater, or more part of the number of ooun 
lors appointed to give continual attendance, shall take pL 
and determine the doubt; and if they be of like numbe 
counsellors, bounden to continual attendance, then t 
party whereunto the lord president shall give his ass 
shall be followed and take place. And if the case and i 
ter be of great importance, and the question of the 1 
then the lord president and council shall agnify the < 
and matter to the judges at Westminster, who ^all, with < 
gence, advertise them again of their opinions therein. J 
if the matter be of great importance, and an order ti 
taken upon the fact, then the said lord preadent and co 
oilf attendant upon his person upon the same, whereu| 
tboy sliali have knowledg again how to use themselves 
that bi^half. 



OF RECORDS. tm 

And the said lord president and council shall take special BOOK 

I, upon complaint of spoil, extortions, or oppressions, '' 
euunine the same speedily, that the party grieved may 
due and undelayed remedy and restitution. And for 
of ability in the offenders thereunto, they to be pu- 
to the example of others. And if any man, of what 
soever he be, shall, upon a good, lawful, and rea- 
»le cause or matter, and so appearing to the lord presi- 
and council, by information, or otherwise, demand 
f of peace or justice against any great lord or noble- 
of that country, the said lord president and council 
I, in that case^ grant the petition of the poorest man, 
the richest or greatest lord, being of the council or 
they should grant the same (being lawfully asked) 
men of the meanest sort, degree, and behaviour. 
And forasmuch as it may chance, the said lord president 
'be sometime diseased, that he shall not be able to travel, 
die direction of such matters as then shall occur ; or to 
called to the parliament, or otherwise to be imployed in 
king^s majesty^s affairs, or about other business, for 
reformation or order within his rule, or for other rea- 
cause by his discretion ; to the intent therefore that 
aid council may be and remain ever full and perfect, 
that they may be at all times in the same, one person 
direct and use all things in such and the same order, 
and form, as the said lord president should and might 
by virtue of the aforesidd commissions, and these in- 
his majesty^s pleasure is, that when the said lord 
It shall be so diseased, absent, or letted, as is before- 
that he cannot conveniently supply his room himself, 
then he shall name and appoint one of the said com- 
being appointed, to ^ve continual attendance, 
mpply bis room for that season, during his said disease, 
or lett ; and shall deliver the signet to the person 
appointed to keep, during the same time. And the king^s 
glitM**«, during the same time, giveth unto the said per- 
IBD flo appointed, the name of vice-president ; which name 
teverthelew he shall no longer continue, than during the 

VOL. II. P. 2. Y 



I ^•:i II 



822 A COLLECTION 

PART dme that the said lord preddent shall so be Ackj absent, or 
letted, as is before-^d. And his iiiaje8Qr'*8 plessure ]s» 
that Hot the time only, that any of the said council, as is 
before-said, shall occupy the said room and place as a vice> 
president, that all the rest of the council shaU in aU thiagi 
use him in like sort, and with like reveroioe, as they be 
bound by those injunctions to use the Icml president him- 
self ; whereunto his grace doubteth not but every of them 
will conform themselves accordingly. 

And further, his majesty by these presents giveth fuD 
power and authority to the said lord president and council, 
that when the condition of any recognisance taken be&re 
them shall be fulfilled, they shall, in open court, cause the 
same to be cancelled for the discharge of the parties : pro- 
vided that no recognisance be in any wise cancelled but be- 
fore the lord president, or vice-preadent, and three others 
at the least, sitting in open court with him. 

And further, his highness ordaineth, that no attorney 
shall take, in one sitting or sessions, for one matter, above 
I9d. nor no counsellor above 20d. 

77i€ rest are wanthig. 



B. 12. 



Number 57. 

The memorial of the charge committed by the king's ma- 
jesty to sir Richard Morison kt. his mcyesty^s ambassch 
dor with the emperor^ the 24ith of September, 

An original. 

Gftiba. First, You sir Richard Morison shaU, with all dili- 

gence, procure audience of our good brother the emperor; 
and at your access to him, deliver our letters of credence 
herewith sent to you, with our most hearty commendaticNOS, 
and earnest declaration, that we be most glad to have un- 
derstanding of his good estate and health. After the same 
delivery and salutation, you shall further say, that we uxh 
derstanding his good and honourable advancement towards 
his Low Countries, to the great comfort of the same ; and. 



OF RECORDS. 383 

tiftving* also the same love and good-will towards the pros- BOOK 
perous success of his said countries, that our late father and ^' 
cmr x>ther progenitors have had these many years passed, 
bsire willed you expresly in our names, to congratulate 
diis his coming thitherward, and to shew him, that the 
good success which we wish to him, and his affairs and en- 
terprises, is as much as we would to our selves, and our 
own countries and patrimonies. 

Item. When you shall have opened thus much, with as 
good words as you may devise, ye shall begin to descend to 
this that followed!, u^g therein your earnestness and frank- 
Den, as ye shall see by the former sayings, occasion given 
to you by our said brother^s acceptation thereof, either by 
his good words, or other behaviour in his gesture. Ye shall 
saeiy, that where we have lately understood of the great 
murders, spoils, and cruelties done and committed, both in 
Hungary, and upon the coasts of Naples, and in other parts 
of Italy, by the Turks, the old common enemy to the name 
and religion of all Christianity. Likeas we cannot but from 
our very heart lament the same, so we will, for our part, as 
may be thought expedient for the weal-publick of Christen- 
dom, shew our self willing to accord with our said good 
brother, and other Christian princes and states, for the re- 
pulse of the said Turk. And if any such good means may, 
by the great wisdom and policy of our said good brother 
the emperor, be thought good and devised, to bring the 
same to some good purpose and effect ; we for our part will 
shew our self so ready and well- willing thereto, *as our said 
good brother shall well perceive, that we have not only that 
zeal to the conservation and surety of Christendom, which 
in a Christian prince is duly required ; but also such conn- 
deration and regard to our said good brother, and our an- 
cient amity with the house of Burgundy, as to honour and 
reason appertaineth. 

Thus much being declared in such good sort, as you shall 
see occasion doth require ; we would that you should stay 
and pause awhile, as it were, lypking for some answer to be 
made hereto by our said gofi(^i brother; and if you shall 

y2 



3S4 A COLLECTION 

PART perceive he taketh it in thankful part, ihea may you enter- 
^^* tain the talk modestly, with such good words as may seen 
to your wisdom best to confirm our good aiSectioa to the con- 
tinuance of the amity, and our great c^ence and grief, with 
the entry of the Turks in Christendom. 

And if you shall perceive that the emperor doth in m 
good part receive this our overture, that he shall shew him- 
self willing to enter any further talk, or devise for the fiv- 
ther proceeding in the same, you may, as of your self, shew : 
your readiness and good-will to do all that you any waji ; 
well may, as a good minister, for the brining this purpoae 
to some profitable efiect ; which you may say, in your own 
opinion, shall the better take good entry and success, if hf 
some special man to be sent hither, we might underatand 
more fully our said good brother^s mind in this matter. 

Item. If ye shall perceive that the emperor doth not re- 
gard this overture, either in not liking the matter it self^ or 
not so regarding our amity as reason would, and as it is on 
our part offered, then may you use your self more coldly, 
and diminish the declaration of our earnestness, in like sort 
as our said brother sheweth himself; and conclude, thai 
thus having done the message committed to your charge, 
you will leave the consideration hereof to him as he shall 
think good. 

And if in the opening of the premises, our said brother 
shall make any mention or interpretation against the French 
king, referring the Turks inva»ons to the said French king 
as some occasion thereof; and so shall demand, directly or 
indirectly, whether this our overture be meant to extend 
against the French king, or any others of Christian name 
that shall join in league or amity with the said Turks. You 
may thereto say, that you had no more in charge presaitly 
than ye have said ; and therefore for further opening of our 
mind therein, you think the same might be best had here. 

And if at any time of this your talk, our said brother 
shall gather oocaaon to ask you, what we will do for giving 
aid against these invasions made by the French king upon 
the Low Countries ? you may answer, you have nothing to 



OF RECORDS. 8S5 

•y theran, but that you think the answer that was de- BOOK 
lared to his ambassador here resident upon the letters sent '* 
o us from our good sister the queen of Hungary, hath both 
Men signified to him long before his time ; and also as ye 
trust in reason contented her. And in this point, although 
je know what was answered, yet would we not ye should 
enter into the diqpute thereof, meaning in this and the rest 
of things to be treated with our said brother, that ye would 
rather procure the sending of some special man hidier, than 
to treat any thing by his ambassador here, who hitherto 
hath not appeared the fittest man to encrease or enlarge the 
annty betwixt us and our said brother. 

Finally, Our pleasure is, that you shall, in the execution 
of this present charge, whcdly extend your good policy and 
wisdom, to mark and well-advise all such words of moment, 
■8 the emperor shall utter to you in this talk, by what 
order, behaviour, gesture, or other passion oi joy or grief 
Qie same shall be spoken, so as we may simply, plainly, and 
very orderly have the true declaration thereof from you ; 
wherein we desire so express and special a report of this 
matter, as upon the same we may better conceive what shall 
be expedient to be further done in this and other our 
weighty affairs. 

Winchester. W. Northampton. 

Northumberland. J . Cobham . 

J. Bedford. T. Darcy. 

F. Huntingdon. Richard Cotton. 

£. Clinton. John Gate. 



Number 58. 

A letter mitten by B. Ridley^ setting out ike sins of that 

time. 

To his well-beloved, the preachers within the diocess of 

London. 
After hearty commendations, having regard, especially Regjit. 
at this time, to the wrath of God, who hath plagued us di- foj. J^^. 
versly, and now with extream punishment of sudden death 

y3 



996 A COLLECTION 

PART poured upoD us, for causes certain, known unto his high 
and secret judgment, and as may seem unto man for our 



living; daily enareasing unto such sort, that DOt 
only in our conversations the fear of God is, alas, tai gone 
from before our eyes, but also the world is grown into. that 
uncharitableness, that one, as it appeareth plainly, goeth 
about to devour another ; moved with insatiable covetoiv- 
ness, both contrary to God*s word and will, and to tlie 
eztream penl and damnatimi of Christ^s flock, bought ao 
dearly wUh his precious blood, and to the utter destructkm 
of this whole common^wealth, except Grod^s anger be short^ 
appeased : wherein, as according to my bounden duty I 
shall, God willing, in my own person be diligent and labour; 
so I exhort and require you, first in God*s name, and bjr 
authority of him committed unto me in that behalf, and abo 
in the kiag'*s majesty^s name, from whom I have authori^ 
and special commandment thus to do, that as you are called 
to be setters forth of God^s word, and to express in your 
livings the same, so now in your exhortations and sermons, 
you do most wholesomely and earnestly tell unto men their 
sins, Juxta illud annuncia populo meo scelera eorum^ with 
' God^s punishments lately poured upon us for the same, 
now before our eyes ; and specially to beat down and de- 
stroy, with all your power and wit, that greedy and devour- 
ing serpent of covetousness, that doth so now universally 
reign : calling upon God for repentance, and provoking to 
common prayer, and amendment of life, with most earnest 
petitions, that hereby God^s hands may be stided, the world 
amended, and obedience of subjects, and faithfulness of min- 
isters declared accordingly. Thus I bid you heartily well to 
fare. From London, July S5. 1551. 
* Yours in Christ, Nic. London. 



OF RECORDS. 827 

Number 69. BOOK 

X. 

Bishop Ridley* s letter to the protector^ concerning the visits 

ation of the unix^ersitt/ of Cambridg'. 

Right honourable^ 

I WISH your grace the holy and wholesome fear of God, 
because I am persuaded your gracq^s goodness to be such 
unfdgnedly, that even wherein your grace^ii letters doth 
sore blame me, yet in the same the advertisement of the 
truth shall not displease your grace; and also perceiving 
that the cause of your grace^s discontentation was wrcmg 
information, therefore I shall beseech your grace to give 
me leave to shew your grace, wherein it appeareth to me 
that your grace is wrong informed. 

Your grace's letters blameth me, because I did not (at 
the first, before the visitation began, having knowledg of 
the matter) shew my mind; the truth is, before God, I 
never had, nor could get any fore-knowledg of the matter, 
of the uniting of the two colleges, before we had begun, 
and had entred two days in the visitation, and that your 
grace may plainly thus well perceive. 

A little before Easter, I being at Rochester, received 
letters from Mr. Secretary Smith, and the dean of Pauls, 
to come to the visitation of the university, and to make a 
sermon at the beginning thereof; whereupon I sent imme- 
diately a servant up to London, to the dean of Pauls, de- 
dring of him to have had some knowledg of things there to 
be done, because I thought it meet that my sermon should 
sonlewhat have savoured of the same. 
' From Mr. Dean I received a letter, instructing me only, 
that the cause of the visitation was, to abolish statutes and 
ordinances, which maintained papistry, superstition, blind- 
ness and ignorance ; and to establish and set forth, such as 
might further God^s word and good learning; and else, the 
truth is, he would shew me nothing, but bad me be careless, 
and said, there was informations how all things was for to 
be done ; the which, I take God to witness, I did never see, 
nor could get knowledg what they were, before we were en* 

Y 4 



828 A COLLECTION 

PART tred in the vi^tation two days, although I desired to haie 
Been them in the beginning. 

Now, when I had seen the instructioiis, the truth is, I 
thought peradventure, the master and company would haie 
surrendred up their college ; but when their ooftaent, after 
labour and travel taken therein two days, could not be ob- 
tained, and then we b^an secretly to oonsidt (all the com- 
missioners thinking it best that every man should say Ui 
mind plainly, that in execution there might appear but one 
way to be taken of all) there when it was seen to some, that 
without the consent of the present incumbents, by the king^s 
absolute power, we might proceed to the uniting of the tuo 
colleges, I did, in my course simply and jdainly declare mj 
conscience, and that there only secretly, am<Mig our sdves 
alone, with all kind of softness, so that no man could be 
justly oiFended. Also, I percdve, by your grace^s letterB, 
I have been noted of some for my barking there ; and yet 
to bark, lest God should be offended, I cannot deny, but 
indeed it is a part of my profession, for God^s word ooo- 
demneth the dumb dogs that will not bark and give warn- 
ing of God'^s displeasure. 

As for that that was suggested to your grace, that by 
my aforesaid barking, I should dishonour the king's ma- 
jesty, and dissuade others from the execution of the king^s 
commission, God is my judg, I intended, according to my 
duty to God and the king, the maintenance and defence of 
his highness royal honour and dignity. If that be true, 
that I believe is true, which the prophet saith. Honor regit 
Judicium diligit ; and as the commissioners must needs, and 
I am sure will all testify, that I dissuaded no man, but con- 
trariwise, exhorted every man (with the quiet <rf other) to 
satisfy their own conscience ; desiring only, that if it should 
otherwise be seen unto them, that I might, either by my 
abscnse or silence, satisfy mine. The which my plainness, 
when some, otherwise than according to my expectation did 
take, I was moved thereupon (both for the good opinion 
I had, and yet have, in your grace's goodness; and also 
specially, because your grace had commanded me so to do) 



OF RECORDS. 

m my mind, by my private letters, freely unto your BOOK 



1 thus I trust your grace percdveth now, both that 
after knowledg had, I did utter my conscience ; and 
lat the matter was not opened unto me before the vimt- 
was two days begun. 

in this I did amiss, that before the knowledg of the 
ctions, I was ready to grant to the executicm of the 
ission ; truly, I had rather herein acknowledg my 
and submit my self to your grace^s correction, then 
knowledg had, then wittingly and willingly commit 
hing whereunto my conscience doth not agree, for fear 
d's displeasure. 

is a godly wish that is wished in your grace^s letters, 
Sesb, and blood, and country, might not more weigh 
3ome men than godliness and reascm ; but the truth is, 
ry in this matt^ (whatsoever some men do suggest 
your grace) shall not move me ; and that your grace 
well perceive, for I shall be as ready, as any other, 
Jienc^ to expel some of my own country, if the re- 
vrhich is made of them can be tried true, 
id as for that your grace saith of flesh and blood, that 
e favour or fear of mortal man. Yea, marry sir, that 
latter of weight indeed, and the truth is, (alas my own 
>ness) of that I am afraid ; but I beseech your grace, 
nee again, give me good leave, wherein here I fear my 
frailty, to confess the truth. 

fore God, there is no man this day, (leaving the king^s 
»ty for the honour only excepted) whose favour or dis- 
ure I do either seek or fear, as your grace^s favour or 
easure ; for of God, both your grace'*s authority, and 
K)und duty for your grace's benefits bind me so to da 
hat if the desire of any man^s &vour, or fear of dis- 
iure, should weigh more with me than godliness and 
>n. 

ruly, if I may be bold to say the truth, I must needs 
that I am most in danger to ofiend hermn, either for 
e of your grace^s favour, or for fear of your graoe^s dis- 



480 A COLLECTION 

PART pleasure. And yet I shall not oeaae (God wUlii^) daily to 

pray God so to stay and strengthen my frailty with holy 

fear, that I do not commit the thing for fiivour or fear of 
any mortal man, whereby my oonsdenoe may threaten nke 
with the loss of the fiivour of the living God, but that it may 
please him, of his gracious goodness, (howsoever the world 
goes) to blow this in the ears of my heart, Deus dissipamt 
assa earum qui hominilma placuerini. And this, Harrm- 
dum est incidere in manua Dei viverUis. And again, Notk 
timere eo$ qtti occidunt corpus. 

Wherefore I most humbly beseech your grace, for GodTs 
love, not to be (tended with me, for renewing of this my 
suit unto your grace, which is that whereunto my oonsdenee 
cannot well agree ; if any such thing chance in this visitation, 
I may, with your grace^s favour, have license, either by mine 
absence or silence, or other-like means, to keep my conscienoe 
quiet. I wish your grace, in Grod, honour, and endless fe- 
licity. From Pembrook-hall in Cambridg, June 1. 1549. 

Your grace^s bumble and daily orator, 

Nish. Boffen. 



Number 60. 

The protector's answer to thejbrmer letter. 

Ex cbarto. Aftbr our right hearty commendations to your lordship, 
gj^ * "^ we have received your letters of the first of June, again re- 
plying to those which we last sent unto you. And as it ap- 
peareth, ye yet remaining in your former request, desires, 
if things do occur so, that, according to your consdenoe, ye 
cannot do them, that you might absent your self, or other- 
wise keep silence. We would be loth any thing should be 
done by the king'^s raajesty^s visitors, otherwise than right 
and conscience might allow and approve : and visitation is 
to direct things to the better, not to the worse ; to ease con- 
sciences, not to clog them. Marry, we would wish that 
executors thereof should not be scrupulous in conscience, 
otherwise than reason would. Against your conscience, it 
is not our will to move you, as we would not gladly do, or 



: OF RECORDS. 881 

move any man to that which is agunst right and conscienoe ; BOOK 
md we trust the Idng^s majesty hath not in this matter. 
And we think in this ye do much wrong, and much discredit 
die other visitors, that ye should seem to think and suppose 
that they would do things against conscience. We take 
them to be men of that honour and honesty, that they will 
not. My lord of Canterbury hath declared unto us, that 
this maketh partly a conscience unto you, that divines should 
be diminished. That can be no cause ; for, iSrst, the same 
was met before in the late king^s time, to unite the two col- 
leges together ; as we are sure ye have heard, and sir Edward 
^forth can tell : and for that cause, all such as were students 
if the law, out of the new-erected cathedral church, were 
lisappointed of their livings, only reserved to have been in 
hat civil college. The king^s hall being in manner all law- 
fers, canonists were turned and joined to Michael-house, 
md made a college of divines, wherewith the number of di- 
vines was much augmented, civillians diminished. Now at 
his present also, if in all other colleges, where lawyers be 
)y the statutes, or the king'^s Injunctions, ye do convert 
hem, or the more part of them, to divines, ye shall rather 
lave more divines upon this change than ye had before, 
rhe king^s college should have six lawyers ; Jesus college 
ome ; the Queen'^s college, and other, one or two apiece, 
^nd as we are informed, by the late king's Injunctions, every 
ollege in Cambridg one at the least; all these together do 
lake a greater in number, than the fellows of Clare-hall 
le, and they now made divines, and the statutes in that 
eformed divinity shall not be diminished in number of 
tudents, but enqreased, as appeareth, although these two 
olleges be so united. And we are sure ye are not ignorant, 
low necessary a study that study of civil law is to all trea- 
ies with forreign princes and strangers, and how few there 
le at this present to do the king^s majesty's service there- 
D. For we would the encrease of divines, as well as you, 
tf arry, necessity compelleth us also to muntain the sdence ; 
ind we require you, my lord, to have consideration how 
nuch you do hinder the king^s majesty'^s proceedings in that 



88S A COLLECTION 

PART viaitation, if now yon, who are one of the viaitcws, should 
thus draw back and discourage the other, ye should miioh 
hinder the whole doings; and peradventure that thing 
known, maketh the master and fellows of Clare-hall to stand 
the more obstinate ; wherefore we require you to have re- 
gard of the king^s majesty^s honour, and the quiet perfoni- 
ings of that visitation, most to the glory of God, and benefit 
of that university ; the which thing is only meant in yoor 
instructions. To the performing of that, and in that rasn- 
ner, we can be content you use your dcnngs as ye think best, 
for the quieting of your conscience. Thus we bid you right- 
heartily farewel. From Richmond, the 10th of June, 1549. 

Your loving jfriend, 

E. Somerset 



Number 61. 

A letter qfCranmer's to king Henry the Sth^ conceminga 
farther reformation^ and against sacrilege. 

Ex cbarto- ix may please your highness to be advertised ; that foras- 
gio. much as I might not tarry ray self at London, because I 

had appointed, the next day after that I departed from your 
majesty, to be at Rochester, to meet the next morning aH 
the commissioners of Kent at Sittingboum; therefore the 
same night that I returned from Hampton-Court to Lam- 
beth, I sent for the bishop of Worcester incontinently, and 
declared unto him all your majesty'^s pleasure, in such things 
as your majesty willed me to be done. And first, where 
your majesty'^s pleasure was, to have the names of sudi 
persons as your highness, in times past^ appointed to make 
laws ecclesiastical for your grace'^s realm. The bishop of 
Worcester promised me, with all speed, to enquire out their 
names, and the book which they made, and to bring the 
names, and also the book, unto your majesty ; which I trust 
he hath done before this time. 

And as concerning the ringing of bells upon Alhallow- 
day at night, and covering of images in Lent, and creeping 
to the cross, he thought it necessary that a letter of your 



OF RECORDS. 88S 

BMgesty^s pleasure therein, should be sent by your grace BOOK 
unto the two ardi-bishops ; and we to send the same to ^' 
dU other prelats within your grace^s realm. And if it be 
joar majesty^s pleasure so to do, I have for more speed 
beran drawn a minute of a letter, which your majesty may 
aker at your pleasure. Nevertheless, in my opinion, when 
such things be altered or taken away, there would be set 
fiNTth some doctrine therewith, which should declare the 
cauae of the abolishing or alteration, for to satisfy the con- 
science of the people : for if the honouring of the cross, as 
creeping and kneeling thereunto, be taken away, it shall 
seem to many that be ignorant, that the honour of Christ is 
taken away, unless some good teaching be set forth withal 
to instruct them sufficiently therein; which if you|: ma- 
jesty command the bishops of Worcester and Chichester, 
with other your grace^s chaplains to make, the people shall 
obey your majesty^s commandment willingly ; ^ving thanks 
to your majesty that they know the truth, which else they 
would obey with murmuration and grutching. And it shall 
be a satisfaction unto all other nations, when they shall see 
your majestydo nothing but by the authority of God^s 
word, and to the setting forth of Grod^s honour, and not 
diminishing thereof. And thus Almighty God keep your 
miyesty in his preservation and governance. From my 
mannor at Beckisboum, the ^th of January, 45. 

Your graces most bounden chaplain 
and beadsman. 

POSTSCRIPT. 

I BESEECH your majesty, that I may be a suitor unto 
the same, for your cathedral church of Canterbury ; who 
to their great unquietness, and also great charges, do alienate 
their lands daily, and as it is said, by your majesty^s com- 
mandment. But this I am sure, that other men have gotten 
their best lands, and not your majesty. Wherefore this is ' 
mine only suit, that when your majesty^s pleasure shall be 
to have any of their lands, that they may have some letter 
from your majesty, to declare your majesty^s pleasure, with- 



3S4 A COLLECTION 

PART out the which they be sworn, that they shall make noalieD- 
^^' arion. And that the same alienation be not made at other 
men^s pleasures, but only to your majesty^s use. For now 
every man that list to have any of their lands, makes suit 
to get it into your majesty'^s hands ; not that your majesty 
should keep the same, but by sale, or gift from your ms- 
jesty, to translate it from your grace^s cathedral church unto 
themselves. 

T. Cantuarien. ' 

TTie drattght of a letter which the king teas to send to 
Crcmmery against some superstitious practices. 

To the arch-bishop of Canterbury. 

Forasmuch as you, as well in your own name, as in the 
name of the bishops of Worcester and Chichester, and other 
our chaplains and learned men, whom we appointed widi 
you to peruse certain books of service, which we delivered 
unto you, moved us, that the vigil, and ringing of bells all 
the night long upon Alhallow-day at night, and the cover- 
ing of images in the church in the time of Lent, with the 
lifting up the veil that covereth the cross upon Palm-Sun- 
day, with the kneeling to the cross at the same time, might 
be abolished and put away, for the superstition, and other 
enormities and abuses of the same. First, forasmuch as all 
the vigils of our Lady, and the apostles, and all other vigils, 
which in the be^nning of the church were godly used; 
yet for the manifold superstition and abuses which after 
did grow, by means of the same, they be many years past 
taken away throughout all Christendom, and there remain- 
eth nothing but the name of the vi^l in the calendar, the 
thing clearly abolished and put away, saving only upon 
Alhallows-day at night; upon which night is kept vigil, 
watching, and ringing of bells all the night long. Foras- 
much as that vigil is abused as other vigils were, our plea- 
sure is, as you require, that the said vigil shall be abo- 
lished as the other be, and that there shall be no watching, 
nor ringing, but as be commonly used upon other holy-days 



OF RECORDS. 336 

a night. We be contented and pleased also, that the BOOK 
images in churches shall not be covered, as hath been ac- 
customed in times past ; nor no veil upon the cross ; nor 
no kneeling thereto upon Palm-Sunday, nor any other time« 
And forasmuch as you make no mention of creeping to the 
cross, which is a greater abuse than any of the other ; for 
there you say, Crucem iuam adoramua Domine ; and the 
Ordinal suth, Procedant clerici ad crucem adorandum nudU 
jfcdibus: and after foUoweth in the same Ordmal^ponaiurcrux 
ante aliquod aUarCj iM a poptdo adoretur ; which by your 
own book, called, A Necessary Doctrine^ is against the Se- 
cond Commandment. Therefore our pleasure is, that the 
said creeping to the cross shall likewise cease from hence- 
forth, and be abolished, with the other abuses before re- 
hearsed. And this we will, and straitly command you to 
signify unto all the prelats and bishops of your province of 
Canterbury, charing them, in our name, to see the same 
executed, every one in his diocess, accordingly. 



COLLECTION 



OF 



RECORDS &c. 



BOOK 11. 



Number 1. 
7^ prodamaHon of lady Jane Grajfs Htie to the crown* 

IaNE, by the grace of God, queen of England, France^ BOOK 
nd Ireland, defender of the faith, and of the church of ^^' 
Ingland, and also of Ireland, under Christ in earth the su- 
ream bead. To all our most loving, faithful, and obedient 
ibjects, and to every of them, greeting. Whereas our 
lost dear cousin Edward the 6th, late king of England, 
'ranee, and Ireland, defender of the faith ; and in earth 
le supream head, under Christ, of the church of England 
nd Ireland; by bis letters patents, ngned with his own 
and, and sealed with his great seal of England, bearing 
ate the filst day of June, in the seventh year of his reign ; 
1 the presence of the most part of his nobles, his counceU 
[yrs, judges, and divers other grave and sage personages, 
or the profit and surety of the whole realm, thereto assent- 
ng and subscribing their names to the same, hath, by the 
same his letters patents, recited, that forasmuch as the im- 
perial crown of this realm, by an act made in the S5th year 
>f the reign of the late king, of worthy memory, king 
9enry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, was, 
9r lack of issue of his body lawfuUy begotten ; and for 
H^k of issue of the body of our said late oounn king 

VOL. II. p. 2. z 



8S8 A COLLECTION 

• 

PART Edward the 6th, by the same act, limited and appointed to 
' remain to the lady Mary his eldest daughter, and to the 
heirs of her body lawfully begotten : and for default of sudi 
issue, the remainder thereof to the lady Elizabeth, by the 
name of the lady Elizabeth his second daughter, and to the 
heirs of her body lawfully begotten ; with such oonditioos 
as should be limited and appointed by the said late king of 
worthy memory, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, our 
great uncle, by his letters patents under his great seal, or 
by his last will in writing, signed with his hand. And for« 
asmuch as the said limitation of the imperial crown of tins 
realm being limited, as is afore-said, to the said lady Mary, 
and lady Elizabeth, being illegitimate, and not lawfully be- 
gotten, for that the marriage had, between the said late 
king, king Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, 
and the lady Katherine, mother to the said lady Maiy; 
and also the marriage had between the said late king, kii^ 
Henry the 8th, our progenitor, and great uncle, and the 
lady Ann, mother to the said lady Elizabeth, were clearly 
and lawfully undone, by sentences of divorce, according to 
the word of God, and the ecclesiastical laws; and whidi 
ftaid several divorcements have been severally ratified and 
confirmed by authority of parliament, and especially in the 
S8th year of the reign of king Henry the 8tli, our said pro- 
genitor, and great uncle, remaining in force, strength, and 
effect, whereby, as well the said lady Mary, as also the said 
lady Elizabeth, to all intents and purposes, are, and been 
clearly disabled, to ask, claim, or challenge the said impe- 
rial crown, or any other of the honours, castles, manours, 
lordships, iands, tenements, or other hereditaments, as heir 
or heirs to our said late cousin king Edward the 6th, or as 
heir or heirs to any other person or persons whatsoever, as 
well for the cause before rehearsed, as also for that the said 
lady Mary, and lady Elizabeth, were unto our said late 
cousin but of the half blood, and therefore by the ancient 
laws, statutes, and customs of this realm, be not inheritaUe 
unto our said late cousin, although they had been bom in 
lawful matrimony ; as indeed they were not, as by the said 



OF RECORDS. 389 

sentences of divorce, and the said statute of the ^th year BOOK 
of the reign of king Henry the 8th, our said progenitor, ' 

and great uncle, plainly appeareth. And forasmuch also, 
as it is to be thought, or at the least much to be doubted, 
that if the said lady Mary, or lady Elizabeth, should here- 
after have, or enjoy the said imperial crown of this realm, 
and should then happen to marry with any stranger born 
out of this realm, that then the said stranger, having the 
government and imperial crown in his hands, would ad- 
here and practise, not only to bring this noble, free realm 
into the tyranny and servitude of the bishops of Rome, but 
also to have the laws and customs of his or their own native 
country or countries, to be practised and put in ure within 
this realm, rather than the laws, statutes, and customs here 
of long time used ; whereupon the title of inheritance of all 
and singular the subjects of this realm do depend, to the 
penl of conscience, and the utter subversion of the com- 
mon-weiEd of this realm : whereupon our said late dear cou- 
sin, weighing and considering within himself, which ways 
and means were most convenient to be had for the stay of 
the said succession, in the said imperial crown, if it should 
please God to call our said late cousin out of this transitory 
life, having no issue of his body. And calling to his re- 
membrance, that we, and the lady Katherine, and the lady 
Mary, our nsters (being the daughters of the lady Frances, 
our natural mother, and then, and yet, wife to our natural 
and most loving father, Henry duke of Suffolk ; and the 
lady Margaret, daughter of the lady Elianor, then deceased, 
sister to the said lady Frances, and the late wife of our cousin 
Henry earl of Cumberland) were very nigh of his grace^s 
blood, of the part of his father^s side, our said progenitor, 
and great uncle ; and being naturally bom here, within the 
realm. And for the very good opinion our said late cousin 
had of our said lusters and cousin Margarets good educa- 
tion, did therefore, upon good deliberation and advice here* 
in had, and taken, by his said letters patents, declare, order, 
usagn, limit, and appoint, that if it should fortune himself. 



» Q 



840 A COLLECTION 

PART our said late cousin king Edward the Sixth, to deoeaw, 

If 

having no issue of his body lawfully b^otten, that then the 
said imperial crown of England and Ireland, and the con- 
fines of the same, and his title to the crown of the realm of 
France ; and all and angular honours, castles, prerogatives, 
privileges, preheminencies, and authorities, jurisdictioii^ 
dominions, possessions, and hereditaments, to our said late 
cousin K. Edward the Sixth, or to the said imperial crown 
belonging, or in any wise appertaining, should, for hA of 
such issue of his body, remain, come, and be to the eldest 
son of the body of the said lady Frances, lawfully begotten, 
being bom into the world in his life-time, and to the hens 
males of the body of such eldest son lawfully b^ott^i; and 
so from son to son, as he should be of vicinity of birth of 
the body of the said lady Frances, lawfully b^otten, being 
bom into the world in our said late couun^s life-time, and 
to the heirs male of the body of every such son lawfully 
begotten. And for default of such son bom into the 
world in his life^time, of the body of the said lady Frances, 
lawfully begotten ; and for lack of heirs males of every 
such son lawfully begotten, that then the said imperial 
crown, and all and singular other the premises, should 
remain, come, and be to us, by the name of the lady 
Jane, eldest daughter of the said lady Frances, and to 
the heirs males of our body lawfully begotten; and for 
lack of such issue, then to the lady Katherine aforesaid, our 
said second sister, and the heirs male of her body lawfully 
begotten, with divers other remainders, as by the same let- 
ters patents more plainly and at large it may and doth appear. 
Sithence the making of our letters patents, that is to say, oo 
Thursday, which was the 6th day of this instant moDth 
of July, it hath pleased God to call unto his infinite mercy, 
our said most dear and entirely beloved cousin, Edward the 
Sixth, whose soul God pardon ; and forasmuch as he is 
now deceased, having no heirs of his body begotten ; and 
that also there remaineth at this present time no heirs law* 
fully begotten, of the body of our said progenitor, and great 



OF RECORDS. 841 

unde, king Henry the Eaghth; and forasmuch also as the BOOK 
said lady Frances, our said mother, had no issue male be- 
gotten of her body, and born into the world, in the life- 
time of our said cousin king Edward the Sixth, so as the 
sttd imperial crown, and other the premises to the same b^ 
longing, or in any wise appertaining, now be, and remain 
to us, in our actual and royal possession, by authority of 
the said letters patents : we do therefore by these presents 
signify, unto all our most loving, faithful, and obedient sub- 
jects, that like4is we for our part shall, by Grod^s grace, 
ahew our self a most gracious and benign sovereign queen 
and lady to all our good subjects, in all their just and law- 
ful suits and causes ; and to the uttermost of our power, 
shall preserve and maintain God^s most holy word. Christian 
policy, and the good laws, customs, and liberties of these 
our realms and dominions: so we mistrust not, but they, 
and every of them, will again, for their parts, at all times, 
and in all cases, shew themselves unto us, their natural 
liege queen and lady, most faithful, loving, and obedient 
subjects, according to their bounden duties and allegiance, 
whereby they shall please Grod, and do the things that 
shall tend to their own preservation and sureties ; willing 
and commanding all men, of all estates, degrees, and condi- 
dons, to see our peace and accord kept, and to be obedient 
to our laws, as they tender our favour, and will answer for 
the contrary at their extream perils. In witness whereof, 
we have caused these our letters to be made patents. Wit- 
ness our self, at our Tower of London, the tenth day of 
July, in the first year of our reign. 

God save the queen. 

Number 2. 

A letter sent by queen Katherinej to the lady Mary her 

daughter. 

Daughter, I heard such tidings this day, that I do per- Ex MS. 
cdve (if it be true) the time is near that Almighty God will ^^ j^ ^** 
provide for you, and I am very glad of it, for I trust that^i^^'oo* 

a^8 



848 A COLLECTION 

PA RT he doth handle you with a good love ; I beseedi you agree 
to his pleasure with a rneny heart, and be you sure, that 
without fail he will not suffer you to perish, if you beware to 
offend him. I pray God, you good daughter, to offer your 
self to him ; if any pangs come to you, shrive your sel^ first 
make your self clean ; take heed of his commandments, and 
keep them as near as he will give you grace to do, for then 
are you sure armed. And if this lady do come to you, as it is 
spoken, if she do bring you a letter from the king, I am sure, 
in the self-same letter, you shall be commanded what you 
shall do. Answer you with few words, obeying the king 
your father in every thing, save only that you will not of- 
fend God, and lose your soul, and go no further with leann 
ing and disputation in the matter; and wheresoev^ and in 
whatsoever company you shall come, obey the kimg^s com- 
mandments, speak few words, and meddle nothing. I will 
send you two books in Latin, one shall be, de VUa ChrM^ 
with the declaration of the Gospels ; and the other, the Epi- 
stles of St. Hierome, that be did write always to Paula and 
Eustochium, and in them trust you shall see good things. 
And sometimes, for your recreation, use your virginals, or 
lute, if you have any. But one thing specially I desire you, 
for the love that you owe unto God and unto me, to keep 
your heart with a chaste mind, and your body from all ill 
and wanton company, not thinking or desiring any husband, 
for Christ'*s passion; neither determine your self to any 
manner of living, until this troublesome time be past, for I 
dare make you sure, that you shall see a very good end, 
and better than you can de»re. I would God, good daugh- 
ter, that you did know with how good a heart I do write 
this letter unto you : I never did one with a better, for I 
perceive very well, that God loveth you, I beseech him of 
his goodness to continue it : and if it shall fortune that you 
iSiall have no body to be with you of your acquaintance, I 
think it best you keep your keys your self, for whosoever it 
^_^ is, so shall be done as shall please them. And now you 

Kr shall begin, and by likelihood I shall follow, I set not a rush 

by it, for when they have done the uttermost they can, then 



OF RECORDS. 843 

un sure of the amendment. I pray you recommend me BOOK 
to my good lady of Salisbury, and pray her to have a 
od hearty for we never come to the kingdom of heaven. 
It by troubles. Daughter, wheresoever you become, take 
• pain to send to me, for if I may I will send to you. 

By your loving mother, 

Katherine the queen. 



Number 8. 

I humble submission made by queen Mary to herjiuher. 

Anno 1586. An original. 

Most humbly prostrate before the feet of your most ex- Cotton lib. 
llent majesty, your most humble, faithful, and obedient 
bject, which hath so extreamly offended your most gra- 
ms highness, that mine heavy and fearful heart dare not 
esume to call you fatlier, nor your majesty hath any cause 
' my deserts, saving the benignity of your most blessed 
ture, doth surmount all evils, offences, and trespasses, and 
ever merciful and ready to accept the penitent, calling for 
ace in any convenient time. Having received, this Thurs- 
ly at night, certain letters from Mr. Secretary, as well 
Ivi^ng me to make my humble submission immediately 
your self; which because I durst not, without your gra* 
3U8 license, presume to do before, I lately sent unto him ; 

signifying that your most merciful heart, and fatherly 
ty, had granted me your blessing, with condition, that I 
lould persevere in that I had commenced and begun, and 
lat I should not eft-soons offend your majesty by the de- 
al or refusal of any such articles and commandments, as it 
ay please your highness to address unto me, for the perfect 
ial of my heart and inward affection. For the perfect de- 
aration of the bottom of my heart and stomach. 

First, I acknowledg my self to have most unkindly and 
nnaturally offended your most excellent highness, in that I 
ive not submitted my self to your most just and vcrtuous 
ws. And for mine offences therein, which I must confess 

z 4 



S44 A COLLECTION 

PART were in me a thousand fidd more grierous than th^ eooU 
be in any other living creaturei I put my self whoUy and 
entirely to your gnunous mercy, at whose hand I cannot 
receive that punishment for the same that I have de- 
served. 

Secondly, To (^n mine heart to your grace, in these 
things which I have heretofore refused to condescend unto, 
and have now written with mine own hand, sending the same 
to your highness herewith, I shall never beseech your grace 
to have pity and compassion of me, if ever you shall per- 
ceive that I shall privily or apertly vary or alter from one 
piece of that I have written and subscribed, or refuse to 
confirm, ratify, or deckure the same, where your majesty 
shall appoint me. 

Thirdly, As I have, and shall, knowing your exodkM 
learning, vertue, wisdom, and knowledg, put my soul into 
your direction; and by the same hath, and will in all 
things from henceforth direct my conscience, so my body I 
do wholly commit to your mercy, and fatheriy pity, denrii^ 
no state, no condition, nor no meaner degree of living, but 
such as your grace shall appoint me : knowledging and con- 
fessing, that my state cannot be so vile, as either the ex- 
tremity of justice would appoint unto me, or as mine of- 
fences have required or deserved. 

And whatsoever your grace shall command me to do, 
touching any of these points, either for things past, present, 
or to come, I shall as gladly do the same, as your majes^. 
shall command me. Most humbly therefcn^ beseediing your 
mercy, most gracious soveraign lord and benign fiither, to 
have pity and compassion of your miseraUe and sorrowful 
child, and with the abundance of your inestimable goodne«) 
so to overcome mine iniquity towards God, your graoe, and 
your whole realm, as I may feel some sensible token of re- 
conciliation, which, God is my judg, I only desire, without 
other respect. To whom I shall daily pray for the preser- 
vation of your highness, with the queen'^s grace, and that it 
may please him to send you issue. 



OF RECORDS. 848 

From Hunsdon, this Thursday, at eleven of the clock at BOOK 
light, ^^v 

Your graces most humble 

and obedient daughter 

and handmaid, 

MARY. 



Number 4, 

Another of the same strain confirming thejbrmer. 

An original. 

Most bumUy, obediently, and gladly, lying at the feet cotton lib. 
of your most excellent majesty, my most dear and benign ^^^*^*'^ 
&ther, and soveraign lord, I have this day perceived your 
gracious clemency, and merciful pity, to have overcome my 
most unkind and unnatural proceedings towards you, and 
your most just and vertuous laws. The great and ines* 
timable joy whereof, I cannot express, nor have any thing 
worthy to be again presented to your majesty for the same 
your fatherly pity extended towards me, most ingratdy 
on my part abandoned, as much as in me lies, but my 
poor heart, which I send unto your highness to remain 
in your hand, to be for ever used, directed, and framed, 
whiles God shall suffer life to remain in it at your only plea- 
sure, most humbly beseeching your grace to accept and re- 
ceive the same ; being all that I have to offer, which shall 
never alter, vary, or change, from that confession and sub- 
mission which I have made unto your bigness, in the pre* 
aence of your council, and other attending upon the same; 
tar whose preservation, with my most gracious mother the 
queen, I shall daily pray to God, whom efusoons I beseed 
to send you issue, to his honour, and the comfort of your 
whole realm. 

From Hunsdon, the S6th day of June. 

Your grace^s most humble 
and obedient daughter 
and handmaid, 

MARY. 



846 A COLLECTION 



II. Number 6. 



Another letter wrUten to her JiUher to the same purpose. 

An original. 

Cotton lib. My bounden duty most humbly remembred to your 
otbo.cio.jjj^^^ excellent majesty: whereas I am unable and insuf- 
ficient to render and express to your highness those most 
hearty and humble thanks for your gracious mercy and fa- 
therly pity, surmounting mine offences at this time extended 
towards me, I shall prostrate at your most noble feet, 
humbly and with the very bottom of my stomach, beseedi 
your grace to repute that in me, which in my poor heart le- 
nsaining in your most noble hand, I have concdved and pro- 
fessed towards your grace, whiles the breath shall remun in 
my body ; that is, that as I am now in such merciful sort re- 
covered, being more than almost lost with mine own foliy, 
that your majesty may as well accept me justly your 
bounden slave by redemption, as your most humble, faith- 
ful, and obedient child and subject, by the course of nature 
planted in this your most noble realni ; so shall I for eTer 
persevere and continue towards your highness, in such uni- 
formity and due obedience, as I doubt not, but with the 
help of God, your grace shall see and perceive a will and in- 
tent in me, to redouble again that hath been amiss on my 
behalf, conformably to such words and writings as I have 
spoken and sent unto your highness, from the which I will 
never vary during my life, trusting that your grace hath 
conceived that opinion of me, which to remember is mine 
only comfort. And thus I beseech our Lord to preserve 
your grace in health, with my very natural mother the 
queen, and to send you shortly issue, which I shall as gladly 
and willingly serve with my hands under their feet^ as ever 
did poor subject their most gracious sover^gn. 
From Hunsdon, the 8th day of July. 

Your grace''s most humble 
and obedient daughter 
and handmaid, 

MARY. 



OF RECORDS. S47 



M i_ ^ BOOK 

Number o. h. 



i letter written by her to CromweU, containing aJvU sulh- 
mission to the king's pleasurey in all the points of religion. 

An original. 

GrooD Mr. Secretary, how much am I bound unto you. Cotton lib. 
rhich have not only travelled, when I was almost drowned 
a folly, to recover me, before I sunk, and was utterly past 
ecovery, and so to present me to the face of grace and 
nercy ; but also desisteth not sithence, with your good and 
v^holesome counsels, so to arm me from any relapse, that I 
annot, unless I were too wilful and obstinate, (whereof now 
heve is no spark in me) fall again into any danger. But 
eaviog the recital of your goodness apart, which I cannot 
-ecount ; for answer to the particularities of your credence, 
sent by my friend Mr. Wriothsley. First, concerning the 
princess, (so I think I must call her yet, for I would be loth 
to ofTend) I offered, at her entry to that name and honour 
to call her sister ; but it was refused, unless I would also 
add the other title unto it ; which I denied not then more 
obstinately, than I am now sorry for it, for that I did 
therein offend my most gracious father, and his just laws. 
And now that you think it meet, I shall never call her by 
other name than sister. Touching the nomination of such 
women as I would have about me ; surely, Mr. Secretary, 
what men or women soever the king^s highness shall appoint 
to wait on me, without exception, shall be to me right- 
heartily, and without respect, welcome ; albeit, to express 
my mind to you, whom I think worthy to be accepted for 
their fwthful service done to the king^s majesty, and to me, 
fflthence they came into my company, I promise you, on my 
faith, Margaret Baynton, and Susanna Clarencieux, have, 
in every condition, used themselves as faithfully, painfully, 
and diligently, as ever did women in such a case ; as sorry 
when I was not so conformable as became me, as glad when 
I enclined any thing to my duty as could be devised. One 
other there is that was sometime my mud, whom, for her 
vertue, I love, and could be glad to have in my company, 



S48 A COLLECTION 

PAET that is, Mary Brown, and here be all that I will reoom- 
mend ; and yet my estimation rf th» shall be measured at 



the king*8 highness, my most meraful fiidier^s |deasiire lod 
appointment, as reason is. 

For mine ojnnion toudiing pilgrimages, purgatoiy, le- 
liques, and such-like, I assure you I have none at all, but 
such as I shall receive from him that hath mine whole hesrt 
in keepng, that is, the kii^^s most gradous higfanesi, nj 
most benign father, who shall imprint in the same toudnDg 
these matters, and all other, what his inestimable vertoe, 
high wisdom, and excellent learning, shall think oooTcnieot, 
and limit unto me ; to whose presence I pray God I msf 
once come e^re I die, for every day is a year till I may hsnre 
the fruition of it. Beseeching you, good Mr. Secretary, to 
continue mine humble suit for the same, and for all other 
things whatsoever they be, to repute my heart so finnlj 
knit to his pleasure, that I can by no means vary from the 
direction and i^pointment of the same. And thus most 
heartily fare you well. From Hunsdon, this Friday, at ten 
of the clock at night. 

Your assured loving friend, 

during my life, 

MARY. 

Number 7. 

A letter qfBonner\ upon his being restored to his bishop- 
rick. An original. 

To my most loving and dearly beloved Jriends^ my cousm 
Thomeu Shirley ^ the voorsJ^gfid Richard Leechmore^ and 
Roger Leechmore his brother. 

In most hearty wise I commend me unto you, ascertain- 
ing, that yesterday I was, by sentence, restored again to my 
bisboprick, and reposed in the same, even as fully as I was 
at any time before I was deprived ; and by the said sentence, 
my usurper, Dr. Ridley, is utterly repulsed ; so that I would 
ye did order all things at Kidmerly and Bushley at your 
pleasures, not suffering Shecps-head, or Ships-side^ to be any 



OF RECORDS. 840 

Dftedkr there, or to sell or carry away any thing from thence; BOOlt 
and I trust, at your coming up now at the parliament, I ^^' 
shall so handle both the said Sheeps-heads, and the other 
Calves-heads, that they shall perceive their sweet shall not 
be without sour sauce. This day is looked that Mr. Can- 
terbury must be placed where is meet for him ; he is be- 
come very humble and ready to submit himself in all things, 
but that will not serve ; in the same predicament is Dr. 
Smith, my friend, and the dean of Pauls, with others. 
Commend me to your bed-fellows most heartily, and re- 
member the liquor that I wrote to you for ; this bearer shall 
declare the rest, and also'put you in remembrance for beeves 
and muttons for my house-fare. And thus our blessed Lord 
long and well keep you all. Written in haste, this 6th of 
September. 

Assuredly all your own, 

Edmond London. 



Number 8. 

A manifesto set out by Cranmer, declaring his readiness to 
maintain the reformation in a publick dispute. 

Purffotio reverendissimi in Christo patris ac Domini 2>. 
ThomcB archiepiscopi Canttuiriensis, adversus in/ames 
sed vanos rumores a quibusdam sparsos, de missa resti- 
tuta CantttaricB. 

QvAVdVAM Satan vetus Christi hostis, mendax ipse atq; From the 
mendacii parens, nullis unquam temporibus abstinuit suii^ed^that""^ 
armandis mancipiis et membris adversus-Christum et veramy^^r- 
ipnus religionem, variis subinde excogitatis mendaciis : idem 
tamen his nostris temporibus agit sane perquam sedulo. 
Nam cum rex Hen. 8. princeps illustrissimse memorise depre- 
hen«8 erroribus atq; infandis abusibus Latinas missse, ipsam 
aliquousq; caepisset corrigere, deindeq; filius qui proxime se- 
cutus est supremus dominus noster rex Edwardus 6. non 
ferens hos tantos, tamq; manifestos errores atq; aBusus omnes 
pcenitus sustulisset, restituta sacros. Christi csena et plane ad 



ir; 



50 A (lOLLECTDOS 

? xHT OMUA namatum iia; moasoioBnin ditzeiesK pnodTS 
'• •mxtiiim . Diaboiiu Tonm reznanrit oupar s poanec, mmui 
•fjecra Dniiixmca :aRu. r.jrmMn jc anfl&coanam nussaai 
(Mium .piua nvr-ntum 'A imdiumm xiiiist) mrsum honii- 
.ixhiu .loatna intnidffi^. Aiq; id quuii Aciliua- puiset effid, i 
uui unt niuiam uiun aumine aoson Thunue CADtuarien. 
irmiepisconi. snar^^itea in vnigam miflBwn meo jussu Can- 
' imme neauturain, Jitt^y Jiieo lanuiniruin fiiistfe miflsun m 
i'uneTR iiuper pnncipis aoBtii summi EUwanfi 6. regis, dm 
.(tern {iKMi; ructurim reeepiHe aoram maiestate r^iineayet 
3ii Pnuium. et neskou ubi prsterea. 

Porm rometai jam ^. ab hinc aiiiii»inuI&Dft qosmodi ni- 
mfirrai fie me 7ano» et liiiaos pertuierbn^ utcunq; fortiter d 
mtMieste, nunqiiam data hoctenus agnificatuMie alia oomnod 
animi ol) res ejiiammli : ommien a quantiu 'm firandem ti^i 
injiiriam verxtads Dei talia joctarentm*. houd qimquam diu- 
TiinrfiiriMu tiiiA perfiem poBHeJudico. Quae res me xmptdit, ut scripco 
nrnt linrn- ^f^- testatum universo orbi fiicerem aunquam me autore 
ri*ii«M. minflam Contuaris cantatam, sed vanum quendam adulato- 
rem, mendacem atq; hypocritam monachum, me nee oon- 
iulD)rc, neq; conacio ibidem hoc ausum fiiisse : DominusilE 
rr'ildat In die illo. Quod porru meipsum obtulerim ad le- 
jTcndam mitisam coram majestate reginea aut usquam alibi, 
(|uam id vanum <nt satis novit iptnus majestas; a qua si po- 
rc^ttitcm impetro. palam omnibus faciam, contraq; omnes di- 
VLTMum putantes probabo, omnia, quae in communione (quam 
nrstituit innocentiAsimus idemque optimus princeps rex Ed- 
ward u.s 6. in comitiis r^^i) I^untur, respondere insutunoni 
riiri.Nti atq; apostolorum et primidvse ecclesiae exemplo^ 
iiudti.1 annis observato. Missam contra in pluiimis non tan- 
tiiin hex: fundamento carere Christi et apostolorum et pii- 
iiiitiva* i^cclcHia', sed imo adversari prorsus atq; ex diametro 
|iii;;narL*, undiquaq; crroribus atq; abusibus refertisamam. 
C^uannis auteni a nonnullis imperitis et malevolis dicatur 
I). IVtruH Martvr indoctus, si tamen nobis banc libertatecn 
dri iiiaje»ta.s n»piioa, ego cum Peiro Martyre atq; aliis qua- 
tiior« aui qniiH|; quos mihi deiegero, favente Deo conBdo^ 
lUM idem omnibus approliaturos, non solum preces communes 



4 



OF RECORDS. 861 

cocleaasticas, administrationem sacram, cum caeteris ritibus ROQK 

«t ceremoniis; verum doctrinam quoq; universam, ac reli- 

gkmis ordinem constitutum a supremo nostro domino rege 

Edwardo sexto, puriora hsec esse et verbo Dei ma^s con* 

ttntanea, quam quidquid mille retro annis in Anglia usur- 

patum novimus. Tantummodo judicentur omnia per ver- 

bum Dei, ac describantur partis utriusq; argumenta, quo 

primum possit orbis universus ea examinare et judicare, 

deinde nequeat pars ulla dicta factave sic descripta inficiari. 

Quoniam vero gloriantur illi et jactant ecclesiae fidem 

quae fuit 1500. abhinc annis, nos hac quoq; in parte cum 

illis periclitari audebimus, quod eadem doctrina atq; idem 

ordo ab omnibus servari debeat, qui fiiit illo seculo ante 

Bnnos 1500. ac prseterea docebimus argumentis firmis, totam 

mtionem cultus divini ecclesiastici, quse nunc in hoc regno . 

servatur, autoritate comitiorum eandem esse, atq; illam 

ipsam quae fuit ante annos 1500. id quod alii de suis nun* 

quam probaverint. 

FINIS. 

LfCcta publice in vico mercatorum ab amico qui clam au- 
tographum surripuerat 5. Septemb. anno Dom. 1553. 



Number 9. 

The conclusion of cardinal PooTs instructions to Mr. Gold- 
welly sent by him to the queen. An original. 

For the conclusion of all that is comprised in your in-|^"*'° ^**** 
sthiclion, as that the which containeth the whole sum of my 
poor advice and counsel, it pleaseth her grace to ask of me, 
you shall say, that my most humble desire is, that in all 
deliberation her grace shall make touching the mainten^ce 
cS her state, the same will ever well ponder and consider, 
what the providence of God hath shewed therein, above 
that which hath been shewed in her predecessors, kings of 
this realm, in this one point; which is to have the crown, 
not only as a king^s daughter and heir, but hath ordered, 
that this point of right inheritance shall depend as it doth. 



$5ft A COLLECTION 

PART of the authority he hath given to his church, and of the see 
^^ of Rome, which is the see apostdick, approving her mother 
to be Intimate wife of king Henry the Eighth ; wherebyshe 
is bound, afore God and man, as she will show her sdf the 
very daughter of the said king Henry the Eighth, ri^ 
heir of the crown ; so also to shew ner self right daughter 
of the church, and of them that be reodent in the see i^ 
stolick, who be the right heirs to Peter ; to whom, and bit 
successors, Christ chief Head of the churdi in heaven, and 
in earth, hath given in earth to bear his place, toudiing the 
rule of the same church, and to have the crown thereof; 
which well considered and pondered, her grace shall soon 
see how in her person, the providence of Grod hath joined 
the right she hath by her fadier in the realm, with the ri^ 
of the church, that she cannot prevail by the one, except 
she join the other withal ; and they that will separate these 
two, take away not only half her right, but her whole rigbt, 
being not so much heir, because she is king Henry^s only 
daughter, without issue male, as she is his lawful daughter, 
which she hath by the authority of the church. 

Which thing, prudently and godly considered, she can- 
not but see what faithful counsel this is, that above all acts 
that in this parliament shall be made, doth advertise her 
grace to establish that, the which pertaineth to the establish- 
ing of the authority of the church, and the see of the same; 
what rendering to him that is right successor to Peter 
therein, his right title of head in the church in earth, with- 
out the which she cannot be right head in the realm ; and 
this established, all controversy is taken away; and who 
will repine unto this, he doth repine unto her right of the 
crown. 

Wherefore this is my first advice. That this point, above 
all other, should be entreated and enacted in the parlia- 
ment; and so, I know her graces full mind was, and is, 
that it should be : but she feareth difficulties, and hereupon 
dependeth, that her grace asketh my poor advice, how these 
difiiculties may be taken away. 

Unto this you may say, That they must be taken away 



OF RECORDS. SSB 

' the help of him, that by his high providence, above BOOK 
an'ft expectance, hath given her abeady the crown. Which ^^' 
11 have as well this second act known, of the maintenance 
ere<tf to depend of him, as the first in attuning thereto, 
nd to have his help, the mean is by humble prayer, 
lerein X would advertise her highness, not only to give 
T self to prayer, but also, by alms to the needy, exdtate 
e minds of others to prayer ; these be the means of most 
icacy; and with, this to take that ardent mind, to establish 
e authority of the church, casting away all fear of man, 
at she took to have her crown ; and not so much for her 
m sake, as for the honour of Grod which gave her the 
own. And if any difficulty should be feared in the par- 
ment herdn, leave the honour, to take away the difficulty 
ereof, to none other, but assume that person to her self, 
most bound thereto ; and to propone that her self, which 
would trust to be of that efficacy, that if inwardly any 
BUI will repugn, outwardly the reasons be so evident for 
is part, that joined with the authority of her person, 
;ing proponent, none will be so hardy, temerarious, nor 
ifHous, that will resist. And if in this deliberation it 
lould seem strange to put forth these matters in the par- 
uoaent, as I have sidd in the instructions, without commu- 
cating the same with any of her council, I would think it 
dl her grace might conferit with two of the chiefest that 
t counted of the people most near her favour, one spi- 
tual, and another temporal ; with declaring to them, first, 
)w touching her conscience afore God, and her right afore 
ie world, she can never be quiet until this matter be sta- 
lished touching the authority of the church, requiring 
leir uttermost help in that, as if she should fight for the 
"own, her majesty may be sure, she putting the same forth 
itb that earnest manner, they will not lack to serve her ; 
id they may serve quietly in the parliament, after her 
race faslh spoken to prosecute and justify the same, with 
Beacy of words, to give all others example to follow her 
race ; leaving this part unto them, that if the name of obe- 
ience to the pope should seem to bring, as it were, a yoke 
VOL. II. p. S. A a 



8o4 A COLLECTION 

PART to the realm, or any other kind of servitude beside^ that it 
should be profitable to the realm, both afore God and man, 
that her grace that brbgeth it in again, will neyer suffer it, 
nor the pope himself requireth no such thing. And herein 
also, that they say, that my person being the mean to brii^ 
it in, would never agree to be an instrument thereof, if I 
thought any thraldom should come thereby, they shall 
never be deceived of me. And if they would say beside, I 
would never have taken this enterprize upon me, except I 
thought by the same to bring great comfort to the countiy; 
wherein the pope^s authority being accepted, I would trust, 
should be so used, that it might be an example of comfort, 
not only to that country, but to all other that have rejected 
it afore, and for that cause hath been ever since in great 
misery. 

This is the sum of all my poor advice at this time in this 
case ; whereof I beseech Almighty Grod so much may take 
effect, as shall be to his honour, and wealth to her grace, 
and the whole realm besides. Amen. 



Number 10. 
A ccpy of a letter ^ with articles sent from the qaeerCs ma- 
jesty unto the bishop of London ; and by him and his 
officers^ at her gracious commandment^ to be put in 
speedy execution with effect in the whole diocess, as weB 
in places exempt^ as not exempt whatsoever, according to 
the tenour andjbrm of the same. 

Sent by the qu^erCs majesty'' s commandment, in the month 

of March, anno Dom. 1553. 

By the QUEEN. 
Right reverend father in God, right trusty and weR-be^ 
loved, we greet you well. And whereas heretofore, in the 
time of the late reign of our most dearest brother, king Ed- 
ward the Sixth, (whose soul Grod pardon) divers notable 
crimes, excesses, and faults, with divers kinds of hereaes, 
simony, advoutry, and other enormities,'have been conmoitted 
within this our realm, and other our dominions; the same 



OF RECORDS. 866 

ontinuing yet hitherto in like disorder, sinoe the beginning BOOK 
►f our reign, without any correction or reformation at all; 
nd the people, both of the laity and clergy, and chiefly of 
he clergy, have been given to much insolence and ungod- 
iness, greatly to the displeasure of Almighty God, and very 
ouch to our regret and evil contentation, and to the slander 
»f other Christian realms, and in a manner, to the subversion 
ind clear defaceing of this our realm. And remembring 
lur duty to Almighty God, to be to foresee, as much as in 
IS may be, that all vertue and godly living should be em- 
nraced, flourish, and encrease. And therewith also, that all 
dee and ungodly behaviour should be utterly banished and 
>ut away; or at the least wise, so nigh as might be, so 
iridled and kept under, that godliness and honesty might 
lave the over-hand: understanding, by very credible re- 
x>rt, and publick fame, to our no small heaviness and dis- 
xnnfort, that within your diocess, as well in not exempted 
IS in exempted places, the like disorder and evil behav- 
our hath been done and used; hke also to continue and 
increase, unless due provision be had and made to reform 
iie same, (which earnestly in very deed we do mind 
md intend) to the uttermost all the ways we can possible, 
rusting of God'*8 furtherance and help in that behdf. For 
hese causes, and other most just considerations us moving, 
re send unto you certain articles of such special matter, as 
imong other things be most special and necessary to be now 
)ut in execution by you and your officers, extending to 
hem by us desired, and the reformation aforesaid ; wherein 
re shall be chargM with our special commandments, by 
hese our letters, to the intent you and your officers mAy 
he more earnestly and boldly proceed thereunto, without 
ear of any presumption to be noted on your part, or dan- 
;er to be incurred of any such our laws, as by your doings, 
f that is in the said articles contain^, might any wise grieve 
ou, whatsoever be threatned in any such case; and there- 
ore we straitly charge and command you, and your said 
officers, to proceed to the execution of the said articles, 
ritbout all tract and delay, as ye will answer to the con. 

Aa2 



856 A COLLECTION 

PART trary. Given under our hand, at our palace of Westnua- 
^^' ster, the 4th day of March, the first year of our rdgn. 

ARTICLES. 

1. That every bishop, and his oflBcers, with all other 

having eccle^astical jurisdiction, shall, with all speed and 
diligence, and all manner and ways to them poaahle, put in 
execution all such canons and ecclesiastical laws, hereto&m 
in the time of king Henry the 8th used, within this realni 
of England, and the dominions of the same, not bring direct 
and cxprcsly contrary to the laws and statutes of tUs reaka. 

2. Item. That no bbhop, or any his officer, or other per- 
son aforesaid hereafter, in any of their ecrJesiaatical wiit- 
ings, in process, or other extra-judicial acts, do use to pot 
in this clause or sentence, regia aucioriiaUjidcUus. 

3. Item. That no bishop, or any his offions, or other per- 
son aforesaid, do hereafter exact or demand in the adnai- 
^n of any person to any ecclesiastical pitimotioo, orders, or 
office, any oath touching the primacy, or sucoeasioD, as of 
late in few years passed hath been accustomed and uaed. 

i. Itrm. That every lushcq), and his c^feers, with all 
other {vrsons aforesaid, have a vigilant eye and use speoil 
dili^nKv and fore^ght, that no person be admitted or re- 
ccivixl to any ecclesiastical function, benefit, ch- office, beiiig 
a S9icnuuontark\ infected or defamed with any notable kind 
i^ hciv$\\ or i^her great crime ; and that the said bishop 
do siay« and cau^e to be staied, as much as heth in him, 
that IviK'tioos and eoclesiastkal promotions do not notably 
«U\^\ % or tako hindenmce* by pa^i^ or oonfiiming of uo- 

«V /uim^ That every hishop« and all other persons afore^ 
nihK do di;u^.H)tJy travel for the xvfitessuig of heresies and 
)\xaK)o orinH^ e^fxvially in the oc9t;y« duly comecting sod 
)Mn\i>huur the ssnx\ 

Cv /Ar^«i», TKj&: ex en bishop, and all other persoiis afioi^ 
vANu %i«^ tike^tiitc :rax-e* for Uk- cvmocfDmi^ and repressiDg 
^'ki' %\vn^i}v *»«i ;'ui^ur^:\ oi^mfvns^ unlawful books* balladsy 
a»vi) ^Mh^"^ xv)n%K^xi^ aixi hunful ic^Sces. is^geodring hatred 
ami'tvK (V ;vNMvc, aiki «^i;MV«>i amoncst tiie aaaic : and diat 



OF RECORDS. 857 

lool-maflterS} preachers, and teachers, do exercise and use BOOK 
eir ofiiceB and duties^ without teaching, preaching, or set- ^^' 
ig forth any evil corrupt doctrine; and that doing the 
ntrary, they may be, by the bidiop and his said officers, 
iDish'*d and removM. 

7. Item. That every bishop, and all the other persons afore- 
id, proceeding summarily, and with all celerity and speed, 
ay and shall deprive, or declare deprived, and amove, ac- 
rding to their learning and discretion, all such persons 
3m their benefices and ecclesiastical promotions, who con-* 
iiy to the state of their order, and the laudable custom of 
e church, have married, and used women as their wives, 

otherwise, notably and slanderously disordered or abused 
emsdves ; sequestring also, during the said process, the 
iiks and profits of the said benefits, and ecclesiastical pro- 
otions. 

8. Item. That the said bishop, and all other persons 
[iresaid, do use more lenity and clemency with such as 
ive married, whose wives be dead, than with other, whose 
imen do yet remain in life. And likewise such priests, as 
th the consents of their wives, or women, openly, in the 
esence of the bishop, do profess to abstidn, to be used the 
ire fiivourably ; in which case, after penance efiectually 
»ne, the bishop, according to his discretion and wisdom^ 
fty, upon just consideration, receive, and admit them again 
their former administration, so it be not in the same place, 
pcnnting them such a portion to live upon, to be paid out 
their benefice, whereof they be deprived, by discretion of 
e said bishop, or his officers, shall think may be spared of 
e said benefice. 

9. Item. That every bishop, and all persons aforesaid, do 
resee, that they suffer not any religious man, having so- 
nnly jnrofest chastity, to continue with his woman, or wife : 
It that all such persons, after deprivation of their benefice, 

ecclesiastical promotion, be also divorced, every one from 
» said woman, and due punishment otherwise taken for 
e offence theron. 

10. Item, That every bishop, and all other persons afore- 

A a 8 



868 A COLLECTION 

PART said^ do take order and direction, with the parishionerB of 
every benefice, where priests do want, to repair to the 
next parish for divine service ; or tb appcnnt^ for a ooDve- 
nient time, till other better provi&don may be made, one 
curat to serve altemis vicibus, in divers parishes ; and to 
aUot to the said curat, for his labour, some pcntion of the 
benefice that he so serveth. 

11. Item, That all and all manner of processions of the 
church be used, frequented, and continued, after the old 
order of the church, in the Latin tongue. 

12. Item. That all such holy-days and fasting-days be ob- 
served and kept, as was observed and kept in the late time 
of king Henry the Eighth. 

13. Item, That the laudable and honest ceremonies which 
were wont to be used, frequented, and observed in the churdi, 
be also hereafter frequented, used, and observed. 

14. Item, That children be christened by the priest, and 
confirmed by the bishops, as heretofore hath been accus- 
tomed and used. 

15. Item, Touching such persons as were heretofore pro- 
moted to any orders, after the new sort and fashion of 
orders, considering they were not ordered in very deed, 
the bishop of the diocess finding otherwise suflSciency and 
ability in those men, may supply that thing which wanted 
in them before, and then, according to his discretion, admit 
them to minister. 

1 6. Item. That by the bishop of the diocess, an unifonn 
doctrine be set forth by homilies, or otherwise, for the good 
instruction and teaching of all people; and that the said 
bishop, and other persons aforesaid, do compel the parish- 
ioners to come to their several churches, and there devoutly 
to hear divine service, as of reason they ought 

17. Item. That they examine all school-masters and teach- 
ers of children, and finding them suspect in any ways to re- 
move them, and place catholick men in their rooms, with a 
special commandment to instruct their children, so as they 
may be able to answer the priest at the mass, and so help 
the priest to mass, as hath been accustomed. 



OF RECORDS. 869 

18. Item. That the smd bishop, and all persons aforesaid, BOOK 
have such regard, respect, and consideration of and for the ^^' 
setting forth of the premises, with all kind of vertue, godly 
living, and good example, with repressing also, and keeping 
under of vice and unthriftiness, as they, and every each of 
them may be seen to favour the restitution of true religion ; 
and also to make an honest account and reckoning of their 
office and cure, to the honour of God, our good contentation, 
and the profit of this realm, and dominions of the same. 



Number 11. 

A commission to turn out some of the re/bfmed bishops. 

Regina Dei gratia, &c. perdilectis et fidelibus consiliariisRot pat. 
suis, Stephano Winton. episcopo, summo suo Angliss <»n<»l- ri«pitf!i*" 
lario et Cudberto Dunelmen. episcopo, necnon reverend. et*«P^>™* 
dilectis sibi in Christo Edmund. London, episcopo, Roberto 
Aflsaven. episcopo, Georgio Cicestren. episcopo, et Antonio 
Landaven. episcopo salutem. Quia omne animi vitium tanto 
conspectius in se crimen habet, quanto qui peccat major ha- 
betur, et quoniam certis et indubitatis testimonib, una cum 
fSacti notorietate et fama publica referente, luculenter intel- 
leximus et manifesto comperimus Robertum archiepiscopum 
£bor. Robertum Meneven. Joan. Cestren. et Paulum Bris- 
tolen. e[nscopos, aut certe pro talibus se gerentes, Dei et 
animarum suarum salutis immemores, valde gravia et enor- 
mia dudum commisisse et perpetrasse scelera atq; peccata, 
et inter caetera quod dolenter certe, et magna cum amaritu* 
dine anims nostras proferimus, post expressam professionem 
castitatis, expresse, rite et legitime emissam, cum quibusdam 
mulieribus nuptias de facto, cum de jure non deberent, in 
Dei contemptum et animarum suarum peccatum m^ni- 
festum necnon in grave omnium ordinum, tarn clericorum 
quam^ laicorum scandalum ; deniq; casterorum omnium 
ChrisU fidelium pemiciosissimum exemplum contraxisse et 
cum illis tanquam cum uxoribus cohabitasse. Ne igitur 
tantum scelus remaneat impunitum ac multos alios per- 
trahat in ruinam, vobis tenore praesentium committimus et 

A a 4 



J60 A COLLECTION 

PART mandamus, quatenus vos omnes, aut ires saltern vestnim 
^^' qui prsesentes literas oommissioDales duxerint OEequend. 
dictos archiepisoopum Ebor. epiac. Meneven. efusc. Ce»- 
tren. et e[Hsc. Bristollen. diebus, horis et loda, vestro, aut 
trium vestrum arbitrio, eligend. et asagnand. ad compa- 
rend. coram vobis, ceu tribus Testrum, vooetis aut vocari 
faciatid^ vocent^ aut vocari faciant, tres veatrum: (ceu 
saltern) si ita vobis aut tribus vestrum videatur, eoedem 
archiep. et episc. prsedict. adeatis, aut tres vestrum adeant 
et negotio illis summarie et de piano »ne uUo strepitu et 
figura judicii exposito et declarato, si per summariam ex- 
aminationem et discussionem negotii per vos aut tres ves- 
trum fiendam eundem archiep. et episc. prsedictos sic oon- 
traxisse, aut fecisse constiterit ; eosdem a dignitatibus suis 
prasdictisy cum suis juribus pertinen. universis, omnino ttmiy- # 
veatis, deprivetis et perpetuo exdudatis, ceu tres vestrum sic 
amoveant, deprivent, perpetuo excludant : poenitentiam sa- 
lutarem et congniam pro modo culpae vestro aut trium ves- 
trum arbitrio imponend. eisdem injungentes, csteraq; in 
praedictis cum eorum incidcntibus emergen tiis annexis et 
connexis quibuscunq;^ facientes quae necessaria fuerint, ceu 
quomodolibet opportuna. Quae omnia et singula fadend. 
expediend. ct finiend. nos tam autoritate nostra ordinana, 
quam absoluta, ex mero motu certaq; sdentia nostra, vobis 
et tribus vestrum potestatera, autoritatem et licentian^ con- 
cedimus, et impertiraur per praesentes cum cujuslibet ooer- 
donis et castigationis scveritate et potestate in contrarium 
fadentes non obstant. quibuscunque. In cujus rei, &c. 
apud Westm. 16. die Martii. 



Number 12. 
Another commission to turn out tfie rest qftfiem. 

Maby by the grace of God, &c. to the right reverend 
fathers in God, our right trusty and right well-beloved coun- 
sellors, Stephen bishop of Winchester, our chancellor of 
England ; Cuthbert bishop of Duresm ; Edmond bishop 
of London , Robert bishop of St. Asaph ; George bishop of 



OF RECORDS. S61 

bester, our almoner ; and Anthony bishop of Landaff^ BOOK 
ing. Whereas J<^n Tailour, doctor of divinity, naming ' 

slf bishop of Lincoln ; John Hooper, naming himself 
up of Worcester and Glocester ; John Harley, bishop 
[ereford; having these said several pretended bishop- 
given to them, by the letters patents of our late de- 
d brother, king Edward the Sixth, to have and to hold 
same during their good behaviours, with the express 
e, (guanuUu se bene gessetint) have nthence, as hath 
cu'edibly brought to our knowledg, both by preaching, 
ling, and setting forth of erroneous doctrine, and also 
^ordinate life and conversation, contrary both to the 
€^ Almighty Qod, and use of the universal Christian 
ch» declared themselves very unworthy of that vocation 
dignity in the church. 

^e minding .to have these several cases duly heard and 
idered, and thereupon such order taken with them, as 
stand with justice, and the laws, have, for the spedal 
we have concaved of your ^sdoms, learning, and in- 
ty <^ life, appointed you four, three, or two of you, to 
or oonmiissioners in this behalf: giving unto you four, 
*9 or two of you, full power and authority to call be- 
you, if ye shall think so good, the said John Tailour, 
I H<xiper, John Harley, and every of them. And 
mpon, either by order of the ecclesiastical laws, or of 
of our realm, or of both, proceed to the declaring 
bishc^ricks to be void, as they be already indeed 
. To the intent some such other meet personages may 
lected thereunto, as for their godly life, learning, and 
iety, may be thought worthy the places. In witness, &c. 
I Wesim. 16. die Martii. 



Number 13. 
r, tluU bishop Scary had put away his wife. 
iDMUHJDns permisaione divina London, episcopus, uni-Regitt 
k-ci sngidis Christi fidelibus, ad quos praesentes liters^"' 
ma tarthnomales pervenerint ; ac &s presertim quos in- 



862 A COLLECTION 

PART fra scripta tangunt, seu tangere poterint quomodcdibet in 
• futurum, salutem in auctore salutis et fidem iDdubiam pro- 
sentibus adhibere. Quia boni pastoris offidum tunc noi 
rite exequi arbitramur, cum ad exemplar Chrisd erninta 
oves ad caulam Dominici gr^;b redudmus, et eccksie 
Christi, quae redeunti gremium non claudit, restituimus: et 
quia dilectus confrater noster Joannes nuper Cioestrieo. 
episcopus in dioc. et jurisdictione nostris London, ad pro- 
sens residenUam et moram faciens; qui olim laxatis pa& 
dtise et castitatis habenis, contra sacros canones et sancto- 
rum patrum decreta ad illicitas et prohibitas conyok¥it 
nuptial; se ea ratione non solum ecdeaastic. sacrameot 
pertractand. omnino indignum ; verum etiam a pubfiei 
ofiidi sui pastoralis functione privatum et suspensum red- 
dens, transactae licentiosse vitae valde poenitentem et deplo- 
rantem, plurimis argumentis se declaravit, ac pro commiais 
poenitentiam alias per nos sibi injunctam salutarem, aliquo 
temporis tractu in cordis sui amaritudine et animi dolore 
peregit, vitara hactenus «degens laudabilem, spemq; fadens 
id se in posterum facturum atq; ob id ad ecclesiastical ac 
pastoralis functionis statum, saltern cum quodam tempera- 
mento, justitia exigente, reponend. hinc est quod nos pne- 
missa ac, humilem dicti confratris nostri petitionem pro re- 
conciliatione sua habenda et obtinenda considerantes, ejus 
precibus favorabiliter inclinati, eundem confratrem nostrum 
ad publicam ecclesiastici ministerii et officii sui pastoralis 
functionem et executionem, infra dioc. nostram London, 
exercend. quatenus de jure possumus et absq; cujusq; prse- 
judicio restituimus, rehabilitavimus et redint^ravimus, 
prout tenore praesentium sic restituimus, rehabilitamus, et 
redintegramus ; sacrosanctas ecclesia? dementia et Christiana 
charitate id exigentibus. Vobis igitur univcrsis et singulis 
supradictis praefatum confratrem nostrum, sic ut praemit- 
titur restitutum, rehabilitatum et reintegratum fuisse, et 
esse ad omnes effect us supradictos significamus et notiiica- 
mus per praesentes sigillo nostro sigillat. Dat. in manerio 
nostro dc Fulham die mensis Julii anno Dom. 1554. et 
nostra? transla. anno 15. 



OF RECORDS. 868 

Number 14. BOOR 

II. 
A letter of the queen\ to the Justices of the peace in 

Norfolk. 

MARY the queen. 

Trusty and well-beloved, we greet you well. And 
whereas we have heretofore signified our pleasure, both by 
our proclamation general, and by our letters to many of 
you, particularly for the good order and stay of that our 
eounty of Norfolk, from rebellions, tumults, and uproars ; 
and to have a special regard to vagabonds, and to such as 
£d spread any vain propheaes, seditious, false, or untrue 
romors, and to punish them accordingly ; we hails never- 
theileas, to our no small grief, sundry intelligences, of divers 
and sundry lewd and seditious tales, forged and spread by 
oertiun malicious persons, touching the estate of our person; 
with many other vain and slanderous reports, tending to 
the moving of sedition and rebellion, whose fault, and pass- 
mg unpunished, seemeth either to be winked at, or at least 
little considered, which is to us very strange. We have 
therefore thought good, eftsoons, to require and command 
you, to be not only more circumspect in the good ordering 
of that our county, according to our trust conceived of you, 
but also to use all the best means and ways ye can, in the 
diligent examining and searching out, from man to man, 
the authors and publishers of these vain jpropheues, and 
untrue bruits, the very foundation of all rebellions : and the 
same being found, to punish them as the quality of their 
cffeace shall appear to you to deserve ; whereby the ma- 
licious sort may be the more feared to attempt the like, and 
our good loving subjects live in more quiet. And for our 
better service in this behalf, we think good that ye divide 
your selves unto several parts of that our county, so that 
every of you have some part in charge, whereby ye may 
the better butt out the malicious ; and yet nevertheless to 
meet often together for the better conferring herein. And 
that ye signify your doings, and the state of that shire, by 
your general letters, once every month at least, to our privy 



864 A COLLECTION 

PART council. And like-as we shall connder such of you to yooi 
advancements, whose diligence shall set forwards our serria 
in this part, so shall we have good cause to note gnil 
negligence and fault in them that shall omit their duty ii 
this behalf. 

Given under our signet, at our mannor of St. James, the 
S8d of May^ in the first yiear of our reign. 



Number 15. 
The title ofBonner^s whole book. 
Articles to be enquired of in tiic general visitation of EL 
mund bishop of London, exercised by him in the jfe»(f 
our Lord 1554. in the cify and diocess of London; mi 
set forth by the same, Jbr his own discharge towar^ 
Gody and the world, to the honour of God, and - 
cathoUck church ; and to the commodity and profit cf^ 
those that either are good, (which he would were alTZ 
delighteth in goodness, (which he wisheth to be mam. 
xoithout any particular grudg or displeasure to any m 
good or bad, within this realm ; which articles he i 
sircth all men, of their charity, especially those that ^ 
of his diocess, to take, with as good intent and vii^Xf . 
the said bishop wisheth and desireth, which is to the ^ 
Ami the said bishop withal, desiretli all people to «^ 
stand, that whatsoever opinion, good or bad, hatf;^ 
rcccixrd of him, or wlmtsoever usage or custom "^ 
bccfh heretq/bre, his only intent and purpose, is |S ^^ 
duty charitably, and with that love, favour, ^''^^^ ^c/i 
both towards God and every Christian person, V^'"^^ 
bishcp dHuld skew to hisfock in an,y ^Ue- "^^"^ 

Article \, 

Whbthbb the clergy, to pve «^t^ \e ^JO^^^,\lnv«. 

Iheir living, in their teaching, at^AXti M^^.i^^^.^^^ 

ihoniHc'lves, that they On tffc»^^*^C^^^(^^^'^^Vv^, 



^ms) have declared th«m=iAN^ n^ N^^^^tv^^ 

honour of God «-l «• ^^»-^:i, ^VJ^S 
M,chas«eco--Slirf'^«-*«»^^^^/^ 




OF RECORDS. 865 

Heas of their parishioners, and the wealth and honour of the BOOK 
king and queen of this realm? ^'' 

JrHdeZ. 

Item. Whether your parson, vicar, or any other tnin-» 
ittring as priest within your parish, have been, or is married 
or taken for married, not yet separated from his concubine, 
>r woman taken for wife ? Or whether the same woman be 
lead, or yet living ; and being living, whether the one re- 
orteth to the other, openly, secretly, or slanderously, main- 
aining, supporting, or finding the same in any wise to the 
iffeiice of the pea||le ? 

^ Jrtide 3. 

liem. Whether there be any person, of what estate, con- 
ation or degree he be, that doth, in open talk, or privily, 
lefend, maintain, or uphold the marriage of priests, en- 
oura^g or holding any person to the defence thereof? 

Article 4. 

Item* Whether you have your parson or vicar re^dent 
ontinually with you upon his benefice, doing his duty in 
be serving of the cure; and whether being able to do, 
Leep hospitality upon the same, feeding his flock with his 
;ood living, with his teaching, and his reheving of them to 
lis power? 

Article 5. 

Iteni. Whether your parson, or vicar, being absent, have 
I suffident dispensation and license therein ; and whether, 
n his absence, he do appoint an honest, able, and sufficient 
learned curat to supply his room and absence to serve his 
:ure? 

Article 6. 

Item. Whether your parson, or vicar, by himself, or his 
Tood and suffident deputy for him, do relieve such poor 
parishioners; repair and maintain his house, or mannon, 
md things thereunto appertaining; and otherwise do his 
luty, as by the order of the law, and custom of this realm, 
le ought to do ? 

Article 7. 

Item. Whether the said curat, appointed in the absence 



i 



866 A COLLECTION 

PART of your parson^ or vicar, do in all points^ the best he era, 
to minister the sacraments, and sacramentals, and other hii 
duty, in serving the same cure, specially in celebrating £- 
vine service at convenient hours, chiefly upon Sandays, and 
holy-days, and procession-days, and ministring the said ai> i 
craments, and sacramentals, as of duty and reason he ought, ^ 
moving and exhorting earnestly his parishioners to come 
unto it, and devoutly to hear the same : and whether he 
himself do reverently celebrate, minister, and use the same 
as appertaineth ? j^,^^ g 

Item. Whether he the said curat, paKlpD, or vicar, haTe 
been, or is of suspect doctrine, erroneous opinion, misbdie^ 
or evil judgment ; or do set forth, preach, favour, aid, or 
maintain the same, contrary to the catholick faith, and order 
of this realm? JrtUeQ. 

Item. Whether they, or any of them, do haunt or resort 
to ale-houses, 'or taverns, otherwise than for his or their 
honest necessity and relief ; or repair to any dicing-houses, 
common bowling-allies, suspect houses, or places; or do 
haunt and use common games, or plays, or behave them- 
selves otherwise unpriestly and unseemly ? 

Article 10. 

Item. Whether they, or any of them, be familiar, or keep 
company, and be conversant with any suspected person of 
evil conversation and living, or erroneous opinion or doc- 
trine, or be noted to aid, favour, and assist the same in any 
wise, contrary to the good order of this realm, and the 
usage of tlie catholick church ? 

Article 11. 

Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your pa- 
rishes, any priest, forreigner, stranger, or other, who not 
presented to the bishop of the diocess, or his officers, ex- 
amined and admitted by some one of them, doth take upon 
him to serve any cure, or to minister any sacraments, or 
sacramentals, within the said parish ? 

Article 12. 

Item. Whether there be dwelling within any your parishes, 



OF RECOICPS. 867 

or repuring thither any priest, or other, naming himself BOOK 
VdniBter, which doth not come diligently to the church ^^' 
to hear the divine service, or sermons there ; but absenteth 
jllimself, or disoourageth others by his example, or words, to 
ffiome unto the same, expressing their name and sir-name, 
vith sufficient knowledg of them ? 

Article 13. 

Item. Whether there be any married priests, or naming 
themselves ministers, that do keep any assemblies, or con- 
rentides, with such-like as they are, in office or sect, to set 
i>rth any doctrine or usage not allowed by the laws, and 
audable customs of this realm ; or whether there be any re- 
KMrt of any of them to any place, for any privy letters, ser- 
nons, plays, games, or other devices, not expresly in this 
i^eahn by laws allowed ? 

Article 14. 

Item. Whether there be any of them, which is a common 
birawler, scolder, a sower of discord among his parish- 
churches, a hawker, a hunter, or spending his time idely or 
imthriftily ; or being a fornicator, an adulterer, a drunkard, 
a common swearer or blasphemer of God or his saints, or 
an unruly or evil-disposed person ; or that hath come to his 
benefice or promotion, by sdmony, unlawful suit, or ungodly 
means, in any ways ? 

Article 15. 

Item. Whether they, and every each of them, to the best 
of their powers, at all times have exhorted and stirred the 
people to quietness and concord, and to the obedience of the 
king and queen^s majesty'*s, and their officers, rebuking all 
sedition and tumult, with all unlawful assemblies, moving 
the people to charity and good order; and charging the fa- 
thers and mothers, masters and govemours of youth, to keep 
good rule, and to instruct them in vertue and goodness, to 
the honour of Grod, and of this realm ; and to have them 
occupied in some honest art and occupation, to get their 
living thereby? 

Article 16. 

Item. Whether they, or any of them, do admit any per- 



afib ^\ COLLECnOK 

i'Ak'i Mill Lo j'eceivi- ilic liieBaec] ncxunent of tka^ aitm.wn 
ujfMsnix kuowji ur suspecteti u> ix' admanies mid nie 
jA^iiBi Uii' Haiti Hacraiueni. or am' otiier jniieii' of tiu c 
lick iiiitii : or Ui be* a uounious eri) penan m ba^ cimver? 
or ciuciriiJi' : aii opeit oppresGor. or erii dopr ti- nih iici£ii^ 
iiu^ bciii^' cuiilcsfrtii. rtfa>unied«aiui liaTiurr miuU surkfA 
..i thai U.4.aif ^ Jr/iciJ:. 

/U^m. ^^'lletiJ^*r thev. or anv of'ttieiu. iinvi nf irisr 

• ■ 

uutliuriiv adiiiiiitftl uud lietfiiisecl anv u- iinau:t it irit^: 
Aiui [A'kikjt uutiiuHbed uud udmicied tliereimti;. er lirrc Od 
uiid J i't'ubc-d tsudi vu preucb ttf- iiavi becii mv^fuTr Lr^s: 
uiid v*lifiJuM' ila-v. or aiiv id" liiem. hirrinr cirJbrfin 
{>R«M'lj Mill J if J iJiflf uureb, doth U8e lo preB::!^. cc £: 'i>r . 
ihMU ifi'M'un- oili<T la^fu] or Bufficiexn jisrscciS' z*> do 
biiiHL', iM'i-i/iiiJiJg If/ the order of ihif lyiJir r 

^rrkif 16. 

/A'///. Wlieilu^r they, or any of tbe^r:. sace iho qiKC 

jijiiJL'&ly'b priN-luiimiion, liatli, or doth use lo say. or sing.' 

iliiiiii: bci villi, laiiiihtcr llic Kocraments, or sacramexiUils, 

ijilu:i- iliiugci, ill Kn/fliNli, contrary to the order of * 

'^^'"* ' Article 19. 

iUtJi. \\ lu-ilii'i llu'\t or liny of thcni, in their suffr^ 
iiilUAi.i, auil pi.4\vii, iti»tli use to pray for the kin^ 
ijiiit^u^i uuiJvaIn, l»\ ilu* iiunies of king Philip and ^ 
i\l.a\, titciUihii;^ u» .1 UiU'i' and annmandnicnt tberev^^ 
({i\\\ ^i\cii iK»\^ ui" l.iU' iitUv» thrui hy their ordinary ^ 

Idm W lii^ihci Lhc>, .tJiJ every of them, have<^^^^ 
iiiiiu.l AikA i.\hiiiU\l (Ivir piiru»hioDerH how am^ /^ 
iiiikiiuL Jiiiituji iluuild be tM|/uu«Hi IB onie of Y^^l^ 

iii.l i!h ^ III ..uil |Mnhliiouvc%.«tw«lidy and ^^3"^ 

...t'.v iIk ..u uuiicuL of ' ,.air, Ar^*«*»***^5^^»^ *•* 
■ . ' » I Li ilu- priest s I ^^ taMv; >«fc3Diwiti|^ 



t'^. !•• ilu luudul>' 







OF RECORDS. 369 

gently vinted his and their parishioners, in the time of sick- BOOK 
Hess and need, and ministred sacraments and sacramentals ^^* 
to them accordingly ; and whether they have exhorted and 
monished them to have due respect to their souls health ; 
md also to set an order in their temporal lands and goods, 
declaring their debts perfectly, and what is owing unto 
them ; and they so to make their testaments, and last wills, 
that as much as may be^ all trouble and business may be ex- 
cluded ; their wives and children, with their friends, may be 
bolpen and succoured, and themselves decently buried and 
prayed for ; and to have an honest memory and comm^da-* 
dons for their so doing ? 

ArUcle 28. 

Item, Whether they, and every of them, have solemnized 
matrimony, between his parishioners, or any other persons, 
the banes not before asked, three several Sundays, or holy- 
days ; or without certificate of the said banes, from the curat 
of any other parish^ if any of them be of another parish : 
and whether touching the solemnization and use of this sa- 
crament of matrimony, and also of all other the sacraments 
6[ the church, they have kept and observed the old and laud- 
able custom of the church, without any innovation or altera- 
don in any of the same ? 

Article 28. 

Item. Whether they, or every each of them, upon the 
Sunday, at the service-time, doth use to set forth, and to 
declare' unto the people, all such holy-days, and fasting- 
days^ as of godly usage and custom hath heretofore laud- 
ably been accustomed to be kept and observed in the week 
following and ensuing; and whether they, and every of 
them doth observe and keep themselves the said holy-days, 
and fasting-days f 

Article 9A. 

Item, Whether the parson, or vicar, doth repair and 
trvMntAJn hb chancd, and mansion-house, in sufficient re- 
paration ; and the same being in decay, whether he doth 
bestow yearly the fifth part of his benefice, till such time 
the same be sufficiently repaired; doing also further his 

VOL. II. p. 2. B b 



370 A COLLECTION 

PART duty theran,andotherw]fe,Mbjtfaekwliei8cliargedail 
"' bound in that behalf, distributiiig and doing at lie ti booid 
by the law ? 

Item, Whether there be any person that doCfa serve hj 
cure, or minister any sacraments, not being pfieat; or ifaj 
do take upon them to use the room and office of the psmSi 
or vicar, or curat, of any benefice or spiritual [xomotiaii,» 
ceiving the fruits thereof, not being admitted thereunto I7 
the ordinary ? 

Item. Whether they, and every each of tbem, doth go is 
priestly apparel and habit, having their beards and croww 
shaven, or whether any of them doth go in Liy-mens habiu 
and apparel, or otherwise disguise themselves^ that they oo- 
not easily be discovered or known from lay-men ? 

Jriicle 27. 

Item. Whether they, or any of them, have many prono- 
tions and benefices ecdemastical, cures, secular senrice^l 
yiMiriy peuiuons, annuities, farms, or other revenues, nowii 1 
title or |HN»esauon ; and what the names of them be, inl I 
when' they Ui\ giving all good instructi<Hi, and perfect !»• 
forumtion therein ? 

Jrtick9&. 

//nw. Whether such as have churches or chappeis ap- 
|u\«|unateiU or mansions or houses thereto appertaining, do 
ktvp their chancels and houses in good and sufficient ref^ 
mtimt:^ ; and whether they do all things in distributions tai 
altiiN iHT i<herwist\ as by law and good order they ought to 

Jriicle f9. 
htmn, Whether any such as were ordered adiismaticslifi 
and wntranr to the old order and custom of the catholick 
eburch» (Hr Unng uulawfully and schismatically married, after 1 
ihi* late iitiiii>\tttioa and manner, being not yet recooolal I 
nin* admitlvd by the ordinary, have celebrated or said, citbr ~^ 
liimcN iir lUvine a«rnce« within any cure or place of this city 
or iliuciMaP 






OF RECORDS. 871 

Article 80. BOOK 

I liem. Whether any parson, or yicar, or other, having ec- ^^' 
dleaastical promotion, doth set out the same to farm, with- 
out consent, knowledg, and license of his ordinary, espe- 
cially for an unreasonable number of years, or with such 
-conditions, qualities, or manners, that the same is to the 
prejudice of the church, and the incumbent of the 
le, and eqieciaUy of him that shall succeed therein ? 

Jriide 81. 
Item. Whether there be any parson or vicar, curat or 
priest, that occupieth buying and selUng as a merchant, or 
oceupietfa usury, or layeth out his mony for filthy lucres- 
adce and gain, to the slander of the priesthood P 

Article 82. 
Item. Whether they, or any of them, do wear swords, 
daggers, or other weapons, in times or places not convenient 
or seemly ? 

Article 88- 
liem. Whether any priest, or ecclesiastical person, have 
reiterated or renewed baptism, which was lawfully done be- 
fore, or invented or followed any new fashion or forms, con- 
tjrary to the onkr of the cotholick diurch ? 

Article 84. 
Item, Whether the parson, vicar, or curat, do (according 
to the law) every quarter in the year, upon one solemn day, 
car more, that is to wit, upon the Sunday, or solemn feast 
(when the parishioners, by the order of the church, do come 
together) expound and declare by hims^, or some other 
-sufficient person, unto the people, in the vulgar, or common 
toi^ue, plainly, truly, and fruitfully, the articles of the 
eadbolick fsith, the ten commandments expressed in the dd 
htw, the two comlnandments of the gospel, or new law; 
that ii, of earnest love to Ood, and to our n^ghbour; die 
seven works of mercy ; the seven deadly sins, with their 
4]ff4ipring, progeny, and issue ; the seven principal vertues, 
and the seven sacraments of the church ? 

Article SB. 
liem. Whether that every priest, having cure, do ad- 

Bb2 



J 



.rr; . f nTTy rrrrfw: 

lu-viuK U' «im>u. tuc-cr-^wxi cbii.. <nhin us r^r^n 
Kvuf u vtttu'^miw. . no. '- fcci.iv- Uk -BKranenr. iwtiiaiij 
rtvwi u>w liu*- uriwrti Qi^. na o imn miitr n roi- 
u»' >• 4Yn<M4:i til- "^-" i' jKceaar- -a puiuin .t~ 

tiu^Avrtt* au\ innfvtU: ii al uoaib- 'cmnmB "Uisr zara, 
u> -x^-. j;i'iu}* UI uuii.. aut: uonir wenmiiiic :u :ni: ii*i 

•<t.1 t.-^<?i>-.ibU;i<:il •.■UIMUtUUOUk. nrrinimiwt. jad. i\ I'tHt 

//in . Vi' •i<r'.>i>« tori inimuL. "vicar- or 'icuar. £imi^ tnj 
• l.'iitr (<t-i<wu».y v> ^indir tiinruh. 'tauafam. <:r prooMci«; 



Number 16. 
(.»» Hiuilr liif the lower house qfamvocation io tk 
iip/ier bouse. 

II ii^tiii'ihl fiiiliiTH in God, we the clergj- of Ae 
■■ nt >'<iiii>-il>ui'v,i)r(liL'lowerhouse, do most humbly 

III ytssl tiuiUIn]!!^ iliiit touching the submissioQ and 
ill. UhiIi .iiiiI )iiivs(<!uuons which sometimes did a^ 

».• ,t\mi lMx!i,<{ih, (-.iihtxlral churches, and totheliU 

-,.» ui.w.Hn^T.u, imiint<s. nilleges, chauntries, and 

^'(^,.:.; -^ ,vV< , ^.f,i\-h« within this realm, and h» 

......^.,..^-^ ,v .S.- ii^Rijviraliiy. tliat it may jitut 

. '..:..!.;.™, >, ,.,■»..; .^larivrt wisdoms, to fore« 
> ■ 1, .1.,,. 1, i.„ ,^,- jjTKH. DMhing pass, whid 

'■ I."'. '.. r/< KnT hshoft. or other cccb- 

• • '-" ^'wv^Mm^ ftK <r awxsrwtg wBj 

(■ ' -■'' ' •"»t»«rtifc. whiidi hr d»e lawj crftlii 

> ■."J'»*H.*r wm- (li ri-jif:«T pvw or me n 

MicccMon. icr ^t ludi^ 



s.^^wt^I^. ,,, uth««, rews a 




OF RECORDS. 873 

tile and bi^ops, or other eccleriasdcal persons, in the right BOOK 
of thdr churches, or otherwise^ but that the same righti ^'' 
title, and interest, be safe and reserved to them, and every 
of them and their successors^ according to the said laws. 

And further, whereas in the statute passed in the first 
year of Edward the Sixths for the suppressing of all col- 
leges, &c. proviso was made by the said statute, in respect 
of the same surrender, that schools and hospitals should 
have been erected and founded in divers parts of this realm, 
for the good education of youth in vertue and learning, and 
the better sustentation of the poor ; and that other works, 
beneficial for the common-weal, should have been executed, 
which hitherto be not performed, according to the meaning 
of the said statute, it may please your good lordships to 
move the king's and the queen^s most royal majesty, and 
the lord cardinal, to have some special consideration for the 
due performance of the premises; and that as well the 
same may the rather come to pass, as the church of Eng- 
land, which heretofore hath been honourably endowed with 
lands and possesions, may have some recovery of so notable 
damages and losses which she hath sustiuned. 

It may please their highness, with the assent of the lords 
and commons in this parliament assembled, and by author- 
ity of the same, to repeal, make frustrate and void, the sta- 
tute of mortmayn, made in the seventh year of Edward 
the First, otherwise intituled, de ReligumSf and the sta- 
tute concerning the same, made the 15th year of king 
Richard the Second. And all and every other statute and 
statutes, at any time heretofore made concerning the same. 
And forasmuch as tythes and oblations have been at all times 
assigned and appointed for the sustentation of ecclesiastical 
ministers ; and in consideration of the same, their ministry 
and office, which as yet cannot be executed by any lay per- 
son, so it is not meet that any of them should perceive, pos- 
sess, or enjoy the same : that all impropriations, now being 
in the hands of any lay person, or persons, and impropria^ 
tions made to any secular use, other than for the main- 
tenance of ecclesiastical ministers, imiversities, and schools, 

BbS 



374 A COLI^CTION 

FART may be, bj like authority of parUamcnt, diaaolvcd, and tk 
churdies reduced to such state ai they were in, before tb 
ttme imprapriatioDS were made. And in this behalf ic 
shall most humUv pray your good lordships to have in q» 
dal consideratioQ, bow lately the lands and possessiou d 
pivbends« in certain cathedral churches within this resio, 
have been taken away fixan the same prebends, to the me 
of certain private persons; and in the lieu thereof^ bei^ 
iices iif notable value, impropriated to the cathedral chuRki 
in which the said prebends were founded, to the no littk 
dtcsy of the said cathedral churches and benefices, and tk 
hoi^iiialiiy kept in the same. 

FanbcY, right reverend Csthers, we perceiving the godh 
farvanlDHs in your good lordships, in the restitutioii 
this noble church of England, to the pristine state * 
unity of Christ's church, which now of late years have ft:^ 
isrieviHisly iiifecicd with heresies, per^-ersc alMl schisms^ 
iWtrine* sown abroad in this realm by evil preacher-^ 
the $Tv«t loss and danger of many souls, aocountingj^ 
j^^hvs to be caUed hither by your lordships, out of all ' / 
i>f the pixniiu-e of Canterbury, to treat with your lordS^ 
ixuuvmiiig« as well the same, as of other things touchii>^« 
>iaio and quietness of the same church, in doctrine 
uuuiucrs havo« (cr the furtherance ctf your godijs^y ^ 
thomn, dovi«d these articles following to be fiirllir,/^ 



»idtn\l and enlarged, as to your lordships wisdoms^ ^ 
thought ex|iedient. Wherein* as you do eame^^,^_<i 
many things meot and necessary to be refonoT^ ^ 
doubt not but your lordships, having rcspec^ 
glory, and the good reformation of things amiss^^ ""^^f 
travel to bring the same to pass. And we, ^::::;;^][^ ^* 
shall lie at all times ready to do every things ^'^^^^ oi 
kmlships wisdoms shaU be thougbi expedient. ^ A, 

1. We design to be resolved, ^^*«^^*Vr^ 
have prea^h-d in any part withm. ^^^^J^. ^^ 
lui^ .-.ii.l -jiieeirs dominions, aaa) ts««s^^ "^ 




.,iluH .w doctrine, shdl be «tt^^j»sd >^w_-. 

.ih'lipheeswhewtliiy"^*^*'™^ ^^^ 




OF RECORDS. 875 

itioa, to be driTen to recant openly such thor doc- BOOK 
in all places where they have preached the same ? And ^^' 
otherwise, whether any order shall be made, and process to 
lie made herein against them, according to the canons and 
constitutions of the church in such case used ? 

S. That the pestilent book of Thomas Cranmer, late arch- 
Mriiop of Canterbury, made against the most blessed sacra- 
ot the altar, and the schismatical book, called, 7%r 
Bookj and the book of ordering of ecclesiastical 
■nuisters; all suspect translations o! the Old and New 
Testament, the authcnrs whereof are recited in a statute 
nade the year of king Henry the Eighth, and all other 

books, as well in Latin as in English, concerning any here- 
deal, erroneous, or slanderous doctrine, may be destroyed 
and burnt throughout this realm. And that publick oohK' 
mandment be ^ven in all places to every man having any 
such books, to bring in the same to the ordinary, by a cer- 
tain day, or otherwise to be taken and reputed as a fah 
▼ourer of such doctrine. And that it may be lawful to 
every bishop, and other ordinary, to make enquiry and 
due search, from time to time, for the said books, and to 
take them from the owners and possessors of them, for the 
purpose abovesaid. 

S. And for the better repress of all such pestilent books, 
that order may be taken with all speed, that no such books 
may be printed, uttered, or sold, within this realm, or 
brought from beyond the seas, or other parts, into the same, 
upon grievous pains to all such as shall presume to attempt 
the contrary. 

4. And that the Ushops, and other ordinaries, may, with 
better speed, root up all such pemidous doctrine, and the 
authors thereof; we desire that the statutes made, anno 
gumto of Richard the Second, anno secwndo of Henry the 
Fourth, and anno sectmdo of Henry the Fifth, against here- 
ticks, Lollards, and false preachers, may be by your indus- 
trious suit revivM and put in force, as shall be thought 
convenient. And generally, that all bishops, and other ec- 
elesiastica) ordinaries, may be restored to .their pristine ju- 

B b 4 



876 A COLLECTION 

PART risdiction agunst hereticks, schismaticks, and thor fauton, 
^^' in as large and ample manner as they were, in the first ycH 
of king Henry the Eighth. 

5. And that the premises may be the better executed by 
the presence of beneficed men in their cures, the statutes 
made anno 21. of Henry the Eighth, concerning pluralitia 
of benefices, and non-residence of beneficed men ; by reasoo 
whereof, a larger liberty or license is ^ven to a great multi- 
tude of priests and chaplains to be absent from their bene- 
fices with cure, than was ever permitted by the canon laws, 
and all other statutes touching the same, may be repealed, 
▼oid, and abolished ; and that the bishops, and other ordi- 
naries, may call all beneficed men to be re^dent upon their 
cures, as before the making of that act they might ha?e 
done. 

6. Item. That the ordinaries do, from time to time, make 
process for punishment of all simoniacal persons, of whom 
it is thought there were never so many within this realm. 
And that not only the clerks, but also the patrons, and all 
the mediators of such factions may be punish'd. Wherein 
we think good that order were taken, that the patrons 
should lose their patronage during their natural lives, ac- 
cording to the ecclesiastical constitutions of this realm. 

7. Item, That the ancient liberty, authority, and juris- 
diction, be restored to the church of England, according to 
the article of the great charter, called Magna Charta ; at 
the least wise, in such sort as it was in the first year of 
Henry the Eighth ; and touching this article, we shall de- 
sire your lordships to be with us most humble suitors to the 
king's and queen's majesty, and to the lord legat, for the 
remission of the importable burdens of the first-fruits, 
tenths, and subsidies. In which suit, whatsoever advance- 
ment your lordships shall think good to be offered unto 
their majesties for the same, we shall therein be always glad 
to do as shall be thgught good. 

8. Item, That no attachment of premunire be awarded 
against any bishop, or other ordinary ecclesiastical from 
henceforth in any matter, but that a prohibition be first 



OP RECORDS. 877 

Mrought to the same; and that it may please the king^s BOOK 
md queen's majesty, to command the temporal judges of 
liis realm, to explicate and declare plainly, all and singular 
articles of the premunire^ and to make a certain doctrine 
thereof. 

9. Item. That the statutes of the provisors be not drawn 
by unjust interpretation out of their proper cases, nor from 
the proper sense of the words of the same statutes. 

10. Item. That the statute of submission of the clergy, 
made anno 26. of Henry the Eighth, and all other statutes 
made during the time of the late schism, in derogation of 
the liberties and jurisdictions of the church, from the first 
year of king Henry the Eighth, may be repealed, and the 
church restored in integrum. 

11. Item. That the statute made for finding of great 
horses by eccle^astical persons, may likewise be repealed. 

12. Item. That usurers may be punished by the common 
laws, as in times past hath been used. 

13. Item. That those which lay violent hands upon any 
{mest, or other ecclesiastical minister, being in orders, may 
be punished by the canon laws, as in times past hath been 
used. 

14. Item. That all priests, deacons, and sub-deacons, and 
all other having prebends, or other ecclesiastical promotions 
or benefices, from henceforth use such priest-like habit, as 
the quality of his state and benefice requireth. 

15. Item. That married priests may be compelled to for- 
sake their women, whoip they took as their wives. 

16. Item. That an order may be taken for the bringing 
up of youth in good learning and vertue; and that the 
schoolmasters of this realm may be catholick men, and all 
other to be removed that are either sacramentaries, or here- 
ticks, or otherwise notable criminous persons. 

17. Item. That all exempt and peculiar places may from 
henceforth be immediately under the jurisdiction of that 
arch-bishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, within whose seve- 
ral diocess and arch-deaconry, the same are presently con- 
stitute and scituate. And whereas divers temporal men, by 



878 A COLLECTION 

PART reason of late purdiases of certain abbiea, and exeaipt 
^'* places have, by their letters patents, or otherwise, gianud 
nnto them ecclesiastical jurisdictioo in the said places; that 
from henceforth the said jurisdiction be derolv'd to the 
arch-bishop, or bishop, and arch-deacon, within whose dio- 
cess and arch-deaoonry the same now be. 

18. Item. Where the mayor of Londoii, by force of a de- 
cree made anno of Henry the E^htb, hath attii- 
buted unto him the cognition of causes of tythes in LcmdoD; 
that from henceforth the same cognition, and jurisdictioo, 
may utterly cease, and be reduced immediately to die bishop 
of London ordinary there. 

19. Item. That tythes may be henceforth paid according 
to the canon laws. 

^. Item, That lands and places impropriated to monss- 
teries, which at the time of dissolution and suppressioD 
thereof, were exempt from payment of tythes, may be now 
allotted to certain parishes, and there chargeable to pay like 
tythes as other parishioners da 

21. Item, That there be a streight law made, whereby 
the reparations of chancels, which are notoriously decayed 
through the realm, may be duly repaired, from time to 
time, by such as by the law ought to do the same; and 
namely, such as be in the king^s and queen'^s hands; and 
that the ordinaries may lawfully proceed in causes of dilapi- 
dations, as well of them as of all other parsonages, vicar- 
ages, and other ecclesiastical benefices and promotions. 

22. Item. That order be takefi for the more speedy pay- 
ment of pensions to all priests, pensionaries ; and that they 
may have the same, without long suits or charges. 

23. Item. That an order be taken for paiment of personal 
tythes, in cities, and towns, and elsewhere, as was used in 
anno 21. of Henry the Eighth. 

24. Item. That such priests as were lately married, and 
refuse to reconcile themselves to their order, and to be re- 
stored to ministration, may have some special animadver- 
sion, whereby, as apostates, they may be discerned fram 
other. 



OF RECORDS. 979 

5. Item. That rel^ious women, which be married, may BOOK 
iiycNrced. ,' 



6. Item, That in divorces, which are made from bed 
board, provision may be made, that the innocent woman 
r enjoy such lands and goods as were hers before the 
Tiage, or that happened to come to her use at any time 
ing the marriage ; and that it may not be lawful for the 
band, being for his offence divorced from the said wo- 
), to imermeddle himself with the said lands or goods, 
?8S bis wife be to him reconciled. 

I7. Item, That the wardens of churches and chappels 
J render their accounts before the ordinaries, and may 
by them compelled to do the same. 
^. Item, That all such ecclesiastical persons as lately 
e spoiled cathedral, coUegiat, and other churches, of 
ir own heads and temerity, may be compelled to restore 
and Angular things so by them taken away, or the true 
ie thereof ; and farther, to re-edify such things, as by 
m are destroy^ and defacM. 

Number 17. 
ndly constituting cardinal Beaton archJnshop of St. An- 
drewSf legate a latere in the kingdom of Scotland, 

An original, 

?AULUS episcopus servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio Da-£z chuto- 
i, et Sancti Stephani in Celiomonte presbytero cardinal! Jj/**' "^ 
icti Andrese nuncupate, apud charissimam in Christo 
im nostram Mariam Scotorum reginam illustrem, et in 
> Scotiffi regno, et universis et singulis provinciis, civita- 
iis, terris, castris, et locis prsefatie Mariae r^nse mediate 
immediate subjectis, nostro apostolicse sedis legato, sa- 
sm et apostolicam benedictionem. Licet potestatis ple- 
iido desuper nobis sit commissa, et univeni gregis Do- 
li, divina disponente dementia, curam habeamus ; fines 
len humanae possibilitatis excedere non valentes, consi- 
antesq; quod circa singula per nos ipsos apostolice ser- 
jtis (^cium absolvere non possumus, nonnunquam ali* 



880 A COLLECTION 

PART quos, et prsecipue sanctse Romance eoclesiae cardmaleSy in 
^^' sollicitudims partem assumimus, ut ipns vices nostras sop- 
plentibus, eorum cooperatione laudabili nostri ooeris gran- 
tatem alleviantes, ministerium nobis commissuniy divina & 
vente gratia, facilius et efficadus exequamur ; animo itaq; 
volventes multa quotidie eventura ob quae opportunum atq; 
necessarium erit, cum charissima in Christo filia nostra 
Maria Scotorum reg^na illustri, super pluribus decus, dig- 
nitatem ac statum Christianae reipublicse, sanctaeq; sedis 
apostolicse concernentibus pertractare: ac noUs persua- 
dentes quod circumspectio tua, quae rerum maximarum 
usu et experientia, ac singulari in agendo studio et dex- 
teritate, nee minori prudentia et ingenii acrimonia ita pra^ 
stat, quod quaecunq; contigerint cum ilia majestate, nostro 
et praedictae sedis nomine communicanda, tractanda, et per- 
agenda, quae nostrum et dictae sedis honorem ipsamq; dig- 
nitatem respiciunt, necnon ilia quae eidem drcumspectioni 
tuae duxerimus committenda, ea cura, industria, et solertia 
prosequeris, et adimplere curabis ut voluntas nostra, quae 
non nisi ad gregem custodies nostrae commissum, tuendum, 
et ampliandum invigilat, optatum finem sortiatur; habits 
super his cum venerabilibus fratribus nostris sanctae Ro- 
manae ecclesiae cardinalibus, matura deliberatione, de ipso- 
rum fratrum consilio, circumspectionem tuam apud dictam 
Mariam reginam, necnon in toto Scotiae regno, ac universis 
et singulis provinciis, civitatibus, terns, castris, et locis 
eidem Mariae reginae mediate vel immediate subjects, nos- 
trum et sedis praedictae legatum, ad beneplacitum nostrum, 
creamus, constituimus et deputamus. Circumspectio igitur 
tua manus hujusraodi devota mente suscipiens, se in illius 
executione sic sollicitam, ac verbo et opere studiosam dili- 
gentemq; exhibeat, quod ex tuis laboribus divina favente 
gratia optati fructus, quod speramus, succedant : tuq; per 
sollicitudinem tuam prater aetemae retributionis praemium, 
possis apud nos et sedem candem merito commendari. Nos 
autem, ut ipsi expectati fructus quantocius emanent, et 
tu erga personas regni, provinciarum, civitatum, terrarum, 
castrorum, ct locorum praedictorum, necnon familiares tuos 



OF RECORDS. 881 

ntinuos, commensales, uhdecunq; originem et ubicunq; BOOK 
micilium habentes, tuis obsequiis insistentes, et tibi ser- ' 
^ntes, te possis reddere gratiosum, circumspectioni tuse 
itrimoniales et beneficiales, ac alias ecclesiasticas necnon 
irituales et prophanas causas quaslibet, ad forum ecde- 
isticum quomodolibet pertinentes, tain primse instantise, 
lem appellatione quorumcunque, etiam a quibuscunq; 
dicibus, ordinariis et delegatis, etiam per nos et sedem 
sedictam, seu quoscunq; alios etiam a latere legatos, et ju- 
ices interpositarum pro tempore, et durante dicta lega- 
le interponendarum, etiam summarie, simpliciter, et de 
EiDo, sine strepitvit figura judicii, sola facti veritate in- 
ecta ; cum potestate citandi, et inhibendi, ac sequestrandi, 
exequendi, etiam per edictum publicum constituto, sum- 
irie et extrajudicialiter, de non tuto accessu, etiam sub 
Qsuris et paenis ecclesiasticis etiam pecuniariis, tuo vel tuo- 
m delegatorum arbitrio moderandis, exigendis et appli- 
ndis, per te, vel alium seu alios, audiendas, cognoscendas, 
sine debito terminandas, delegandi ; aliasq; etiamsi per 
s aut alios autoritate apostolica delegatse forent, seu alias 
ram quocunq; penderent, cum tibi placuerit, ad te advo* 
ndi, et aliis- etiam simpliciter committendi, et ad versus 
lascunq; sententias, et res judicatas, ac contractus, et las- 
>nes quascunque, dictis tuis familiaribus beneficium resti- 
tionis in integrum concedendi. Ac officium tabellionatus 
ibuscunq; personis idoneis, recepto ab eis in forma solita 
ramento, concedendi: illosq; tabelliones creandi, et nota- 
Ltus officio investiendi, alias juxta formam in quintemo 
[icellarise apostolicse descriptam : ac milites auratos, co- 
itesq; palatinos, et poetas laureatos creandi, constituendi, 
d^utandi : ac personas sufficientes et idoneas ad docto- 
tus, seu licenciaturae, et baccalaureatus in utroq; vel altero 
rium, et etiam ad ma^sterii tam in theologia quam ar- 
ms, et medicina, vel alios gradus hujusmodi promovendi ; 
K); insignia solita et debita, conferendi, et exhibendi, seu 
liiberi et conferri faciendi, eisq; quod omnibus et singulis 
atiis, privilegiis, libertatibus, immunitatibus, exemptioni- 
is, et indultis, quibus alii milites aurati^ poetse laureati, et 



88S A COLLECTION 

PART comiteB palatini, per nos et sedem pnedictam, creati et in. 
^' stituti, necnon ad hujusmodi gradus in umvemtatibus atn- 



diorum generalium, juxta illoe actus et mores, ac semlis 
servandis promoti utuntur, potiuntur et gaudent ; sea uti, 
potiri, et gaudere poterunt, quomod<^bet in futurum, uti, 
potiri et gaudere, libere et lioete posant, et ddieant induL 
gendi. Ac cum nobilibus et graduatis, ut qusecunq; tria, 
et 81 cum &s ad duo incompatitnlia beneficia ecdesiastiM, 
insimul ad vitam obtinenda dispensatum foret ; cum eis ut 
quodcunq; tertium, cum aliis vero non nolnlibus aut gn- 
duatis, ut qusecunq; duo curata, seu alias invioem iocoiD- 
patibilia, etiam si dignitas, personatus^ldministrationes, lA 
officia in catliedralibus, etiam metropolitanis, vel ooUegiatis: 
et dignitates ipsse in cathedralibus, etiam metropc^tanii, 
post pontificiales majores, seu oollegiatis ecclesiig hujusmodi 
principales, aut duo ex eisdem parrodiiales ecdesise, yd 
earum perpetuae vicarise fuerint: et ad dignitates, perso- 
natus, administrationes, vel officia hujusmodi consueTerint, 
qui per electionem assumi, eisq; cura immineat animaruD, 
necnon quaecunq; duo dissimilia, vel similia, sub uno, da- 
obus vel tiibus tectis dictarum vel aliarum eoclesiarum con- 
sistentia : ac cum quibusvis personis, cujusvis ordinis, moDa- 
chis, canonicis, et religiosis, ut quaecunq; duo beneficia eode- 
siastica, cum cura vel sine cura regularia, aut cum eorum at 
tero, seu sine illis, unum curatum seculare, et cum quibusvis 
clericis secularibus, ut unum beneficium ecdesiasUcum cum 
cura, vel sine cura cujusvis ordinis regulare, etiam si beneficia 
regularia hujusmodi prioratus, praepositurse, pnepositatus, 
dignitates, personatus, administrationes vel offida fuerint ; et 
ad illos illas vel ilia consueverint, qui per electioDem assumi, 
eisq; cura immineat animarum : regulares, videUcet unum 
ex dictis regularibus benefidis quod maluerint, si prioratus, 
priepositura, aut alia dignitas conventualis, aut offidum 
claustrale fuerit, in titulum et ipsi regulares retiquum, ac se- 
culare vel alterius ordinis regulare ; necnon clerici secukres 
unum quod conventuale aut claustrale non sit, in com- 
mendam quoad \axerint, vel ad tempus de quo tibi vide- 
bitur retinere, ac de ipsius commendandi beneficii, fiructibus, 



OF RECORDS. 888 

la, ei prorentibiM disponerei ei ordtnare, ucuti BOOK 
titulum pro tempore obtinentee, de illis ditponere 
ire potuerunt, aeu etiam debuerunt; alienatione 
joruincuiique bonorum immobtlium, et predosorum 
1, dicti beneficii in oommendam retinendi, eis pe* 
erdicta : necnon cum petentibus defectum natalium 
gularibus, ut ad omnes etiam sacros ordines pro. 
et quiecumque, quotcumque, et qualiacumque be- 
cclesiastica cum cura vel gine eura, ac ae invicem 
^ntia, etiam u canonicatus, et prebends ia cathe- 
, etiam metropoUtanis vel coll^atis ecclesiis^ hujus- 
alias ut prsefertur qualificata fiierint ; dummodo 
» in metropoUtanis vel aliis cathedralibus, post pon- 
majores, et in coU^atis ecdeois bujusmodi [nin- 
non existant; ac etiam cum eis si gradufiti non 
ut praefertur, ad duo^ si vero graduati fuerint, ad 
>mpatibilia beneficia^ bujusmodi, non tamen digni- 
ijores ut prsefertur, nee principales, vel cum dis- 
ad duo ut tertium curatum, vd alias incompatibile 
idictum est, et cum r^ularibus etiam ad beneficia r&- 
it prsefertur, qualificata, et oompetentibin, aetalis de- 
jtiam regularibus, supra decimum septimum suae ota. 
m, ut seculare quodcunq; beneficium ecclesiasticum 
I, vel alias inoompatilnle, etiam si dignitas, perao- 
dministrado, vel offidum in cathedrali, vel metro- 
. vel coUegiata, eciam si dignitas ipsa ia cathedrali 
ropolitana post pontificalem majori, et in collegiata 
bujusmodi prindpalis seu parodiialis ecdena, vel 
qpetua vicaria f uerit ; et ad dignitales, personatus, 
trationes, vel officia tarn secularia quam regularia, 
cxli consueverunt, quae per electionem assumi, eiaq; 
imineat animarum, r^ulares vero beneficium etiam 
) ut praefertur qualificatum, si eis alias canoniee oon- 
aut ipsi eligantur, praesententur, vel alias assuman- 
ila et insiituantur, in eis redpere et insimul quoad 
: retinere, illaq; simul vel successive, fiim]^idter vel 
ia permutationis, quoties siU placuerit dimittere, et 
idae bujusmodi cedere, ac loco dimisn vel 



884 A COLLECTION 

PART nun, aliud vel alia, simile vel disdmile, aut dmilia vel disn- 
^^' milia, beneficium seu ^beneficia, ecclefflasdcum vel eodesias- 
tica, quaecunque, quotcunque et qualiacunque compatientiay 
seu duo aut tria vel tertium curata, seu alias invicem inoom- 
patibilia, ac duo alia similia vel dissimilia, sub uno vel duo- 
bus aut tribus tectis consistentia, ac qusecunque, quotcunque 
et qualiacunque cum cura vel sine cura, se invicem et cum 
prsedictis compatientia, aut supra dictum decimum septimun 
annum agentes, curatum vel alias incompatibile benefidum 
ecclesiasticum respective similiter redpere, et dummodo inter 
ipsa tria incompaUbilia plures quam duse parochiales ecde- 
sise, vel earum perpetuse vicariae^ aut duo canonicatus et 
prebendse, seu duae dignitates, personatus, admihistrationes, 
vel offida, sub eodem tecto ac pro dictis patientibus, defec- 
tum natalium, dignitates ipsse in eisdem cathedralibus etiam 
metropolitanis post pontificales majores, aut coUegiatis ecde- 
siishujusmodi modo prindpales non existent^ insimul quoad 
vixerint vel ad tempus retinere. Quodq; constituto in sexto 
decimo, ut ad subdiaconatus, et in decimo octavo ad diaco- 
natus, ac in vigesimo primo suarum setatis annis, etiam a 
ratione beneficiorum ecciesiasticorum per eos obtentorum 
arctati fuerint, ad presbiteratus ordines, et tarn, ipsi quam 
quicunq; alii in s&tate le^tima constituti, et similiter arctati, 
promoveri volentes, ut ad omnes ordines praedictos, etiam 
extra tempora a jure statu ta, quibusvis diebus Dominids, vel 
festivis, et prout necessitas exegerit, ad duos ex ordinibus 
praedictis eodem die a quocunq; maluerint, catholico antis- 
tite, gratiam et communionem dictas sedis habente, alias 
tamen rite promoveri libere et licite possint. Quodq; obti- 
nentes beneficia ecclesiastica curata, seu alias sacros et pres- 
biteratus ordines hujusmodi, tam de jure quam ex statute, 
fundatione, vel alias requirentia, ut ratione illorum, usque 
ad septennium a fine anni eis a jure praefixi computandum, 
ad aliquem ex diaconatus et presbyteratus ordinibus hujus- 
modi, dummodo infra primum dicti septeonii biennium ad 
dictum subdiaconatus ordinem promoti fuerint, se promo- 
veri facere minime teneantur, nee ad id a quoquam, quavis 
auctoritate inviti valeant coarctari ; etiam unum, duo, vel 



OF RECORDS. 385 

{dura septennia^ vel alia tempora ad id per nos aut sedem BOOK 
eandem pluries concessa, et prorogata fuerint, et pendeant : ^'' 
et cum quibusvis personis tertio aut quarto, aut mixtim, 
tertio et quarto, etiam multiplici consanguinitatid seu affini- 
tatis gradibus invicem conjunctis, et quocunq; impedimento 
publicae honestatis, aut cum his qui per adulterium se pol- 
luiaaent, dummodo in mortem defuncti conju^ quicquam 
machinati non fuissent, ut invicem matrionaliter copulari, et 
in contractis per eos scienter vel ignoranter matrimoniis, cum 
absolutione a censuris quas sic scienter contrahendo incur- 
rinent, remanere possint, etiam prolem ^xinde susceptam le- 
gitimam decemendo, dispensandi. Ac personis quibus- 
eunque, ecclesiasticis secularibus et regularibus, ut quoad 
vixerint, vel ad aliud tempus in Romana cura, vel altero be- 
neficioruip ecdesiasticorum per eos obtentorum residendo, 
aut literarum studio in loco ubi illud vigeat generate insis- 
tendo, fructus, redditus et proventus omnium et singulorum 
beneficiorum ecclcsiasticorum, cum cura vel sine cura, quas 
in quibusvis ecclesiis sive locis pro tempore obtinebunt, etiam 
81 ut praefertur, qualificata fuerint cum ea integritate, quo- 
tidianis distributionibus duntaxat exceptis, libere percipere 
vakant, cum qua illos perciperent, si in eisdem ecclesiis sive 
locis personaliter residerent, et ad residendum interim in ^ 
eisdem minime teneantur, nee ad id a quoquam valeant co- 
arctari. Proviso quod beneficia prsedicta debitis propterea 
non frandentur obsequiis, et animarum cura in eis quibus 
ilia immineat nuUatenus negligatur ; sed per bonos et suffi- 
dentes vicarios, quibus de ipsorum beneficiorum proven- 
tibus necessaria congrue ministrentur, diligenter exerceatur, 
et deserviatur inibi laudabiliter in divinis. Ac quibuscunq; 
personis liceat habere altare portatile, cum debitis reve- 
rentia, et honore, super quo in locis ad id congruentibus et 
honeetis sive alieni juris prsejudicio : et cum qualitas nego- 
tiorum pro tempore ingruentium id exegerit, antequam elu- 
cescat dies, circa tamen diumam lucem, ita quod id nee eis, 
nee sacerdoti taliter celebranti ad culpam valeat imputari, et 
cum eos ad loca <ecclesiastica interdicta supposita contigerit 
declinare, in illis clausis januis, excommunicatis et inter- 
voL. II. p. 2. c c 






dktk e3Kkn^ MM pubiilis aBiipnii, et 



I» 



rifee pranod fuont, am 
cc rnUrn Anam 



dad pmifajtcntaK 
pRfviMBi vd afii 
sua ct 




m 

Iw^wK V ci ^ Jiiiuflt usual 



ra- 






W^mhok;; ^ lac :ibe> 




OF RECORDS. 991 

Tati noo fuerint^ sbsolvere, ac vota quaecunque per eos pro BOOl^ 
tempere emissa, preterquam sedi prsedicte reservata^ in alia ^^' 
pietatis opera oommutare valeant : ac quibuscunq; personifl^ 
utriusqae sexus^ secularibus, ecclesiasticis, religiosis, mendi- 
cantibus, qnse zelo devotionis accensae, sepnlchrum Domini- 
cum, et alia jna loca et oratoria terrse sanctse, desiderant 
peraonaliter visitare, quibusvis prohibiticmibus apostolicis in 
ixxitrarium faetis non obstantibus, sepulchrum et alia loca 
|ir»dieta Tiffltare. Et in lods in quibus asos olei non hi^ 
beCnr, ut butiro et caseo et infirmi de consilio utriusq; 
medid, carnibus vesci, et licite uti valeant, indulgendi. 
Necnon qusecnnq; joramenta ad efPectmn agendi, ac etiam 
nmpliciter at tibi videbitur, dummodo alicui exinde mag^ 
BUBi prs^udiciuHi non fiat, relaxandi. Ac quoecunq; qui 
paijiirii reatmn incurrerint, adb illo absolvendi, et ad priores 
honores, statiim, et famam restituendi, ac plenarie redinte- 
grandi, oranemq; inhabilitatis et infamias maculam ave no^ 
tam^ prs^missoriKn occasione contractam, pcenituB abolendi : 
ae qaescanque per aaltum, vei furtive, ad aMquod fUKro» or- 
dneB promotos, ab excessn quem propterea incurrerint, ab^ 
flohrendi ; vel ut ad aliquos alios si promoti non essent, alian 
rittt proiDOveri, libere et licite possint dispensandif : absol^ 
vendi quoq; omnes et singulos qui simonise labeoi, tam in 
bendicBS per eos habitis cujuscunq; quatitatis fuerint, quam 
ordinibuB per eos susceptis contraxerint, ab ills et excom* 
monicationis aliisq; censuris, et paenis ecdeoasttcis quaa 
propterea incurrerint ; et super irregularitate si qiiam iUis 
ligati, missas et alia divina ofBcia, non tamen ia contempCum 
cbmum, celebrando, seu alias se immiseendo, coiitraxissenty 
diqpennndi : omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise maculam, si- 
anUter per eos* dicta occasione, ac etiam n forsan aliqua be^ 
aefida,- curata vet alm» iaeompatibiUa, post et contra fioelicia 
reeordationis Johannis papae 9&j pra^ecessoris^ nostri, qms 
mofik, execralMlis, eonstitutionem dednuissent, et define* 
rent, froctus^ perrifnendo, ex eisdem contractam abolendi ; 
dictaq; benefida eis, facta taraen per eos prius de fiructibus 
flsale perc^tis, debita compositione ipro camera apostolica, 
denoo cooferendi : et eos qui etiam parochiales ecclesias, vel 

c c8 



388 A COLLECTION 

PART alia beneficia ecclesiastica presbyteratus vd alium ordinem 
requirentia^ intra annum vel aliud tempus padfioe poseedis- 
sent, et ea postmodum detinuissent et detineant^ ad dictum 
presbyteratus ordinem legitime cessante impedimento, nul- 
laq; per eos desuper dispensatione obtenta, Don promoti, 
fruetus etiam percipiendo, absolvendi ; omnemq; inhabiUta- 
tis et infamise maculam, sive notam, similiter per eos dicU 
occasione contractam, psenitus tollendi, eisq; de novo de be- 
neficiis praedicUs sic detentis prbvidendi, facta tamen debits 
de fructibus male perceptis, pro camera praedicta ut praedic- 
turn est, compositione. Ac quoscunq; qui in dericos et 
presbyteros, citra tamen membri mutilationem et mortem, 
manus violentas temere injecissent, ab excommunicatioilis 
sententia, quam propterea incurrerint, si hoc humiliter petie- 
rint; et etiam qui tempore bellorum, rapinas, sacril^;ia, 
furta, et alia mala perpetrarunt, debita satisfactione prasvia, 
et etiam illos, qui boras canonicas omiserunt, et debito tan- 
pore non recitaverunt, aut inadvertenter dixerunt, cujus- 
cunq; qualitatis, ordinis et conditionis fuerint, ab exces- 
sibus et omissione hujusmodi respective; necnon etiam 
quoscunq; religiosos ordinum quorumcunque, qui ob sui ha- 
bitus non delationem, aut alias, reatum sedis apostolicae in- 
cunissent, ab ilia ac etiam excommunicationis, aliisq; sen- 
tentiis, censuris et paenis ecclesiasticis, quos propterea etiam 
juxta instituta suorum ordinum regularia incurrissent, ab- 
solvendi: ac super irregularitate quacunque, praeterquam 
homicidii voluntarii, aut bigamiae, quovismodo, etiam per 
sententiam, etiam sanguinis, ultimi supplicii inde sequuti, 
aut mutilatione membrorum contracta, ad omnes etiam sa- 
cros et presbyteratus ordines, citra tamen altaris ministe- 
rium, et ad dignitates et beneficia ecclesiastica, cum cura et 
une cura, quaecunque, quotcunq; et qualiacunque« se invi- 
cem compatientia, eis alias canonice conferenda, dispensandi; 
omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise maculam sive notam etiam 
inde contractam, paenitus abolendi. £t contra quoscunq; 
tam ecclesiasticos quam laicos, literarum apostolicarum et 
supplicationum ac commissionum falsarios, schismaticos, 
haereticos, usurarios, raptores, et aliorum quorumcunque 



t 



OF HECORDS. SS& 

ninum reos, cujuscunque dignitatis, status, gradus, or- BOOH 
is, vel conditionis existentes, inquirendi, procedendi, ac ^^' 
8 juxta criminum et excessuum exigentiam, prout canon- 
■ disponunt sanctiones, ut videbitur conscientise expe- 
e, puniendi : contradictores quoslibet et rebelles, per 
isuram ecclesiasticam, et alia juris remedia, appellatione 
»tposita, compescendi, et si opus fuerit auxilium brachii 
ularis invocandi, seu prsemissa fieri faciendi : et si ad cor 
ersi, suum errorem recognoverint, et de prsemissis volve- 
t, ipsiq; humiliter postulaverint, seu supplicaverint, et 
i videbitur eos a criminibus, et excessibus ac sententiis, 
isuris, et psenis hujusmodi quas propterea incurrerint, ab- 
eendi : ac cum eis, facta tamen cum dicta camera compo- 
one, ad ordines, honores et dignitates, ac etiam beneficia 
lesiastica, qusecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacunque dis- 
isandi, eosque in pristinum statum restituendi, reponendi, 
plenarie redintegrandi, omnemq; inhabilitatis et infamise 
culam, sive notam per eos prsemissorum occasione con- 
ctam, etiam psenitus abolendi. Ac cum^dictis usurariis 
)er male ablatis, et perceptis incertis, pro dicta camera 
nponendi, eisque, ut facta compositione hujusmodi, ad 
un restitutionem faciendam non teneantur, concedendiJ 
: quascunque ecclesias, monasteria, domos, universitates, 
collegia, ac pia loca, qusecunq; eUam exempta, et eidem 
[i immediate subjecta, per te vel alium, seu alios idoneos, 
itandi, et quae ex eis correctione et emendatione tam in 
ritualibus quam temporalibus indigere cognoveris, tam in 
)ite quam in membris reformandi, prout secundum Deum, 
canonicas sanctiones, ac regularum suarum instituta, no- 
"is expedire : ac qusecunq; statuta, et ordinationes eccle- 
rum, universitatum, et studiorum generalium, monaste- 
rum, ordinum, et conventuum, quae tamen libertatem ec- 
siasticam non confundant, aut illi derogent vel repug- 
nt, oonfirmandi, et approbandi; supplendique omnes et 
gulos defectus, si qui forsan intervenissent in eisdem, illaq; 
tibi expedire videbitur, moderandi, corrigendi, et in me- 
s reformandi, ac illis juxta illorum exigentiam addendi. 
.>cnon quotquot tibi videbitur in nostros et diets sedis 

cc8 



890 A COLLECTION 

PART acooliuw, capdlanoB, et notarios ap o etolkm auetontate red- 
^ jMendU et i^iorum nostrorum et dictae iedis aoooUtanmi, 
capellanonim, et notarionim numero, et ooDflortio fiivoit- 
biliter aggr^andi ; ac ds quod omnibus et nngulk prifi- 
l^is, praerogativis, indultis, bonoribusy exempticMiibus, gn- 
tiis, libertatibus, et immunitatibus, utantur, potiaotur, et 
gaudeant, quibus utuntur, potiuntur et gaudent, ac uti, po- 
tin et gaudere poterunt, quomodolibet in futurum alii nostri 
etdictas sedis notarii: exhibendi quoque, et exbiberi fad* 
endi, eis insignia notamtus hujusmodi, reoepto tamen priui 
ab eis aolito juramento, ac quibusvia peraonis eodeoasticb 
edam praelatis, aecularibua, et regularibua, utria$q; aexua, 
etiam juxta formam quinterni caniaellariae, hujusmodi lioen- 
tiam testandi, concedendi ; ac etiam per te vel alium aea 
alios quorumcunq; beneQciorum eccleaiasUooruai cum cuia 
^ sine cura, aecularium vel r^^larium, etiam quae dictc 
aedi ex quavis causa praeterquani ratione ofl&aalium aedif 
praedictae, in Romana curia ofBcia sua actu exercentium, 
generaliter reservata fuerint, resignationes simpliciter, vel 
ex causa permutationis, ac commendatorum et legitiosorum 
tarn in dicta curia quam extra earn, ceasiones litis, causas 
juris ac commendarum recipiendi, et admittendi, ac causas 
desuper pendentes advocandi, et lites hujusmodi penitus 
extinguendi, dictaq; beneficia tam simplioiter quam ex ea- 
dem causa, et alia quaecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacunque, 
etiam alias, etiam per obitum infra limites dictae legationis, 
et quoad tuos familiares, continuos^ commensales extra dictoB 
limites ubicunq; vacantia, et vacatura, etiam si ut prsefeitiur 
reaervata, vel afFecta, et de jure patronatua laioomm fiierint, 
etiam si dignitates majores et principales, et beneficia etiam 
regularia manualia, et alias quomodolibet qualificata fueriat, 
personis idoneis etiam quaecunque, quotcunque, et qualiacuo- 
que beneficia ecclesiastica obtinentibus et expectantibus, etiam 
aecularibus vel regularibus, conferendi, et de illis etiam pro- 
videndi: necnon quibusvis ministeriis tam virorum quammu- 
lierum, ordinum quorumcunq; legationis pra^icta^, quonim 
tamen videlicet virorum fructus, redditua, et proventus du- 
centorum fleecnorum auri, de camera secundum 



VI Miiiini uii 



OF RECORDS. 801 

tenuatioiiem, yalorem annuum non occedant, nunc et pro BOOK 
Dpore vacantibus, de abbatibus et abbatissis, providendi, ' 
monasteria et benefida hujusmodi quibusvis ad vitam, 
I ad tempus, per eos tenenda, regenda, et gubemanda ; 
. quod lioeat eis, debitis et consuetis illorum supportatis 
eribus, de residuis illorum fructibu-s, redditibus, et pro* 
ntibus, disponere et ordinare, sicuti ilia in titulum pro 
npore obtinentes, de illis disponere et ordinare potuerunt, 
1 etiam debuerupt: alienatione tamen quorumcunq; bo- 
rum immobilium, et preciosorum mobilium, monasteriorum 
benefidorum praedictorum eis penitus interdicta. Com« 
sndandi necnon invioem, Tel ad tempus, etiam quibusvis 
2nsis, spiritualibus, capituiaribus, et conventialibus, uni- 
di, annectendi, et incorporandi, ac canonicos super-numera* 
»8, de consensu capituli creandi, ac ad sententiarum, rerum 
dicatarum, exemptorialium, et censurarum, per resignantes^ 
LI cedentes in rota nostri ^[>allatii apostolici habitarum, pro- 
3Utionem, illos in quorum favorem resignaverint, seu cesse- 
it, admittendi, seu admitti faciendi, et mandandi et ad ulte- 
>rem executionem usque ad realem paritionem contra quos^ 
nq; etiam pohtificali pneditos dignitate prooedendi^ ac 
rum et ultimum vacationis modum, etiam si ex eo queevis 
ineralis reservatio resultet, pro expressa habend. ac super 
orum et quorumcunq; aliorum beneficiorum ecclesiastico^ 
\m fructibus, redditibus, et proventibus, quascunq; pensio- 
» annuas, non tamen medietatem. fructuum, reddituum et 
*oventuum hujusmodi excedentes, ac etiam omnes fhictus 
CO pensionis, praedictis resignantibus, vel cedentibus, au t aliis 
^rsonis idoneis, quoad vixerint per prsedicta benefida, pro 
mpore obtinentes, et eorum successores, annis tingulis, in 
ds et terminis etiam sub privationis et aliis poenis, sententiis, 
censuris ecdesiastids, in talibus apponi solitis; persolvendas 
iam cum regressu, ingressu, Tel accessu, ob non solutio- 
?m earum in forma solita de consensu eorum qui dictas 
snsiones persolvere habebunt, reservandi, constituendi, et 
isignandi : ac easdem et alias hactenus et deinceps reeerva- 
3 et reservandas pensiones, et fructuum reservationes, de 
>n8ensu eUam antidpata soluticme^ aliquorum annorum 

c c 4 



892 A COLLECTION 

PART cassandi, et extinguendi, ac annullandi. Ac quo ad &« 
^'' miliares tuos prsedictos qui transferendi facultatem habuerint 
easdem pensiones, et fructus de eorum consensu, etiam m 
quoscunq; per eos nominatos, transferendi, etiam cum hoc 
quod ipsi in quos transferentur, quaecunque transferentium 
debita persolvere, vel alia onera^.et conditibnes in ipA 
transtationibus apposita, adimplere, sub pasna invaliditadi 
translationis, teneantur: et fructibus hujusmodi clausulam 
quod earum litterae per te concedendse pro expeditis et inti- 
matis, habeantur, de consensu illorum qui solvere habebunt, 
apponendi: ac personas prsedictas ad eflectum gratiarum 
praedictarum, quas pro tempore per te eis concedi condgerit, 
ab omnibus et singulis excommunicationis, suspensionis, et 
interdicti aliisq; ecclesiasticis sententiis, censuris et paenis, a 
jure vel ab homine quovis occasione vel causa latis, si qui- 
bus quomodolibet immediate fuerint, absolvendi, et absolu- 
tas fore censendi. Ac omnia et singula beneficia ecclesiast 
cum cura, et sine cura, quae etiam ex quibusvis dispensatio* 
nibus apostolicis obtinent, et expectant, ac in quibus et ad 
quaevis eis quomodolibet competit, quaecunque, quotcunque, 
et qualiacunque sint, eorumque, fructuum, reddituum, et 
proventuum, veros annuos valores, ac hujusmodi dispensa- 
tionura tenores, in litteris tuis, pro expressis, absq; eo quod 
de illis vel eorum aliquo mentionera facere teneantur, aut 
propter non factam mentionem ipsam, litterae per te conce* 
dendac, surreptionis aut nullitatis vitia subjacere censeantur, 
habendo. Necnon quascunque gratias expectativas, speciales 
reservationes, uniones, annexiones, et incorporationes, nomi- 
nationes, nominandi et conferendi facultates, et niandata 
per nos et sedem praedictam, aut legates ejusdem, in fa- 
vorem quarumcunq; personarum, etiam cujuscunq; digni- 
tatis, status, gradus, ordinis, vel conditionis, aut cardinala- 
tus honore fulgentium, sub quibusvis verborum formis ac 
clausulis, etiam derogatariarum, derogatoribus fortioribus, 
eflicacioribus, et insditis, etiam motu proprio et ex certa 
scientia, aut quavis consideratione, intuitu vel respectu 
etiam quantumcunq; grandi vel excogitabili ; etiam regum, 
re^narum aliacunq; principum et praslatorum, factas et 



► 



OF RECORDS. 898 

loessas, ac faciendas et ooncedendas, Imposterum illo- BOOK 
mq; vim et effectum omnino suspendendL Ac visitantibus * 
ascunq; ecdeaas, seculares vel regulares, etiam ad illarum 
3ricas, seu pro conservatione et instauratione earum, 
mus porrigentibus adjutrices, in duabus festivitatibus 
intaxat, septem annos et totidem quadragenas, vel infra 
ctum tempus illud quod tibi videbitur de injunctis pasni- 
Qtiis miseriGorditer in Domino relaxandi; ita quod per- 
!tuo vel ad tempus prout tibi videbitur durare habeEtnt. 
z quibusvis personis dictae legationis, ac etiam familiaribus 
Bedictis, ut bona immobilia eorundem monasteriorum, dig- 
latum, prioratuum, administrationum, et officiorum, alio- 
mq; beneficiorum ecclesiasdoorum, quae obtinent, seu du- 
nte legatione hujusmodi obtinebunt, permutare, vendere, 
ad tempus longum locare, ac in feudum et emphiteonm, 
Li censum vel affectum concedere, et alias alienare valeant, 
m evidenU ecclesiarum, monasteriorum et beneficiorum 
::lesiasticorum, ad quae pertinent, utilitate : proviso quod 
etia exinde provenientia, in hujusmodi utilitatem oonver- 
ida, penes aliquam aedem sacram, aut fide et facultatibus 
^nearn personam, cum recognoscibilibus clausulis et cautelis 
similibus apponi solitis, fideliter reponantur. Necnon regu- 
ribus personis utriusq; sexus, etiam ordinum mendican- 
im, ut de eorum monasteriis, domibus et locis ad ilia mo- 
istcria, domos et loca, etiam aliorum ordinum, etiam non 
endicantium, in quibus benevolos invenerint receptores, se 
ansferre, et nova loca recipere: ac personis quibuslibet, 
t^lesias, monasteria et domos ordinum mendicantium, et 
^neficia ecclesiastica quaecunque de novo fundare et dotare 
. coUapsas reparare volentibus, ut ilia in locis ad hoc ho- 
estis et commodis fundare et reparare, ac in fundatione 
ujusmodi licita et honesta onera ilia pro tempore obtinen- 
bus, imponere valeant ; reservato eis, et dictis tuis familia- 
bus, etiam quo ad ecclesias per eos jam ubilibet constructas 
m restauratas, et ulterius vel de novo construendas et re- 
aurandas, ac eorum posteris, jure patronatus, et praesen^ 
mdi personam idoneam, ad ilia dum vacabunt, licenuam 
>Dcedendi ; ac locationes et alienationes de bonis immobili* 



8M A <:aLLECTiaK 

I'M:! bu.*^ eecksBnim. mauasterianim. prianBniim. Ml i nnmH < 

uuni, vd uffici urum, aiionimq; faenefidaniiD ffcrirvmnm a 

et iucarum £icta&. si in evidemem ntiixtatEm lUonnn a 
kerim. confimiandi et appn»faiindi : ar aii|fiilo6 ddectos, 
i|ui tnltTrveuerini. ii] eistdem supptendi: necom imp 
pnetixuui e\et:uioribuh uhimarum volimtAtiim. id illt« e 
eif umiduui pruroptiidl : ac juh patrananis luconim, i 
tifllbciuiu pruv)8iunun] en cammendiiruin. ar miMaiuD pn 
diciaruni caDcmice pro medieuac, et a ex caua perDiuutia 
fierinl. vel Jie pendereL am jiK patronatos dgo es fanl 
XMMe veJ dulatioooe acqudotnm efneu in vatam derogiBil 
N43CUOU oinoia tst snpila, qns ma^or pantentianus Dorte 
iu djcu cuha ex ^KciaH Td alia abi ooooessi fvoy 
quomodolibet £aoere pcnest et ooDSuevit, ac quv in prvdicl 
el circa ea ii«ce«aria esseot, seu quomodoiibec opportin 
fadeodiy majidandj, ordinandi et deoemencfi, p^ ^ / 
alium, fseu aiim, auctoritate apostolica tenore pnesevQ^i 
ciiocMiimus facultatem. Deoernentes te omnibus et ^ 

• 

focultiitibuH pnudictisy in quibuscunq; partibus fme^ 

cum illorum seu in illis residentibus pereoois ac fan^"^^ 

liji«f liljcre uti posse : non obstantibus defectibu^^ 

prufiiictiii tw I^uterancn. Vienen. Pictaven. et gener^^ 

ulif)riiiii coiiHiliorum, necnon pis memoris Bonifa^^ 

Vlll.rtiuni pradccesSoris nostri, per quam ooniC^ 

|MM't'ipieiuii friictUHf in absentia, sine pra^finitione tt^ 

t\vr\ pmliilkMitur : ac de una vel duabus dietis in 

HDiit^rali iHiita» ct aliis apostolicis, ac in provincial 

itiiiiulalibuH wmciliis editis, generalibus vel specialibus^ 

lUlumibuH, et ordinationibus, etiam quibusvis regull 

iH^lliuriii) a(Hiatolicfe editis et edendis, quarum tempoc 

miilia, m etium pluriea prorogata et decursa de no^ 

MMk^n) puHHia : quibus et aliis pnemissis, et in specie^ 

ikuK^liiro aUtutiii et consuetudinibus ecclesiarum, m» 

riuruiUt uiuveraitatum^ ct>llegiorum« et civitatum hujif 

iitsi*iHui onhuum quwuuKuuque, etiam juramcnto, 

nmtioiie «piMt^«lWiiu xel quavi» timutate alia roboratis 

w de illik »er v«M»^ rt tto" impetnmdis Uteris, conir- 

iili« tMiaui 4ll^ «^ ^*^ *^ iuipetrattt^ ;seu alias quow 



OF RECORDS. 89S 

nsy non utendo personfle quibus indultum de perdpi- BOOK 
fPdin frudibus in absentia hujusmodi concesBum fuerit pree- ^'' 
B ii tiwvn t» eatenus vel unpoBtenim foraan praestare contigerit, 
§|nranientum ac quibusvis privilegiis et indultis generalibus 
"Wl Bpecialibus, ordinibus quibuscunq; etiam Cluniacens. et 
C^Btercien. quomodolibet conceseis, confirmatis et renovatis, 
qpce praemiasis quovismodo obatarent, per quae praeaentibus 
npD expressa vel totaliter non inaerta, effectus earum impe- 
dpi valeat, quomodolibet vel difFerri, et de quibus quorumq; 
tods tenoribus de verbo ad verbum habenda sit in nostris 
fiteris mcntio specialis, quae quoad hoc nolumus cuiquam 
snffragaii: quibus omnibus et fiindationibus quibuscunq; 
proiut expedient secundum rei et casus exigentiam ut tibi 
pUicuerit valeas derogare ; quodq; aliqui super provisionibus 
aibi faciendis de hujusmodi vel aliis beneficiis ecclesiastids in 
illis partibus speciales vel generales dictae sedis vel lega- 
torum ejus Uteres imp^atas, etiam si per eas ad inhibitio- 
nem, reservationem, et decretum, vel alias quomodolibet, 
nt processum : quibus omnibus personis, quibus per te de 
beneficiis praedictis providebitur, in qorum assecutione volu- 
mus anteferri ; sed nullum per hoc eis quoad assecutionem 
beneficiorum aliorum praejudicium generari. Seu si loco- 
rum ordinariis et coUatoribus, vel quibusvis aliis commu- 
niter, vel divisim ab eadem sit sede^ttdultum, quod ad re- 
eeptionem vel provisionem alicujus minime teneantur, et ad 
id oompelli, aut quod interdici, suspendi vel excommunicari 
non possint, quodq; de hujusmodi vel aliis beneficiis eccleei- 
asticis ad eorum collationem, provisionem, praesentationem, 
electionem, seu quamvis aliam dispositionem, conjunctim vel 
separatim spectantibus, nuUi valeat provideri, seu commenda 
fieri per literas apostolicas ; non facientes plenam et expres- 
sam, ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentio- 
nem, et qualibet alia dictae sedis indulgentia, generali vel spe- 
riali, cujuscunq; tenoris existat, per quam praesentibus non ex- 
pressam, vel totaliter non insertam effectus literarum tuarum 
impediri valeat, quomodolibet vel differri et de qua cujusq; 
toto tenore habenda sit in nostris literis mentio specialis. Et 
quia difSale esset praesentes in singulis literis tuis super 



99S A COLLECTION 

PART pnmiiflBS oomedendis inferri, aut ad oomia loca, in qi 
"• de eis fides fadenda eatet deforri ; irohnnus el 



eanim tnmsumpds etiam per impw?Mio n cm fiKtis et 

sigiUo munitis ; ac rnanu tui secreCarii aut regentis 

lariae tiue subscriptis, dicoaq; Uteris tins absq; 

pnesentium in toto vel in parte insertiooe, earn ubiq; fidoij 

in judicio et extra adhiberi, qu» ipos preaentibus adUbe*^ 

retur, si originaliter exhiberentur. Dat. Bomae apod Stna^j 

turn Petrum, anno incamati<Hiis Domini millesimo quiogei*^ 

tesimo quadragesimo t^tio. Tertio kaknd. Fdimarii, poi^ 

tificatus nostri anno dedmo. 

C. L. de TocTCs. 

N. Richardus. 
In Dorso. Data in secretaria apostolica. 

De Torres. 



Number 18. 

A letter of the queen" s^ recommending the promotion qfcar^ 
dined Pool to the popedom ; written to the bishop of Win- 
chester^ tlie earl of Arundel^ and the lord Pagety then at 
Calice. An original, 

MARY the queen. 
Cotton lib. Right reverend father in God, right trusty and right 
well-beloved; and right trusty and right welUbeloved cousin 
and counsellors, and right trusty and well-beloved coun- 
sellors, we greet you well. And where we do conader that 
Christ's catholick church, and the whole state of Chris- 
tendom, having been of late so sundry ways vexed, it should 
greatly help to further some quiet stay and redress of that 
is amiss, if at this time, of the pope'^s holiness election, some 
such godly, learned, and well-disposed person may be chosai 
to that place, as shall be given to see good order maintained, 
and all abuses in the church reformed ; and known besides, 
to the world, to be of godly life and disposition. And re- 
membring, on the other side, the great inconveniency that 
were like to arise to the state of the church, if (worldly re- 
spects being only weighed in this choice) any such should be 



OF RECOKDS. 



897 



1 to that room, as wanting those godly qualities BOOK 
membred, might give any occa^on of the decay of 
[>Hck faith ; we cannot, for the discharge of our 
God BDd the world, but both earnestly wish, and 
travel, that such a one may he chosen, and that 
long delay or contention, as for all respects may be 
!st to occupy that place, to the furtherance of God's 
id quietness of Christendom. And knowing no 
I our mind more fit for that purpose, than our dear- 

1 the lord cardinal Pool, whom the greatest part of 
dom hath heretofore for his long experience, late- 
ife, and ^eat learning, thought meet for that place, 
thought good to pray you, that taking some good 
for that purpose, you do, in our name, speatc with 
nal of Lorrain, and the constable, and the rest of 
nisMoners of our good brother, the French king, 
them to recommend unto our said good brother, in 
1, our said dearest counn, to be named by him to 
linals as be at his devotion, so as the rather, by his 
rtherance and means, this our motion may take 
tVhereunto if it shall please him to ^ve his assent, 
pon knowledg thereof, we shall, for our part, also 
o set forwards the matter the best we may; so 

2 not, hut if this our good purpose take effect, both 
re, and the rest of all Christendom, shall have good 

give God thanks, and rejoice thereat. Assuring 
it if we had in our conscience thought any other 
lore fit ff>r that place than our said dearest courin, 
i not, for any private affection, have preferred his 
Dent before God's glory, and the benefit of Chris- 

the furtherance whereof is (we take God to record) 
thing we seek hernn, which moveth ua to be the 
neat in this matter. The overture whereof we have 

band, (as you may assure theai on our honour) 
our uad dearest cousin's knowledg or consent. And 
we Dead not to remember the wisdom, sincerity ot 

other godly parts, wherewith Almighty God hath' 
toor Mnd dearest oounn, the same b«itg wdl enough 



S88 A COLLECTION 



Tilitt, B. a. 



P A RT known to our mad good brother, and bis said commi 
' and the rest of the world ; we do refer the numne 
optoing and handling of the rest of the matter ui 
own wisdoms ; praying you, we may understand ft 
as soon as ye may, what answer ye shall have receive 
at the said commissioners hands. 

Given under our signet, at our honour of Hamptor 
the 80th of May, the first and second years of our p 



Number 19. 
An order prescribed by the king and queeUks nuyestU 
the Justices of peace of the county tf ^o^oOcy^ 
good guremment qf their mofesties lovi$tg su^ccts 
the same shire^ March 26. 1555. An original. 
PHILIP R. MARY the queen. 
Coiton lib. First, The said justices of the peace assembling 
selves toKedher, and consulting by what good mean 
order and quietness may be best continued, shall after 
themselves into eight, ten, or twelve parts, more or 1 
to their discretions, having regard to the quantity 
sliirt\ aiul number of themselves, shall seem most i 
uiiHit ; eiKleavouring themselves, besides their general 
ihai ovorv particular number may give diligent heed, v 
thoir limits appointed to them, for conservation ofquk 
aih) i^hmI or\ler. 

Ittm. The said justices of the peace shall not onlj 
ahiii^ aiul a.'tsisting unto such preachers as be, and si 
lie sent unto the said county, but shall also be themsel 
|>iv«eni at sermons, and use the preachers reverently* t 
Y^Ui^ wbcrly with such, as by abstaining from oooi 
ht lh« chuncb, or by any other open doings jhall appeff 
(M^waded to conform themselves, and to use »uch m 
wiliVll and obscinal^ more roundly , «i\\!k\^^\j^ te^J^Vitig* 
^w binding ilwiw to good bearti%^^ctt ^s^jQixiivu^ ^^ 
>wii*Hi, as the qualitT of the pe«r%5siv^ ^ otc>^«^^ 

ifcwir iloings, wigr •«» ^ ***rT ^^ w 




OF RECORDS. 899 

weight upon those which be preachers and teachers of he- BOOK 
Wif)r» or procurers of secret meetings far that purpose. "' 

Item. The said justices of peace, and every of them, 
jnust by themselves, their wives, children, and servants, 
bSibew good example ; and if they shall have any of their 
own servants faulty, they must first begin to reform them. 
. litm. The said justices of the peace, and every of them, 
dially as much as in them lieth, procure to search out all 
audi as shall by any means spread false tales, or seditious 
ramours, cauong them, when they shall be known, to be 
further apprehended and punished according to the laws. 

Item. They diall procure to have in every parish, or part 
of the shire, as near as may be, some one or more honest 
nen, secretly instructed, to ^e information of the beha- 
viour of the inhiMtants amongst or about them. 

Item. They shall charge the constables, and four, or more 
cf the most honest and eatholick of every parish, with the 
order of the same paridi, unto whom idle men, vagabonds, 
lad such as may be probably suspected, shall be bound to 
pve a reckoning how they live, and where they shall be 
come ftom time to time. 

Item. They shall have earnest regard to the execution. 
Mid keepng of the statutes against rebellious vagabonds, 
and reteinours, ale-houses, and for keeping of the statute of 
kuy-and-cry ; and shall give order for keeping of good and 
substantial watches, in places convenient, the same to begin 
the 20th day of April next. 

Item. As soon as any offenders for murder, felony, or 
cdier ofiinices shall be taken, the said justices of the peace 
shall cause the matter to be forthwith examined and ordered, 
am to justice shall appertain, according to the tenour of the 
comonasion of ojfer and terminery addressed presently uato 
dien for ^at purpose. 

Finally ; The said justices of peace shall meet and co»- 
snlt together, at the sessions, every month, and more-often, 
am occaaon may require, conferring among themselves, upon 
the state of all particular parts of the shire, and taking siteh 
cyrderforall mi8order8,afttatheir wisdoms may seem requisite. 



400 A COLLECTION 

PART Number 20. 

^'' A letter written by the king and queen^ requiring ike bitkf 
of London to go on in Ae prosecution of the KertMoi. 
PHILIP R. MARY the queen. 
Regitt. Right reverend father in God, right trustj and veS- 

,5°' ^ ' beloved, we greet you well. And where of late we ad- 
dressed our letters unto the justices of the peace within 
every of the counties of this our realm ; whereby, amongst 
other instructions given therein, for the good order and 
quiet government of the country about, therein they are 
willed to have a special regard unto such disordered per- 
sons, as forgetting their duties towards Almighty Grod and 
us, do lean to any erroneous and heretical o^Mnions, to shev 
themselves conformable to the catholick religion of Chiist^s 
church ; whom, if they cannot by good admoniticm and fair 
means reform, they are willed to deliver unto the ordinaij, 
to be by him charitably travelled withal, and removed (if it 
may be) from their naughty opinions ; or else, if they con- 
tinue obstinate, to be ordered according to the laws provided 
in that behalf ; understanding now, to our no little marvd, 
that divers of the said disordered persons, being by the jus- 
tices of the peace, for their contempt and obstinacy, brought 
to the ordinaries to be used as is aforesaid, are either refused 
to be received at their hands, or if they be rec^ved, are 
neither so travelled with as Christian charity requireth, nor 
yet proceeded withal according to the order of justice, but 
are suffered to continue in their errors, to the dishonour of 
Almighty God, and dangerous example of others. Like- 
as we find this matter very strange, so have we thought con- 
venient, both to signify this our knowledg, and therewith 
also to admonish you, to have in this behalf such regaid 
henceforth to the office of a good pastor and bishop, as 
when any such offenders shall be by the said justices of 
peace brought unto you, ye do use your good wisdom and 
discretion, in procuring to remove them from their errors, if 
It may be, or else in proceeding against them, (if they shall 
fontinue obstinate) according to the order of the laws ; so as 
*"''«>«gh your good furtherance, both God's glory may be the 



OF RECORDS. 401 

better advanced, and the common-wealth the more quietly [book 
governed. ^^' 

Given under our signet, at our honour of Hampton 
Court, the Mth of May, in the first and second years of 
wa reigns. 



Number SI. 

Sir T. Morels letter to Cromwetty concerning the Nun of 

Kent* 
Right worshipful. 

After my most hearty recommendation, with like thanks Ex MS. 
for your goodness, in accepting of my rude long letter. I ^^^^n^^f 
percave, that of your further goodness and favour towards GretbMn. 
me, it liked your mastership to break with my son Roper, 
of that, that I bad had communication, not only with divers 
that were of acquaintance with the lewd Nun of Canterbury, 
but also with her self; and had, over that, by my writing, 
declaring favour towards her, given her advice and counsel; 
of which my demeanour, that it liketh you to be content to 
take the labour and the pain to hear, by mine own writing, 
the truth, I very heartily thank you, and reckon my self 
therein right deeply beholden to you. 

It is, I suppose, about eight or nine years ago sith I heard 
of that housewife first ; at which time, the bishop of Can- 
terbury that then was, God assoil his soul, sent unto the 
king^s grace a roll of paper, in which were written certain 
words of hers, that she had, as report was then made, at 
sundry times spoken ih her trances ; whereupon it pleased 
the king^s grace -to deliver me the roll, commanding me 
to look thereon, and afterwards shew him what I thought 
thernn. Whereunto, at another time, when his highness 
asked me, I told him. That in good faith I found nothing 
in these words that I could any thing regard or esteem ; for 
aedng that some part fell in rithm, and that, God wots, full 
rude also ; for any reason, Grod wots, that I saw ther^n, a 
right simple woman might, in my mind, speak it of her own 
wit well enough. Howbeit, I said, that because it was con- 

voL. II. p. 2. n d 



40a A COLLECTION 

PART stantly reported for a truth, that God wrou^t in ber, and 

_J— -that a miracle was shewed upon her; I durst not, nor 

would not, be bold in judging the matter. And the kingfs 

grace, as me thought, esteemed the matter as lig^t as it 

after proved lewd. 

From that time, till about Christmass was twelve-month, 
albeit that continually there was much talking of her, and 
of her holiness, yet never heard I any talk rehearsed, either 
of revelation of hers, or miracle, saving that I heaxd mj 
divers times, in my lord cardinal'^s days, that she had bees 
both with his lordship, and with the king^s gnioe, but what 
she said, either to the one or to the other, upon my fnth, I 
had never heard any one word. Now, as I waa about to 
tell you, about Christmass was twelve-month, £EUher Biabji 
filar Observant, then of Canterbury, lodged one night al 
mine house ; where, after supper, a little before he went to 
his chamber, he fell in communication with me of the Nubji 
giving her high commendation of holiness, and that it w» 
wonderful to see and understand the works that God 
wrought in her : which thing, I answered. That I waa very 
glad to hear it, and thanked God thereof. Then he told 
me, that she had been with my lord l^at in his life, and 
with the king^s grace too ; and that she had told my kid 
legat a revelation of hers, of three swords that Grod hath 
' put in my lord legates hand, which if he ordered not wdl, 
God would lay it sore to his charge. The first, he aaid, 
was the ordering the spirituality under the pope, as l^gil 
The second, the rule that he bore in order of the tenqx^ 
rality under the king, as his chancellor. And the thud, 
she said, was the medling he was put in Irust with by tht 
king, concerning the great matter of his marriage. Aid 
therewithal I said unto him. That any revelation of the 
king^s matters I would not hear of, I doubt not but tht 
goodness of God should direct his highness with his gaot 
and wisdom, that the thing should take such end as God 
should be pleased with, to the king^s honour, and surety d 
the realm. When he heard me say these words, or the 
like, he said unto me. That God had specially oomBsanckd 



OF RECORDS. 403 

her to pray for tkei \angt and forthwith he brake again BOOK 
iflto her revelattons concerning the cardinal^ that his soul ^^' 
waa saved by her mediation ; and ^dthout any other com. 
BNtnication went unto his chamber. And he and I never 
talked any mere of any such manner of matter, nor unce 
ilia departing on the morrow, I never saw him afterward^ 
to my remembrance, till I saw him at PauTs Cross. 

After this, about Shrovetide, there came unto me, a little 
belbre sapper, father Rich, friar Observant of Ridimond ; 
and aa we fell in talking, I asked him of father Risby, how 
he cKd? and upon that occasion, he asked me. Whether 
iitlier Risby had any thing shewed me of the holy Nun of 
Kent? and I said. Yea, and that I was very glad to hear of 
iMr vertue. I would not, quoth he, tell you agam that you 
kave beard of him already ; but I have heard, and known, 
auBvy great graces that Ck)d hath wrought in her, and in 
ether folk, by her, which I would gladly tdl you, if I 
ftongfat you bad not beard them already. And therewith he 
ne. Whether father Risby had told me any thing of 
bong with my lord cardinal ? and I said. Yea : then he 
Irid you, quoth he, of the three swonk: Yea verily, quodi 
t. Did he tell you, quoth he, of the revelations that she 
lad eoneeming the king^s grace ? Nay forsooth, quoth I, 
lor if he would have done, I would not have given hkn tfie 
laftribg; nor verily no more I would indeed, for sith she 
wtli been with the king^s grace her self, and told fahn, me- 
boaig^ it a thing needless to tril me, or to any man -else^ 
Itnd when father Rich perceived that I would not hear 
MT reveladoDS concerning the king^s grace, he talked on a 
icde of her vertue, and let her revelations alone ; and there- 
iritli my supper was set upon the board, where I required 
)mm lo sit with me ; but he would m no wise tarry, but dcK 
parted to London. Afker that night I talked with him 
tmwBf once in mine own house, another time in his own 
Dudeo at the Friars, at every tine a great ^>aoe, but not of 
Bi^ revelationa touching the king''s grace, but only of atfacr 
mnaa folk, I knew not whom of, ^diidi things, some were 
very strange, and some were very diilcfob. But albeit, 

Dd2 



404 A COLLECTION 

PART ^'^^^ ^^ ^^9 ^^ ^^ '^^^ ^^ '^ ™ ^'^^ tzanoe m gmtt pamii 
!'• and that he had at other times taken great apiritiiai comCnt 
in her commuoication ; yet did he ne^cr tell me that she hd 
tM him those tales her self; for if he had» I would, for the 
tale of Mary Magdalene which he tdd me, and for the taled 
the hostie, with which, as I have heard she said she wis 
houseled at the king^s mass at Calice: if I had heard it d 
him, as told unto himself by her mouth fiar a rerelatioo, I 
would have both liked him and her the wcwae. Bat wbetha 
ever I heard the same tale of Rich or of Ridyy, or of nei- 
ther of them both, but of some other man since she was ii 
hold, in good faith I cannot tdl ; but I wot well when a 
wheresoever I heard it, me thought it a tale too marveOoui 
to be true, and very likely that she had told some man bei 
dream, which told it out for a revelation. And in eflfect, I 
little doubted but that some of these tales that were toU d 
her were untrue ; but yet sith I never heard them reported 
as spoken by her own mouth, I thought neverthdess thst 
many of them might be true, and she a very vortuoui 
woman too ; as some lyes be po^venture writtm of some 
that be saints in heaven, and yet many miracles indeed done 
by them for all that. 

After this, I being upon a day at Sion, and talking with 
divers of the fathers together at the grate, they shewed me 
that she had been with theni, and shewed me divers things 
that sdme of them misliked in her; and in this talking^ 
they wished that I had spoken with her, and said, tb^ 
would fain see how I should like her. Whereupon, after- 
ward, when I heard that she was there again, I came 
thither to see her, and to speak with her my self. At which 
communication had, in a little chappel, there were none 
present but we two: in the beginning whereof, I shewed 
that my coming to her was not of any curious mind, any 
thing to know of such things as folk talked, that it {dessed 
God to reveal and shew unto her, but for the great value 
that I had heard so many years, every day more and more 
spoken and reported of her ; I therefore had a great mind 
to see her, and be acquainted with her, that she might have 



OF RECORDS. 405 

tomewhat the more occasion to remember me to God in her BOOK 
devotion and prayers : whereunto she gave me a very good ^^' 
▼ertuous answer. That as Grod did of his goodness far better 
by her than she, a poor wretch, was worthy, so she feared 
that many folk yet beside that spoke of their own favour- 
aUe minds many things for her, far above the truth, and 
that of me she had many such things heard, that already 
she prayed for me, and ever would; whereof I heartily 
thanked her. I said unto her. Madam, one Hellen, a maiden 
dwelling about Totnam, of whose trances and revelations 
there hath been much talking, she hath been with me of 
late, and shewed me, that she was with you, and that after 
the rehearsal of such visions as she had seen you shewed 
ber^ that they were no revelations, but plain illusions of the 
Devil, and advised her to cast them out of her mind : and 
verily she gave therein good credence unto you, and there- 
upon hath left to lean any longer unto such visions of her 
cmn : whereupon she saith, she findeth your words true, for 
ever nnoe» she hath been the less visited with such things 
as she was wont to be before. To this she answered me, 
Forsooth sir, there is in this point no praise unto me, but 
the goodness of God, as it appeareth, hath wrought much 
meekness in her soul, which hath taken my rude warning so 
weU, and not grudged to hear her spirit and her visions re- 
proved. I liked her, in good futh, better for this answer, 
than for many of these things that I heard reported by her. 
Afterward she told me, upon that occasion, how great need 
folk have, that are viated with such visions, to take heed, 
and prove well of what spirit they come of; and in that 
communication she told me. That of late the Devil, in like- 
ness of a bird, was flying and fluttering about her in a 
chamber, and suffered himself to be taken ; and being in 
hands, suddenly changed, in their sight that were present, 
into such a strange ugly-fashioned bird, that they were all 
afiraid, and threw him out at a window. 

For concluraon ; we talked no word of the king^s grace, 
or any great personage else, nor in effect, of any man or 
woman, but of her self and my self; but after no long com- 

DdS 



406 A OOLLECnOH 



f4ET mimirtin e had, fior or 




homey I give her a doiiUe 
ibr me ood mine, ood lo 
wptke witb her after. Hovbck, of a tIvd^ I had a grat 
I^Kid opimoo of her, and had her ia peal caiimadoa, m 
you diall peroeiTe bjr the letla' thai I wmCa ubId kr. 
For afterwaidB, becautt I bad oikca heavd dMt laanj n|^ 
wonhipful folkc» as wdl mea as waaea, iBcd to have mock 
eommunicatioo with her; aad maaj Uk ave of aatme ia- 
qtiisitiTe and curious^ vheidij th^ idl waai liini s iato 
such talkingv aad better woe to fa i b e ai, of which tUag I 
nothing thought while I talked with her of charitj, tfaoe- 
tore I wrote her a letter thereof; winch ath it bm^ he pep- 
adTenture. that she brake or kat, I shall iaaen the vciy 
oopy thereof in this present letter. 

Tkeu were Ae venf wnrde. 
Good madam, and my ri^t deariy-b ekw e d aiater in our 
Lord God, after most hearty eommcndatiaa, I siadl beseech 
you to take my good nund in good wotth, aad pardon aa^ 
that I am so bomdy as of my sdf imrequiivd, and aho 
without neoessty, to give oounsel to you, of whom ibr the 
good inspirations, and great rerelations that it liketh AL 
■nighty God of his goodness to give and shew, as maoy 
wise, welUIeamed, and very votuous folk testify, I ray sdf 
have need, for the comfort of my soul, to require and adk 
advice. For surely, good madam, sith it pleased God some- 
time to suffer, such as are far under and of little estimatioo, 
to give yet fruitful advertisement to such other as are in the 
light of the Spirit so far above them, that there were be- 
tweeen them no comparison ; as he suffered his high pro- 
phet Moses to be in some things advised and counselled by 
Jethro, I cannot, for the love that in our Lord I bear you, 
refrain to put you in remembrance of one thing, which is 
my poor mind I think highly necessary to be by your wis* 
dom conridered, referring the end, and the order thereof, to 
God and his holy Spirit, to direct you. Good wMyin TP, I 
doubt not, but that you remember that in the b^inning of 
my communication with you, I shewed you, thai I neither 



OF RECORDS. 407 

« 

waS| nor would be^ curious of any knowledg of other mens BOOK 

matters, and least of all of any matter of princes, or a£ the . 

raJniy in case it so were, that God had, as to many good 
folks before-time, he hath any time revealed unto you such 
things, I said unto your ladyship, that I was not only not 
desirous to hear of, but also would not hear of. Now, 
madam, I consider well that many folk deare to speak with 
you, which ore not all peradventure of my mind in this 
point; but some hap to be curious and inquisitive of things 
that little pertain unto their parts; and some might perad- 
venture hap to talk of such things as might peradventure 
after turn to much harm ; as I think you have heard how 
the late duke of Buckingham, moved with the fame of one 
that was reported for an holy monk, and had such talkix^ 
with him, as after was a great part of his destruction, and 
disheriting of his blood, and great slander and infamy of 
religion. It suffioeth me, good madam, to put you in re- 
mCTdbrance of such things, as I nothing doubt your wisdom, 
and the Spirit of God shall keep you from talking with any 
person, qpedally with high persons, of any such manner 
things as pertain to princes a£Pairs, or the state of the realm, 
but only to commune and talk with any person, high and 
low, of sudi manner things as may to the soul be profitable 
tor you to shew, and for them to know. And thus, my 
good lady, and dearly beloved rister in our Lord, I make 
an end {J this my needless advertisement unto you, whom 
€be blessed Trinity preserve and increase in grace, and put 
in your mind to recommend me and mine unto him in your 
devout prayers. At Chelsey, this Tuesday, by the hand of 
Your hearty loving brother and beadsman, 

Thomas More kt. 

At the receipt of this letter, she answered my servant, 
that she heartily thanked me : soon after this thore came to 
mine house the prior of the Charterhouse at Shene, and one 
brother Williams with him, who nothing talked to me^ but 
of her, and of the great joy that they took in her vertue, 
but of any of her revelations they had no communication. 

D d 4 



408 A COLLECTION 

PART But at another time brother Willianu came to me, and toU 
me a long tale of her, being at the house of a knight m 
Kent, that was sore troubled with temptations to destrojr 
himself; and none other thing we talked of, nor should 
have done of likelyhood, though we had tarried together 
much longer, he took so great pleasure, good man, to tell 
the tale, with all the circumstances at length. When I 
came again another day to Sion, on a day in which there 
was a profession, some of the fathers asked me how I liked 
the Nun ? And I answered, that, in good faith, I liked her 
very well in her talking ; howbeit, quoth I, she is never die 
nearer tried by that, for I assure you, she were likdy to be 
very bad, if she seemed good, e^re I should think *her other, 
till she happened to be proved naught ; and in good faith, 
that is my manner indeed, except I were set to seardi and 
examine the truth, upoti likelyhood of some cloaked evil; 
for in that case, although I nothing suspected the person 
my self, yet no less than if I suspected ^im sore, I would as 
far, as my wit would serve me, search to find out the truth, 
as your self hath done very prudently in this matter; 
wherein you have done, in my mind, to your great laud and 
praise, a very meritorious deed, in bringing forth to light 
such detestable hypocrisy, whereby every other wretch may 
take warning, and be feared to set &Gth^t)ieic'own devilish 
dissembled falshood, under the mannclr and colour of the 
wonderful work of God ; for verily, this woman so handled 
her self, with help of that evil spirit that inspired her, that 
after her own confession declared at PauPs Cross, when I 
sent word by my servant unto the prior of the Charterhouse, 
that she was undoubtedly proved a false deceiving hypo- 
crite ; the good man had had so good opinion of her so longi 
that he could at the first scantly believe me therein. How- 
beit it was not he alone that thought her so very good, but 
many another right good man besides, as little marvel was 
upon so good report, till she was proved naught. 

I remember me further, that in communication between 
father Rich and me, I counselled him, that in such strange 
things as concerned such folk as had come unto her, to 



OF RECORDS. 409 

wfaom, as she said, she had told the causes of th^ ooming, BOOK 
e^re themselves spake thereof; and such good fruit as they ^^' 
said that many men had recdved by her prayer, he, and 
sudi other as so reported it, and thou^t that the knowledg 
thereof should much pertain to the glory of God, should 
first cause the things to be well and sure examined by the 
ordiiiaries, and such as had authority thereunto ; so that it 
might be surely known whether the things were true or not, 
and that there were no letters intermingled among them, or 
eke the letters might after hap to aweigh the credence of 
these things that were true. And when he told me the 
tale cX Mary Magdalen, I said unto him. Father Rich, that 
she is a good vertuous woman, in good faith, I hear so many 
good folk so report, that I verily think it true ; and think 
it well-likely that God worketh some good and great things 
by her ; but yet are, you wot well, these strange tales no 
part dl our creed ; and therefore befcn^ you see them surely 
proved, you shall have my poor counsel, not .to wed your 
self so far forth to the credence of them, as to report them 
very surely for true, least that if it should hap that they 
were afterwards proved false, it might minish your estima- 
tion in your preaching, whereof might grow great loss. To 
this he thanked me for my counsel, but how he used it after 
that, I cannot tell. 

Thus have I, good Mr. Cromwell, fully declared to ypu, 
as far as my self can call to remembrance, all that ever I 
have done or said in this matterijkherein I am sure that 
never one of them all shall tell you any further thing of 
effect ; for if any of them, or any man else, report of me, 
as I trust verily no man will, and I wot well truly no man 
can, any word or deed by me spoken or done, touching any 
breach of my legal truth and duty toward my most re- 
doubted soveraign, and natural liege lord, I will come to 
mine answer, and make it good in such wise as beoometh' a 
poor true man to do ; that whosoever any such thing shall 
say, shall therein say untrue: for I neither have in this 
matter done evil, nor said evil, nor so much as any evil 
thing thought, but only have been glad^ and rejoiced of 



410 A COLLECTION 



PART them that were reported for good ; wUc^ conditkm I ahiD 
nevertheless keep toward all other good folk, for the &Ik 
doeked hypocrisy of any of these, no more than I afasU 
esteem Judas the true apostle^ for Judas the fidfle trahor. 

But so purpose I to bear my self in every num^s eom- 
pany, while I live, that ndther good man nor bad, nether 
monk, friar, nor nun, nor other man or woman in this world, 
shall make me digress from my truth and fidth, either to> 
wards Gtid, or towards my natural prince, by the grace of 
Almighty God ; and as you therein find me true^ so I 
heartily therdn pray you to continue towaid me your hnwu 
and good^will, as you shall be sure of my poor daily prayer; 
for other pleasure can I not do you. And thus the Messed 
Trinity, both bodily and ghostly, long preserve and prosper 
you. 

I pray you pardon me, that I write not unto you of mine 
own hand, for verily I am compelled to forbear writii^ for 
a while, by reason of this disease of mine, wh^-eof the chief 
occasion is grown, as it is thought, by the stooping and 
leaning on my breast, that I have used in writing. And 
thus, efusoons, I beseech our Lord long to preserve you. 



Number 22. 

Directions of queen Mary to her council^ touching the re- 
Jbrmation of the church, out of her otvn original. 

Ex MS. D. First, That such as had oommissi<m to talk with my lord 
, G. Petyte. cardinal at his first coming, touching the goods of the 
church, should have recourse unto him, at the least once in 
a week, not only for putting these matters in execution, 9s 
much as may be, before the parliament, but also to under- 
stand of him which way might be best to bring to good 
efiect those matters that have been begun concerning rdi- 
gion, both touching good preaching, I wish, that may 
supply and overcome the evil preaching in time past; and 
also to make a sure provision, that no evil books shall either 
be printed, bought, or sold, without just punishment. 



OF RECORDS. 411 

Theref(»« I think it should be well done, that the univer- BOOK 

II 
mUe^ and churches of this realm should be visited by such 

pencils as my lord cardinal, with the rest of you, may be 
well assured to be worthy and sufficient persons to make a 
true and just account thereof, remitting the chcnce of them 
to him and you. Touching punishment of hereticks, me 
thinketh it ought to be done without rashness, not leaving 
in the mean while to do justice to such, as by learning would 
aeem to deodve the nmple ; and the rest so to be used, that 
the people might well perceive them not to be condemned 
withcmt just occasion, whereby they shall both understand 
tbe truth, and beware to do the like. And especially in 
Londoo, I would wish none to be burnt, without some of 
the councils presence, and both there and every- where, good 
sermons at the same. I verily believe that many benefices 
should not be in one man^s hand, but after such sort as 
every priest might look to his own diarge, and remain resi- 
dent there, whereby they should have but one bond to dis- 
diarge towards Grod ; whereas now they have many, which 
I take to be the cause that in most part of this realm there 
is over-much want of good preachers, and such as should 
with their doctrine overcome the evil diligtoce of the abused 
preachers in the time of schism, not only by their preaching, 
but also by their good example, without which, in mine 
opinion, their sermons shall not so much profit as I wish. 
And like-as their good example, on their behalf, shall un- 
doubtedly do much good, so I account my self bound, on 
my behalf also, to shew such example, in encouraging and 
maintaining those persons, well-ddng their duty, (not for- 
getting, in the mean while, to correct and punish them 
which do contrary) that it may be evident to all this realm 
how I discharge my conscience therein, and mimster true 
justice in so doing. 



41* A COLLECTION 

IP ART Number 88. 

InjmcHons by Hugh Latimer bMop cfWortesiery to Sn 

prior and convent of Si. Mary House in Wiareeeier^ 1537. 

Htighf by the goodneu qfGod^bishop qfWdreeHer^ »uL 
eih to kie brethren^ the prior and convent afirtead^ 
gracCj mercyy peaccy and true knowledff ^GoSe wari; 
from God our Father, and our Lord Jeeus Chriet. 

L. jot Rg. Forasmuch as in this my TiatabOD, I evidendy perce i f c 
P'*'^^^ the ignorance and negUgence of diren religioiu pemns 
Wifon. in tUs monastery to be intoUeraUe^ and not to be suf- 
fered; for that thereby doth reign idolatiy, and many 
kinds of superstitions, and other enormitieB : and coni- 
dering withal, that our soveraign lord the king, for some 
part of remedy of the same, hath granted, by hb mot 
gradous license, that the scripture of God maybe read in 
English, of all his obedient subjects. I therefore^ willing 
your reformation in most favourable manner, to your 
least displeasure ; do heartily require you all, and cTCfy 
one of youy and also in God^s behalf command the same, 
according as your duty is, to obey me as God^s minister, 
and the king'^s,' in all my lawful and honest command- 
ments; that you observe and keep invicJably, all these 
injunctions following, under pain of the law. 

FiasT ; Forasmuch as I perceive that some of you na- 
ther have observed the king^s Injunctions, nor yet have 
them with you, as willing to observe them ; therefore ye 
shall from henceforth, both have and observe diligently and 
futhfully, as well special commandments of preaching, as 
other injunctions given in his grace's visitation. 

Item. That the prior shall provide, of the monasteries 
charge, a whole Bible in English, to be lud fast chained in 
soifie open place, either in their church or cloister. 

Item. That every religious person have, at the least, a 
New Testament in English, by the feast of the Nativity of 
our Lord next ensuing. 

Item* Whensoever there shall be any preaching in your 



OF RECORDS. 418 

monastery^ that all manner of dnging, and other ceremonies, BOO K 
be utterly laid aside in his preaching time ; and all other ^' 
aervioe shortned, as need shall be ; and all religious persons 
quietly to hearken to the preaching. 

Item. That ye have a lecture of scripture read every day 
in English amongst you, save holy-days. 

liem. That every religious person be at every lecture, 
finom the beginning to the ending, except they have a ne- 
cessary lett allowed them by the prior. 

Item. That every religious house have a layman to their 
steward, for all former businesses. 

Item* That you have a continual schoolmaster, sufficiently 
learned, to teach your grammer. 

Item. That no religious person discourage any manner of 
lay-man or woman, or any other from the reading of any 
good book, either in Latin or English. 

Item. That the prior have at his dinner or supper, every 
day a chapter read, from the be^nning of the scripture to 
the end, and that in English, wheresoever he be in any of 
his own places, and to have edifying communication of the 
same. 

Item, That the covent sit together, four to one mess, and 
to eat together in common, and to have scripture read in 
likewise, and have communication thereof; and after their 
dinner or supper, their reliques and fragments to be distri- 
buted to the poor people. 

Item. That the covent and prior provide dbtributions to 
be ministred in every parish, whereas ye be parsons and pro- 
prietaries, and according to the king^s Injunctions in that 
behalf. 

Item. That all these my injunctions be read every month, 
once in the chapter house, before all the brethren. 



Number 24, 
A Utter of Ann BdeyrCe to Gardner. 
Mb. Stephens, I thank you for my letter, wherein I per- Ex cbarto- 
»ive the willing and faithful mind that you have to do me jjjj'**^ ^ 



414 A COLLECTION 

FAUT plemure, not doubting, bat ob mncti m is powibit fcr bmi 
^*' wit to imagine, you will do. I pnqr God to send yoo w 
to speed in ill your auuten, bo that you would pot Be 
the study, how to reward your hif^ service : I do tnnt 
God you shall not repent it, and that the end of this joim 
•hall be more pleasant to me than your fint, for diat v 
but a rejoicing hope, which ceanng the ladt of it, don p 
me to the more pain, and they that are pntalcen with b 
IS you do know : and therefbre I do trust that this htrdt 
ginning shall make the better ending. 

Mr. Stephens, I send you here crasrp^iDj^ far you a 
Mr. Gregory, and Mr. Peter, praying you to distribute the 
OS you think best. And have rae recommended heartily 
them both, as she, that you may assure tbeiD> will be ^ 
to do them any pleasure which ^all lie in my power. At 
thus I make an end, praying God send you good hesh 
Written at Greenwi<^, the 4tb day of Apvtl. 

By your assured fnad, 
Ann Bdeyn, 

Number 25. 
Tht office of contecrating the crantp^ngg. 
Cerla'm prc^ftrs to be used by Ae queen's kiginess, m 6 
consecration ofiSe cramp^ing. 
Ki MS. tn Deps miserealur nostri et benedicat nos Deus, ilhimisi 
R^mW. vultum suum super nos et nusereatur noetri. 
timi. ' Ut Gognoecnmus in terra riam tuam, in omnibus geodta 
salutare tuiim. 

Confileantur tihi populi Deus, confiteentur tiW pojw 

Ueteatur et exultent gwt«, quauam judieas popultxa 
equiute, et gentes in terra diiiffs. 

^ lines leme- 

l»V>o, rt Spirttin Saneto. 



OF RECORDS. 415 

fiicnt «nit in prindpio, et mmc, et semper, et in ssecula B8»- BOOK 
cukmim. Amen. ^^' 

Omnipotens sempiterne Deu8, qui ad .solatium humani ge- 
. — ii» rmm «c muhiplida miseriarum nostrarum levamenta 
jdMnvniB gratis tuse dooia ab inexhausto benignitatis tue 
tmtft manantibusy inoessanter tribuere dignatus es, et quos 
mi n^pdis anUimitatb fastigium extuliati, inagnioribus gr»» 
tiia €tiiatoay dononnnq; tuorum organa atq; canales esse n^ 
Uati^ ut ncut per te regnant aliisq; praesunt, ita te authore 
leBquia prosint, et tua in populum benefida oonferant; 
praeea noatna propitius respioe, et qu« tibi vota humiiime 
fimdimiis, benignus admitte, ut quod a te majores nostri de 
tna miaerioordia sperantes obtinuerunt, id nobis etiam pari 
£diKaa postulantibus concedere digneris. Per Cbristmn 
IXnoinum nostrum. Amen« 

7%e rings lying in one bason, or more, this prayer to be 

said over them. 

I>Bus coriestium terrestriumq; oonditor creaturanun, atq; 

humani generis benignissime reparator, datiMr spiritualis gra. 

tiae, ommumq; benedictionum laigitor, immitte Spiritum 

Sanctum tuum Paracletum de ooelis super bos annukw arte 

fafarili oonfectos, eosq; magna tua potentia ita emundare 

digneris, nt omni nequitia lividi venenosiq; serpentis procul 

cxpulaa, metaUum a te bono oonditore creatum, a cmictis 

ininici sordibus maneal immune. Per Christum Dominum 

nostrum. Amen. 

Benedictio anmtlorum. 

Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, Deus Jacob, exaudi miseri- 
con preees nostras, parce metuentibus, propitiare suppli- 
cibus, et mittere digneris sanctum Angelum tuum de ocriis 
qui sanctificet 4* et boiedioat -f annulos istos, ut sint reme* 
dium salutare omnibus nomen tuum bumiUter impk>rantibus, 
ac semetipaos pro oonscientia delictorum suorum aocusan- 
tibus, atq; ante conspectum dinaae dementiss tusB fiuanora 
sua deplorantibus, et serenissimam pietatem tuam humili- 
ter obi^xeq; flagitantibus ; prorint deniq; per iuTocationem 

Bed tui mmiinia om&us istos gestantibus, ad corporis 



416 A COLLECTION 

PART et animae sanitatem. Per Christum DcmiiiiuiD noetniiiL 
"• Amen. 

Benediciio. 
Deus qui in morbis curandis maxima semper poteodB 
tuse miracula declarasti, quiq; annulos in Juda patiiaicha 
fidei arrabonem, in Aarone sacerdotale omamentum, in Duio 
fidelis custodiae symbolum, et in hoc regno variorum mor- 
borum remedia esse voluisti, bos annuloe propkius + bene- 
dicere et + sanctificare digneris : ut omnes qui eoa gestabimt 
sint immunes ab omnibus Satanae insidiis, sint anoDati viitute 
ocelestis defensionis, nee eos infestet vel nervorum oootrKOiH 
vel comitialis morbi pericula, sed sentiant te o[ntuIante m 
omni morborum genere levamen. In nomine Patris + et 
Filii 4- et Spiritus Sancti + • Amen. 

Benedic anima mea Domino : et omnia quae intra me sunt 
nomini sancto ejus. Herejblhws the rest qfikat Psalm. 

Immensam clementiam tuam misericors Deus humiliter 
imploramus, ut qua animi fiducia et fidei sinccritate, ac certa 
mentis pietate, ad haec impetranda accedimus, pari etiam d&- 
votione gratise tuae symbola fideles prosequantur ; facessat 
omnis superstitio, procul absit diabolicae fraudis suspitio» et 
in gloria tui nominis omnia cedant ; ut te largitorem bono- 
rum omnium fideles tui intelligant, atque a te uno quioquid 
vel animis vel corporibus vere prosit, profectum sentiant et 
profiteantur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

These prayers being saidy the queerCs highness rttbbeth the 
rings between her hands, saying; 

Sanctifica Domine annulos istos, et rore tuae benedictuHUs 
benignus asperge, ac manuum nostrarum confricatione, quas 
olei sacri infusione externa, sanctificare dignatus es pro miii- 
isterii nostri modo, consecra, ut quod natura metalli pre- 
stare non possit, gratiae tuae magnitudine efficiatur. Per 
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Tlien must holy wcUer be cast on the rings, saying; 
In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. 



OF RECORDS. 417 

Domine Fili Dei unigenite, Dei et hominum Mediator, Jesu BOOK 
Christie, in^cujus unius nomiDe fialus recte quaeritur, quiq; ^^' 
^n te speranubus facilem ad Patrem accessum conciliasti, 
quern quicquid in nomine tuo peteretur, id omne daturum, 
eum certissimo veritatis oraculo ab ore tuo sancto, quum 
inter homines versabaris homo pronunciasti,- precibiis nos^ 
Iris aures tiu& pietatis aocommoda, ut ad thronum gratiae in 
tua fiducia aocedentea, quod in nomine tuo humiliter poatu- 
kvimusyid a nobis, te mediante, impetratum fuisse, coUatis 
per te beneficiis, iideles inteUigant. Qui viyis et regnas cum 
Deo patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti Deus, per omnia ssecula 
saBCulcnrum. Amen* 

Vota nostra quaesumus Domine, Spiritus Sanctus qui a te 
proeedit, aspirando preveniat, et prosequatur, ut quod ad sa- 
kitem fidelium confidenter petimus, gratiae tuae dono effi- 
caciter consequamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 
Amen. 

Majestatem tuam clementissime Deus, Pater, Fllius, et 
Spiritus Sanctus, suppliciter exoramus, ut quod ad nominis 
tuis anctificationem piis hie ceremoniis peragitur, ad corporis 
simul et animse tutelam valeat in tenis, et ad uberiorem. foe* 
licitatis fructum profidat in coelis. 

Qui vivis et regnas Deus, per omnia saecula sa^rulorum. 
Amen. 



Number ^. 

A letter GfGardkner'a to king Henry the Eighth^ concerning 

the divorce. An original, 

Pleaseth it your majesty to understand, that besides all Ex charto- 
other means used to the pope^s holiness, for attaining and gi J[ *^' ^' 
atchievingy our highness purpose and intent, such as in our 
common letters to my lord legaf s grace, and my several 
letters to the same be contmned at length. I have also 
a-part shewed unto the pope^s holiness, that which your 
highness shewed me in your gallery at Hampton-Court, 
concerning the sollicitation of the. princes of Almayn, and 
suob other matter as should and ought to fear the pope's 

VOL. II. P. 2. EC 



418 A COLLECTION 

PART said holineflB ; adding also those reaaoiw wliidi might indnee 

the same to adhere expredy to your higfaneaa, and the j 
French king, and bo to take the mare oourage to aooon- 
pliah your highness desires : using all ways possible to co- 
force him to do somewhat, being a man of audi nature, m 
he never resolveth any thing, but by some violent affectioB 
compelled thereunto. And conndering we can sped oo 
better at his hands, it agreeth with that your majesty, d 
your high wisdom before perpended, that his hcdiness wwM 
do nothing which might offend U>e emperor, unless he fint 
determined himself to adhere to your highness, and tb 
French king, and so to declare himself, ocmtrnmng Urn- 
self no longer in neutrality ; which he will not do : ne the 
state of the affairs here considered, it were for his wealth to 
to do, unless the leagues otherwise proceeded than they yet 
do, or that his holiness would determine himself to letve 
these parts, and establish his see in some other place; for- 
asmuch, as here being, he is daily in danger oi the imfM- ^ 
rials, like as we have signified by our other letters. Qi 
holiness is in great perplexity and agony of mind, nor cu 
tell what to do : he seemeth in words, fashion, and manner 
of a)x^aking, as though he would do somewhat for your 
highness; and yet, when it cometh to the point, nothing he 
doth : I dare not say certainly, whether it be for fear, or 
want of gtx)d will, for I were loth to make a lie of him, or 
to Your highness, my prince, soveraign lord and master. 
Fiimllv, I perceive this by the pope, and all other here, that 
•o your highness cause were determined there by my I<mJs 
lcgats« tlioy would be glad thereof ; and, as I diink, if the 
em(X'n>r ^'\>uld make any suit against that which shall be 
done thort\ they would serve him as they now do your 
highui'Sis ami so drive off the time, for they seem to be so 
mindi'^l* as in this cause they would suffer mudi, but do 
\orv littlo : wherefore if mv lord Campeeius wiD set aptrt 
all t^hor rvspects, and frankly promise your highness to 
|[i\r wutence for you. then must be your hightipBa remedy 
ikurt aiul ex)xxlite ; nor shall there want wit, by anodier 
nioans« to nieel with such delays, as this &lse counteiftit 



'^ 



OF RECORDS. 419 

breve hath caused. For with these men here, your highness BOOK 
shall by no suit profit ; which thing I write unto your high- ^'' 
ness, as of my most bounden duty I ought to do : there 
shall every day rise new devices, and none take effect, but 
long delays, and wasted time : wherefore doing what I can 
yet to get the best, although we be fully answered therein, I 
shall do what I can to get the commission amplified as much 
as may be, and at tljp least, to extend to the reprobation of 
the brief, if I can, for I dare promise nothing to your ma- 
jesty at this man'^s hands ; and that which shall be obtained, 
if any be obtmned, shall be, according to your highness plea- 
sure, sent by Mr. Bryan. 

And whereas your hig|)uess, in your gracious letters di- 
rected to me and my colleagues, marvelleth that I have not 
e^re this advertised the same, of such bulls as your majesty 
willed me to impetrate here; I thought verily, that foras- 
much as the same be to be impetrate at the pope^s hand, and 
that we signified unto your majesty, by our letters, of the 
pope^s great sickness, and how we could not have access unto 
the same, that it had been superfluous for me, in my letters, 
to make any mention of the said bulls : signifying unto your 
highness now, that having those matters, as it becometh me 
to have in good remembrance, I have not yet broken with 
the pope^s holiness in them, nor thought good to interrupt 
the prosecution of your highness matter, with the pursuit of 
those, saving that I spake a word to the pope^s holiness, de 
cedents ciMedralibus, and his holiness said nothing could 
be done till the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor be recover- 
ed. In other things I speak not; for our audience with 
the pope^s holiness hath been so scarce, that we thought it 
little enough to spend the same in your highness principal 
matter. 

And to advertise your highness what counsel is here con- 
ducted for the defence of your majesty^s cause, the same 
shall understand that this court, as it hath suffered in all 
other things, so it is also much appeyred in learned men, 
and of them that be, we dare not trust every one, ne causa 
mqjestatis vestrtB illis denudatay they should, prodere ittam 

£e2 



5*i 



490 A COLLECTION 

FART adversariis; wherefore ooimsdluig, as yet only with two, 
"• the one called dominia Mkhad^ the otfaar dominrnM Sigi^ 
mundus ; we perceiving nothing to be solicited openly m 
the other side, and that here as yet, hath been no need to 
dispute openlvy have communicate your highness matter to 
no more. And as for that article, Quod papa nan poiA 
dhtpensare, the pope himself will hear no disputations in it; 
and so he might retain your highness good mind, he seen- 
eth not to care for himself, whether your highness cause be 
decided by that article or no, so he did it*not : but surely k 
appcareth, as a man may gather by his fashion and manner, 
that he hath made his account no further to meddle in your 
highness matter, neither with yoiy majesty, nor against tk 
same, but follow that shall be done by his I^ats there. 
Wherefore if my lord Campegius would promise your mi- 
jesty to give sentence frankly and apertly, hamngpropUwm 
Judiccmy I would trust, being there with such consultatioiB 
as I should bring from hence to say somewhat to this brere 
there, Apud illos et ista est sacra andufra mafestaHs vestra, 
for from hence shall come nothing but delays; desiring 
your highness not to shew this to my lord Campegius, nor 
my lonlV grace. 

Mr, Gn*gi>ry sendeth presently unto your highness the 
prinuisc made bv the |X)pe's holiness, concerning your high- 
m^s oauM\ at such time as I went to Venice for his cause, 
which pnMuisc in the first three words, viz. Cum nos jusH- 
Iffim (fws rdiMirr prrf^cndenUSy Src, doth make as much, and 
nH\n\ A^r the nuiintenance of that shall be done in your 
hi^iH^!» cauM'^ than if the commisdon decretal, being in 
etnuiinal l^am)>^usV hands, should be shewed : and this 
>(tHir hifthiHw at your liberty to shew to whom of your 
C^iwi) it whali (iKmim' your grace, thinking, in my poor 
«^nii%m that il wciv not the best thenrfore to move the 
yw^W' iu thai matter a^in in this adverse time. 

I uHwi humSK ilcsiiv vour oMiestT, that I mav be a 
«utU\r to ih«' vMiM' for the said Mr. Gne|!orir ; so as by your 
iiKvit ^nK^mi^ wamwanAwKtiU parment nuy be made there 
lA hia fiiicMn^ «f simIi dkts as your highness alloweth him; 






OF RECORDS. 4£1 

for omitting to speak of his true, faithful, and diligent BOOK 
service, which I have heretofore, and do now perceive in ' 



him here ; I assure your highness, he liveth here sump- 
tuously and chargeably^ to your highness honour, and in 
this great scarcity^ must needs be driven to extremity, im- 
less your highness be a gracious lord unto him in that be- 
half. 

Thus having none other matter whereof privately to 
write unto your majesty, besides that is contained in our 
common letters to my lord legates grace, desiring your high- 
ness, that I may know your pleasure what to do^ in case 
Done other thing can be obtained here; I shall make an end 
of these letters, praying Almighty God to preserve your 
most noble and royal estate, with a short expedition of this 
cause, according to your highness purpose and desire. 

From Rome, the 21 day of April. 

Your highness most humble subject. 
Servant, and daily orator, 

Stephen Gardiner. 

Number 27. 
The writjxyr the burning qfCranmer. 

PHILIP and MARY, &c. 
To our right trusty Nicholas, arch-bishop of York, lord Rot. pat. a. 
chancellor of England, greeting. We will and command ^ 5i„, ,; 
you, that immecQately upon the sight hereof, and by war- P*^. 
rant of the same, ye do cause to be made a writ for the 
execution of Thomas Cranmer, late arch-bishop of Canter- 
bury ; and the same so made, to seal with our great seal of 
England, being in your custody, according to the tenor and 
form hereafter following. 

Philippus et Maria Dei gratia, 4rc. mqfori et bdUivis 
civikUis Oxon. sahitem. Cum sanctissimus pater nosier 
Paulus papa ejusdem nominis gimrtuSy per sententiam cfc- 
finitivam juris ordme in ea parte requisito in omnibus oft- 
servatOj etjuxta canonicas sanctionesjudicialiter et defini- 

E e 3 



V« A COLLECTION 

t*\KT *m\ Thamam Cmnmer nuper Cimimarieiuem ardktfp- 



II. 



Mtffmm^Jbrt fueratharrhum^ aauMihemaiksiattiim^ et ikerclkn 
mmnftshtm^ imyptcr stuxt varioM wefimdoB errores momj^ 
rtu vt JumnahiUx UttTCses^ et deiesiandas et pesrimoi opm- 
Uww9^Jiiki 'Htjitfw aithoiicee^ ct unixftrtaRs ecden4e deter" 
mintUioni tfn^ianWs ct rcpngnantes : et preedict, Tkomam 
CritfiWiT- muitix mihih iimtrtwt. condee. diet, qfirwuU, per' 
petriit. ^rt pti/tJicr i-f prrtinacitcr tent. et de/ene.Judkarit 
.i^'/it/rivfts fjnmuHrriivit trt ctmdemnaviij et eadem camm 
'itik'nt. ntffu'trh^w.nt-tm pitter noster papa Piautbte quartusj^A 



OF RECORDS. 42S 

'MMirie consuettu ignis incendio comburi debere ; vobis pne- BOOK 
Tipimus quod dictum Thomam Crammer ^ in custodia vestra ^^' 
*jnsten. in loco publico et apertOj infra ttbertatem didiB 
Tiviiaiia nostne Oxon. ex causa prcedicta, coram populo 
igni commiiiiy ac ipsum Thomam Cranmer in eodem igne 
realiter comburi Jacietis, in htgusmodi criminis detestaiio- 
nem, aUorum Christianorum exemplum manifesium: et 
hoc subpoena et pericuJo incumbente^ acprout nobis subinde 
respondere volueritiSj nuUatenus omittatis. Test, nobis 
ipsis apud Westmonasterium, vicesimp quarto Februarii, 
annis regis et regm<R secundo ac tertio. 

And this bill, signed with the hand of us the said queen, 
shall be your sufficient warrant and discharge for the same. 



Number 2a 

A commission to Bonner^ and others^ to search and ra^ 

records. 

PHILIP and MARY, &c. 
To the right reverend father in God, Edmond bishop of Rot. put. 3. 
London; and to our trusty and well-beloved Henry Cole, et Mir. Va. 
doctor of divinity, and dean of the cathedral church of St. P^* 
Paiil, London ; and Thomas Marten esq; doctor of the 
civil law, greeting. Where is come to our knowledg and 
understanding, that in the time of the kte schism, divei!8 
and sundry accompts, books^ scroles, instruments, and oth^ 
writings, were practised, devised, and made, concerning 
professions against the pope^s holiness, and the see apo- 
stolick : and also sundry and divers infamous scrutinies were 
taken in abbeys, and othec religious houses, tending rather 
to subvert and overthrow all good religion, and religious 
houses, than for any truth contained therein ; which writ- 
ings, and other the premises, as we be informed, were de- 
livered to the custody and charge of divers and sundry re- 
gisters, and other officers and ministers of this our realm of 
England, to be by them kept and preserved. And minding 
to have the said writings, and other the premises, brought 

E e 4 



4£4 A COLLECTION 

PART to koowledg, whereby thej may be oooMdered mad otdovd, 
^^' accofdkig to our will and pleasure. And tniating in joa 
fidelities, wisdomsy and discreCtons, we have af^winted, ad 
assigned you to be our oonmisaoners | and by these pi^ 
sents do give full power and authority onto you, or twosf 
you, to call before you, or two of you, all and angulir 
die said registers, and other officers and miniatos wiUni 
this our said realm, to whose hands, custody, knowledg,ar 
possession, any of the said aoeompts, hooka, scroles, imtro- 
ments, or other writings concerning the preaaiaea, or ssy 
part thereof, did, or is come ; giving streigfat diarge snd 
commandments to them, and every of them, to bring he&K 
you, or two of you, at their several appeaiwace^ all and an- 
gular the said acoompts, books, writings, and oth^^ the pre- 
mises whatsoever : and them, and every of them, to Awtff 
by oath, or otherwise, to make a true certificate and de- 
livery of all and singular the said premises, to the hands of 
you, or two of you ; commanding you, or two of you, to 
attend and execute the premises, with effect, by all wap 
and means, according to your wisdoms and discretions. 

And of all and singular your doings therein, our plea- 
sure and commandment is, ye shall make certificate unto the 
most reverend father in God, and our dearest cousin Regi- 
nald Pool, lord cardinal, arch-bishop of Canterbury, metro- 
politan and primate of England, with diligence, to the in- 
tent that further order may be taken therein as shall apper- 
tain ; charging and commanding all and singular justices of 
peace, mayors, sherifls, bayliiFs, constables, and all other 
our officers, ministers, and subjects, to be aiding, helping, 
assisting, and at our commandment in the due executioii 
hereof, as they tender our pleasure, and will answer to the 
contrary at their penis. 

In witness whereof, &c. Witness the king and queen, at 
Greenwich, the S9th day of December. 

Per regem et reginam. 



OF RECORDS. *XS 

* 

Number 29. BOOK 

CramwelTs commissiony to be lord vicegerent^ in all eccle- ' 

sicutical catises. 
HsNEicDS Octavus, Dei gratia, Anglise et Francise, rex, CottooHb. 
fldei defensor, dominus Hibemise ac in terns supremum to- 
tius ecclesise Anglicans sub Christo caput, dilectis nobis A. 
B. C. D. salatem. In terns, supremam ecclesiae Anglicanse 
sub Christo autoritatem, etsi re^se nostrae dignitaU, ut prae^ 
odlenti, jam inde ab adepto primum divina disponente gra- 
tia, hujus regni nostri Angliae sceptro, jure nobis compe- 
derit^ nunc denuo exercere quodam modo impellimur; 
Dempe quum hi, qiu curam iliius et re^men siU potissimum 
arrogabant, suis potius ipsorum privatis commodis, quam 
imblicfe iliius saluti', aut compendio consulentes, eam tan- 
dem eo calamitatis, turn nimia licentia et in officiis eis com- 
nuasis oscitantia, tum suis malis exemplis devenire passi 
mint^ ut non ab re metuendum sit, ne illam Christus nunc 
ouam non agnoscat sponsam. Quamobrem nostrae regim 
excellentie, cui prima et suprema post Deum auctoritas in 
quoscunq; hujus regni nostri incolas, uullo sexus, setatis, 
ordinis aut conditionis habito discrimine, sacro teetante elo- 
quio, ccelitus demandata est, ex muneris hujusmodi debito 
potissimum incumbit, dictam ecclesiam vitiorum vepribus, 
quantum cum Deo possumus, purgare, et virtutum semini- 
buSy et plantis conserere* Porro cum hi, qui in eadem de 
cseteris antdiac censuram sibi vindicabant, de se vero nul- 
1am a quovis mortalium haberi sustinebant, tum aliis ho- 
minibus plura indies corrigenda committant, tum ex eorum 
coirupds moribus majori prae ceteris sunt plebi offendiculo; 
ut non immerito iidem et bonorum omnium, A boni, et ma- 
lorum omnium, si contra certissimi sint authores: ab his 
igitur veluti fonte et scaturigine ad universalem hujus regni 
nostri et ecclesiae Anglicanse reformationem jure auspican- 
dum esse duximus, baud vanam spem habentes, quod, 
fonte primitus purgato, purus deinde et limpidus decurret 
rivus. Cseterum quia ad singula hujus regni nostri loca pro 
prsemissis exequendis nos ipsi personaliter obire non vale- 
nnis, alios quorum vicaria fide freti munus hujusmodi veluti 



406 A COLLECTION 

PART per ministros exequamur, qui quum vices nostras in ea 
' parte suppleant, in partem solicitudinis adstitimus et vo- 
camus. Cum itaque nos alias praedilectum nobis Thomam 
Cromwell secretarium nostrum primarium, et rotulorum 
nostrorum magistrum sive custodem, nostrum, ad causss 
ecclesiasticas quascunq; nostra autoritate uti supremi capitis 
dictse ecclesise Anglicanse quomodolibet tractand. seu venti- 
land. atq; ad exercend. expediend. et exercend. omnem et 
omnimodam jurisdictionem, authoritatem, sive potestatem 
ecclesiasticam, quae nobis tanquam supremo capiti hujus- 
modi competit, aut quovismodo competere possit, aut de- 
beat, ubilibet infra regnum nostrum, Anglise et loca qiuB- 
cunq; nobis subjecta, vicem gerentem, vicarium generalem, 
ac commissarium specialem et principalem, cum potestate 
alium vel alios commissarium sive commissarios ad pne- 
missa, vel eorum aliqua ordinanda et deputanda, per alias 
literas nostras patentes, sigillo nostro majori communitas, 
constituerimus, deputaverimus et ordinaverimus, prout ex 
tenore literarum nostrarum hujusmodi plenius liquet. Quia 
tamen et ipse nostris et totius hujus regni nostri negotiis . 
prsepeditus existit, quominus prcemissa personaliter obire et 
exequi possit ; idem Thomas Cromwell vicem gerens, vica^ 
rius generalis et ofBcialis principalis noster hujusmodi, vos 
A. B. C. D. prelibatos ad infra-scripta omnia et singula vice 
et nomine nostris exequenda commissarios nostros deputave- 
rit, ordinaverit et constituerit ; nos igitur deputadonem, ordi- 
nationem, et constitutionem hujusmodi ratam et gratam ha- 
bentes, ad visitandum tarn in capite quam in membris, de 
tarn plena, quam vacante, quoties, et quando vobis oppor- 
tunum visum fuerit, omnes et singulas ecclesias, etiam me- 
tropoliticas, cathed rales et collegiatas, hospitalia quseque et 
monasteria, tam virorum quam mulierum, prioratas, precep- 
torias, dignitates, ofBcia, domos et loca alia ecclesiastica, 
tam scholaria quam regularia, exempta et non exempta, 
quaecunque infra regnum nostrum Angliae, et provincias, 
civitates, terras, dominia et loca nobis subjecta, ubicunque 
sita seu constituta, cujuscunque dignitatis, praerogativae, 
ordinis, regulae sive conditionis existant: deque statu et 



OF RECORDS. 427 

oonditione eorundem tarn in spiritualibus quam in tempo- BOOK 
ralibus, necnon vita, moribus et conversatione^ tarn prsesi- ^^* 
denthim sive praelatoruni eorundem quocunque nomine et 
d^^nitate, etiamsi archiepiscopali vel episcopaK, pnefulgeant, 
quam aliarum personarum in eis degentium quarumcunque, 
inquirendum et inquiri faciendum. Ac illos quos in ea 
parte curiosos vel culpabiles fore compereritis, pro modo 
culpes hujusmodi corrigendi, puniendi et cocrcendi; ac si 
deficti qualitas poposcerit, officiis nve beneficiis suis pro 
tempore vel in perpetuum privandi et amovendi, vel ad 
tempus ab eisdem suspendendi : fructus quoque, redditus et 
proventus ecclesiarum et locorum hujusmodi, si videbitur, 
sequestrandos, ac sub salvo et tuto sequestro custodiri fa- 
ciendos, atque mandando sequestrumque hujusmodi relax- 
andum ac computum calculuni et rationem, de receptis et 
oollectis per sequestros hujusmodi tempore sequestri, et de 
administratione per eosdem exigenda et recipienda, ac bene 
et fideliter computantes quietando et liberando deque statu 
dictarum ecclesiarum et locorum tempore visitationis hujus- 
modi, annotationem, necnon de bonis rebus et localibus eo- 
rundem inventaria facienda et exigenda. 

Statuta insuper, ordinationes et injunctiones particulares 
et generales pro bona et laudabili conservatione, seu reforma- 
tione personarum, locorum et ordinum praedictorum, juxta 
rei exigentiam, auctoritate nostra ftoendo et imponendo: 
pssnasque convenientes in earum violatores infligendas et 
irrogandas, synodosque, capitula et convocationes, tam spe- 
ciales quam generales pro praemissis vel aliis causis, et ra- 
ticNiibus quibuscunque, quoties et quando et ubicunque 
vobis visum fuerit ma^s expedire nomine et auctoritate 
nostris concedendos et convocandos ac eas et ea celebranda 
continuanda et proroganda. Clerumq; et populum ad syn- 
odo6 et capitula hujusmodi convocando et congregando ac 
synodis capituli, et congregationibus hujusmodi interessendo 
et praendendo eaque inibi statuendo et ordinando quae pro 
reformatione vel emendatione locorum, personarum et or- 
dinum praedictorum visa fuerint quomodolibet expedire. 
Dictasque ecclesias, loca et personas modis omnibus, quibus 



rA£T 




subdBtonim ]» 
qjOBcmiqiae defaite ic&r- 
Q iMMCun y insuper sok 
ditofr DCHCroSi^ pro pmriwif^ quiil i iwim iqQe aliis cainbil 



Cofiim ill ii iiimiii nim qim— liilitw i yectantibas et pertjaa' 

dbuf, andeamqae ct cfoacaiiqae mfis hoc nootnim Angfic 

ragnum robb lideliitar Defiiis cxpefire, ad tub et oom 

▼obis ctuui^ et erocmdo: cootiiiiiaoeaq; et rebellcs, tin 

per censuras et psim eodeaasticK, quam per mulctmai 

impoatioDem ac alia juris hujus regni nostri remedia ooer* 

oendo et puniendo. Cansasq; et n^gotia ecdeaastica ho* 

juBTOodi cogDOioendo, eraminando ac aiie debito ten» 

nando : et subditos hujiisoio£ rei per vob judicatae stare et 

acquieiMrere oogendo et compellendo. Reagnadones insopff 

nive cesnones ecclesiaruiii, aeu looonim et quaacunq; qn^ 

rumcunq; prsedictonim factas ave haeaDLdms recipiefido cl 

admittendo. Eccleaasq; et loea resignata, vacantia, et pm 

vacantibus habenda fore proQundando et dedarando : lico- 

tiaM]; ad tractandum et communicandum et condudendiiB 

de et Kiiper pcnsionibus et fructibus et emolumentis, necooD 

die tar um ccclesiarum et locorum commissorum assignando: 

iicTUoii do ct super, quacunque permutaUone fienda qtft- 

biiticuiu|; pcrsonis idoneis id petentibus concedendo. Pet- 

HioucMiue annuas congruas et moderatas, resignantibus fau- 

juHUUxli, assignando et limitando : ecclesiasq; et loca pra- 

dicta do ct super pensionum hujusmodi soluUone et pra- 

ulatitine oncrando ct obligando, ac decreta et sumnias in ei 

|iurte ncccssarias seu requisites ferendas et promulgandas. 

Kleeticmibus quoque pra>latoruni, qui per electionem bu- } 
jUMUiudi a«suini soleant quorumcunque interessendi et pne- i 
iiHl«^Hli« (^ligelHlumq; in eisdem dirigendo et informandoi i 
tUtvli^MiCH iiMupcr quascunq; rite factas et celebratas, e( 
)HM*!HiiiH» ckvtaa sive eligendas confirmando : ac aliter &ctas , 
i't i*«WlMriila» cAi»ando et annullando, ac rite electos et con- ' 
tiriuatitM iiiMalUouio seu installari faciendo. Institutioiiei 
^\^w^\\ ^i iuv^itaras in quibuscunq; ecclesiis et lods pre- 



OF RECORDS. 4«9 

dictis pendente visitatione nostra hujusmodi personis idoneis BOOK 
eC Jite presentatis quibuscunq; conferendo et concedendo, ac 
epB in realem, actualem et corpondem possessionem ecclesi- 
arum et locorum prsedictorum inducendo seu sic induci fa- 
dendo atq; mandando, cum suis juribus et pertinentibus 
nniversis. Quaecunq; insuper instrumenta, literasq; tam 
testimoniales, quam mandatores et rescripta alia quaecunq; 
ID ea parte necessaria, opportuna, &c. 
Desunt caetera. 



Number SO. 

A letter written by the monks ofGlctssenbury^for the new 
founding of that abbey. An original. 

To the right honourable^ the lord chamberlain to the 
queen'^s majesty. 

Right honourable, in our most humble wise, your lord- £x MS. 
ships daily beadsmen, someUmes at the house of Classen- ^^''Jj^^*^* 
bury, now here monks in Westminster, with all due sub-Huoting^ 
mission, we desire your honour to extend your accustomed ''* 
vertue, as it hath been always heretofore propense to the 
honour of Almighty God, to the honourable service of the 
king and queen'^s majesty ; so it may please your good lord- 
ship iigain, for the honour of them, both of God and their 
niajesties, to put the queen'^s highness in remembrance of 
her gracious promise, concerning the erection of the late 
monastery of Glassenbury ; which promise of her grace 
hath been so by her majesty declared. That upon the same, 
w^ your lordships daily beadsmen, understanding my lord 
cardinals grace^s pleasure to the same, by the procurement 
hereof, our reverend father abbot, hath gotten out the par- 
ticulars; and through a warrant from my lord treasurer^ 
our friends there have builded, and bestowed much upon 
reparation: notwithstanding all now standeth at a stay; 
we think the cause to be want of remembrance ; which can- 
not so well be brought unto her majesty'^s understanding, as 
by your honourable lordships favour and help. And con- 
sidering your lordships most godly disposition, we have a 



480 A COLLECTION 

PA RT confidence thereof to soUkate the sune, aasuring your lord- 
' ship of our daily prayers while we live, and of our succes- 
sors during the world, if it maj so pleaae ycNir good bnldiip 
to take it in hand. 

We ask nothing in gift to the foundatkni, but only the 
house and scite, the readue for the aocustomed rent; n 
that with our labour and husbandry, we may live here i 
few of us in our religious habits, dU the cfaaiity of good 
people may suffice a greater number : and tbe country there 
being so affected to our rdigion, we believe we should fiol 
more help amongst them, towards tbe reparatioDS and fiff- 
niture ot the same; whereby we would happily prevent tk 
ruin €i much, and repur no little part of tbe whole, to God^ 
honour, and for the better proqperity of tbe king and queeoi 
majesties ^th the whole realm ; fiir, doubdeaB, if it slufl 
please your good locd^p, if there badi ever been any fiigi- 
tious deed, since tbe creatioB of the world, punisbedctf God, 
in our opuiioD the ovetthiov of GlasKobmy may be ooa- 
parvd to the same, nol surrendred, as other, but extorted; 
the abbi^ preposteruusiy put to death, with two innocent Tcr* 
tiKHt» uioak» with him : that if tbe thing were to be skanned 
bv anv umv^fHitT« or ^ume learned councel in divinity, thej 
wkH.i!vi tttKl U uKHTe dangerous than it ts commonly taken: 
wNtvh ir»t;^t 0K»vi> the queen^'s majesty to the more speedj 
iri\vticri L rroitKU^ that being an house of such antiqui^, 
sffK^ «.^* tturitf !:brvuucb all ChriBtendom ; lirst begun fay St 
^v*i*i^ o£ Anmuchtftw (who took down the dead bodyc^ 
vTtfr <^fc«tviir i^hntrt: ir^nn cbe cross) ami liech buried in Gits- 
4^riSir« 4mi btm must heiirtiJy we beseech witb us, to pnj 
«ifti»/ V'fVm«t tur ]jvuii iucces» unf» your hooourafale kxd- 
ith)K *<t -tii ^vur iunitibip"^ ;iiBiir9; ami now especially in 
^f^ i/«ir imM. Ihimbie rxsi^ue^ dia£ we may do the same in 
^2^i|iii^t)Hi«*« *^ *-hc k:mi ioii v^^ueeoii. majesdes as our 
•iHMKK.^^ wkI *\yT vinir ;x»M%i uitifafaip^ jn» x angular bene- 

\ . *s%%' t»*»ia*>M» "^ ^•»»^* Hpaivunju jt ^Rr^^scminster, 

Itrtiltt ?hiwtti. 'mUian AilewoU. 
iiHkii Viit« ^Wuliuni KentwTW- 



OF RECORDS. 4*1 

BOOK 

Number 31. H. 



A letter Jrom sir Edward Camejrom RomCj shewing haw 
the pope dissembled zcith him concerning a general petice. 

An original. 

Pleaseth it your most excellent majesty to be adver- B« charto- 
tised, that Francis the post arrived here upon Corpus gio. 
Cbristi day, with your majesty^s most gracious letters, as 
well for the expedition of die bishopricks of Winchester 
and Chester, as also for his holiness beside ; with your most 
gracious letters of the SOth of March to me : according to 
the purport whereof, I sued for audience at his holiness 
bands, the next day following; whereof I had answer, 
that I should come to his holiness, viz. the ^xth of this ; 
and being with his holiness, after the delivery of your ma- 
jesty'*s most gracious letters, with your majesty^s humble 
oonnnendations. After he had read your majesty^s letter, 
in the presence of the most reverend lord cardinal Morone, 
he said, how much he was bound to that blessed queen, and 
most gradous and loving daughter, that had written to him 
so gratefully and humbly ; saying, that he would keep that 
letter to be read openly in the consistory, before all the most 
reverend lords his brethren ; and smd, that he was much 
bound to his legate there, to make that good report of him 
to your majesty. Whereupon I declared unto him your 
majesty^s pleasure, according to my instructions, with such 
thanks and congratulations as your pleasure was I should 
use to his holiness, with the rest of my instructions; leaving 
no part thereof undeclared and spoken : whereunto he said, 
that his affection to that blessed queen (making a cross upon 
your majesty^s name contained in the letter) was not, 
neither could be as much as the goodness of her majesty re- 
quired ; but this your majesty should be sure of, he said, 
that his good affection, and good will, should not only con- 
tinue, but encrease to the utmost, to the satisfaction of your 
majesty in all that may lie in him. 

And as touching the peace to be had perfectly, betwixt 
the emperor's majesty^ and the king^s most excellent ma» 



tia A COLLECTION 

TART j^t^i snii the French king, he was wondrous gUd to ^ 
^'' ihat TOUT majesty's furtherance should not want id helpi 
tt> bhi^ the truce, late concluded, to a perfect peace. As 
of his part, he said, that he s«it two legats for that pn 
piwv. fur his t^'harge towards God : or else, he said, if I 
should overpass, and not declare unto them the great oen 
sue* of the common- weal of all Christendom to have a p 
feet petkre. God would impute his alence thereiij unto la 
hnn^ appointed over his flock here as he is : tor, he said, 
u mocv than time to be dung ther^, conuderiog that il 
mum w' Poloiu doth to waver, and tbat the king ibc 
neither oan nor dare, being compassed with nau^tj so 
nyutd about him. do anr thing against them. And likeii 
;btf kiDj: of Romans about him. They call upon his ho 
wss fiV help, and wme provinon for amendment; vUi 
thii^ be fumot do without a general counc^, which, I 
said, cannot be well done, unless the said peace be tnai 
for thoujrh there be an absUneoce fnun war, yet the gnw 
tt tin- iliiti\£s heretofore, and the incertainty of peace, « 
Iv an ivuasion to keep men of war, and the wae shall be 
mi»ini$i <it tho other, in such sort, as the passages cannot ^ 
suiv for Uitwo thai should come to the said council : thn 
fiw ho will travel, as much as is posable for him, to bi 
a }v.w. without ihc which it will not be possible to do a 
gix^ in the eiwiicil. His holiness is minded to have tl 
^■neral oiiuicil hero in St. John I^tareaense, and thiokf 
the most mtviosi place, for divers con»dctntions which I 
doclarvd : for it is the head church of Christendom, u 
there hath been divers times many wholsome and holy coui 
oils in limes past. And for that this city is ammm 
patr'uu and free to all the world to reaort to freely, trmdn 
that all noeessaries shall come hither, both by c« m 
land. And also forasmudi as in divers councils beguo i 
liinw of hi^ predeoessoni, link' gixjd could be done; m 
nu-n ihmiffl't 'h»< •»""" «"'■'• ™^^ ^'^ ^*™ ^^"^ ^ * 
nm, lin.l ^^nnfv«lU liitusdf ia the and councik: Umb 
f„«- I.r 1il|H|^B||> V^'^^ ^™«^ ■« this e 




OF RECORDS. 488 

were kept tar here-hente ; he not being Me to travel for BOOK 
age, unless it be kept here, where he trusteth to be himself ^^' 
in person. And for to conclude this matter, in such sort as 
the necessity of Christendom requireth, he hath dispatched 
the two l^ats, de latere suOf at this present, wherein he 
knoweth that your majesty may do more than any others^ 
and doubteth not but your majesty will so do. Concluding 
that Grod hath preserved your majesty to help all the world; 
wfaeieunto I said. That there should not want neither good 
will, neither afly other thing that your majesty might do 
for the furtherance thereof. 

As touchiiig the provisions of Winchester and Chester, it 
Atll be dbne with all the speed that may be. And his 
holiqiess hath promised all the favour that he can conve- 
niettuy, shew for your mqesty'^s sake : it must have some- 
what longer time, for that the process made there by my 
lord legates grace, for to try the yearly value of Winchester, 
must be committed to certain cardinaJs, for to report in the 
ooniastory, before the new tax can be made; but there 
shall be no time lost, for it shall be diligently soUicited. 

Also concerning the pention to my lord cardinal^s grace, 
of a thousand pounds sterling yearly, the pope his holiness 
will assign it according to your majesty^s pleasure ; so that 
all shall be done therein with all the speed that may be, 
God willing; wherein the most reverend lord cardinal 
Morone, who rejoiceth much in your gracious letters sent 
to him, to his great comfort, doth travel, as he is most ready 
always, in all that toucheth your majesty, or any of your 
moat noble realms. 

As concerning the occurrents here, since my last letters 
of the fifteenth of the last, be none other, but that the car- 
dinal de CarafRsi, departed here-hence towards France, the 
fourteenth of the last, with divers antiquities to be presented 
to the French king. Some say here, that part of his charge 
is, to move the French king to take the dukedom of Paleano 
in hh protection, as he hath Parma and Mirandula. There 
be a gi^t number of workmen already gone to fortify Pa- 

voL. II. p. 2. F f 



434 A COLLECTION 

PART leano, Neptuno, and Rocca del Papa; and oertan captass 
* ap{x>inted and gone thither also. 

Tlie legat to the emperor's majesty, and tbe king's ma- 
jesty, departed the 30th of the last. 

The aml)assador of Polonia is returned toward his mas- 
ter. His petiuon, as I am infcMrmed, to his hotiness, wai, 
to have license for priests to marry, and all lay-folk to 
rcctnve the communion, sub utraque spccUy in the rah 
of Polonia, and certain dismes upon the dei^, to be qxot 
against the Turk. His answer, as I hear, was, in gencnl, 
with relation of all such matters to the geoeral oouodl. 

Also there came hither four amfaassadois rerv hoDour- 
abiy from the stale of Grenua, with the obedieDce of that 
state to his holiness : which ambassador did visit me, ds» 
daring the good will, amity, and service, that the sud stale 
bare towards the king, and your most excrilept majesty^ 
desiring me advertise your majesty thereof. 

The !24di of the last, the pope^s holiness kept the aam- 
versary of his coronation : I was warned to be at the diap 
pel, by the officers appcnnted for that puipoae. Also one of 
his holiness gentlemen was sent to invite me to dine with 
his holiness that day. At my conung to the court, tbe am* 
Ivissador of Portugal being there, at his holiness comiog 
fortlu would have kept the place, amongst all the ambassa- 
dors. fn>m mo. thai I was wont to stand in, that is, next 
tho French ambassador : and nest to me would be the aiD- 
Ivissa^ior of Polonia. I came to the ambassador of Portugal, 
as £^'>n;ly as I Ci>uld ; and for that be would not give me 
my piaiw I iix-^k him by ibc sbouJder, and removed him 
out of ;ha: placw saving, ihai ii was your majestv's amhas- 
sniior's place always. Beneath roe be would not stand, 
norihor nc\: me he should not, for the ambassador of Po* 
Mm A « hi'« elaimod ncvi to me; whereupoD the Portugal 
"^'oTi^ ni^d c\ymp\nncA to the dnke of PakaDOi who won 
<^:t\uc^: to the p<^« and dl^him went the said ambtaaa- 
ii>3 o: r«^»n^ifa' •'"* ^-^ Vr.s: * Has bobiieas willed lumio 
liMvr*: '^«i>-' '^^-•'^x .'c^Ttta thax I A^^M depart Bke- 





OF RECORDS. 435 



And thereupon the duke came to me, saying. That BOOK 

^ pope his pleasure was, I should depart also. I asked 

I, Why ? He said, That his holiness, to avoid dissention, 

^^^lould have me to depart I told him, I made no dissention; 

^^^v if the other would keep his own place, and not usurp 

' ^^Qion the place that always the ambassadors of England, in 

past, were wont to be in, he might be in quiet, and 

[er me to be in quiet likewise, and not to seek that 

him not. All this year he never sought it till now, 

ipfay now, I cannot tell ; but he may be sure he shall not 

liave it of me, unless your majesty command it. Also the 

master of the houshold with his holiness, said. That I was 

invited, and that Portugal was not, but came upon his own 

bead. 

I am much bound to the marquess, he was very angry 
with the Portugal, bding his brother, to attempt any such 
thing against your majesty'^s ambassador ; and sent to me, 
as soon as he heard of it. Indeed he was not there, I kept 
my place from him, sending him to seek his place in such 
sort, that all the ambassadors thought it well done; and 
ochers that were indifferent said no less. I told the duke 
that I would not lose a jot of your majesty'^s honour fo^r no 
man. For it is the place of ambassadors of England, nigh 
a thousand years before there was any king in Portugal. 

Other occurrents here be none. And thus I beseech Al- 
mighty God to conserve your most excellent majesty, in 
long and most prosperous life. 

From Rome, the 9th of June, 1556. 

Your majesty^s most humble subject, 
and poor servant, 

Edward Carne. 



Number 82. 
A commission Jbr a severer way of proceeding against he- 

reticles. 
Philip and Mary, by the grace of God, king and queen R<rt. p«t. in 
of England, Spun, France, both Sicils, Jerusalem, and^, ^14. 
Ireland, and ddfenders of the faith ; arch-dukes of Austria, ^^'i- «^ 

^ _ Mar. a. p. 

Ff 2 



456 A COLLECTION 

P%RT duke ct Btuq^ndy. Millun, and Brabant ; ooimts of Ifar- 
"• spun^, Fianders. and Tyroll. To the right revoend falte 
m Gcd* Edmood bishop of LondoD, and to the reveiai 
£iiher io God, our right trusty, and right wellrbelovri 
couDjeikN-. Thomas bishop of Ely ; and to our right tnistj, 
and h^i veil-beloved« William Windsor kt. lord Windar; 
Edvard North ki. kxd North ; and to our trusty and li^ 
veii4)ekived counsellors, John Bourne kt. one of our dwf 
wcrvcaries ; John Mordaunt kt. Franos Englefield kt. vm> 
ler <A our vard$ and liveries ; Edward Walgrave kt. masttr 
of our gna: vardrohe; Nidmlas Hare kt. master of the rob 
in our court of chancm*; and to our trusty and well-bdiml 
Tkocnas Pope kt. Rogo* Chdmley kt. Richard Read kt 
Thotiias S:radling kt. and Rowland Hill kt. William Bjb- 
tall j^MJinni ai lav ; Henry Cde clerk, dean of Pauls ; Wil- 
liam Roper« and Randulph Cholmley esquires; WillioB 
Cooke« Th^imas Martin, John Story, and John Vaug^ 
doctors of law« greeting. 

Forasmurii as divers devilish and clamorous persons hire 
not only invented* bnuted, and set forth divers fdse ra- 
OKHiris tales« and seditious slanders against us, but siso 
have :$own tii\ers heresies and heretical opinions; and set 
forth divers seditious books within this our realm of Eng^ 
Idnd, QKuiiiog thereby to move, procure, and stir up di- 
vis:ons« <trite« conieniions and seditions, not only amongst 
our lovius? subiects. but also betwixt us and our said sub- 
jtvts: «iih divers other outragious misdemeanours, enor- 
mitits^ contempts, and offences daily committed and done, to 
the disquieting of us and our people ; we minding and in- 
tending the due punishment of such offiniders, and the 
repressing of such-like offences, enormities^ and nuA^^ 
haviours from henceforth, having special trust and co(^ 
denoe in vour fidelities, wisdoms, and discretions, iur^ 
thoriscd, "appointed, and aaagned you to be our coi^ 
sioners; and bv these presents do give full power iq^^ 
thorilv unto vou, and thr^^c o{ you, to enquire, « »^ . 
the oaihs of Uvivo j^ocxl ^^^^^^ ^^^hj^nt,^ 



OF RECORDS. 4«7 

d sundry heresies, heretical opinions, LoUardies; he- BOOK 

and seditious books, concealidents^ contempts, con» ^^' 
ies, and of all false rumours, tales, seditious and cla- 
is words and sayings, nused, published, bruited, in- 
i, or set forth against us, or either of us ; or against 
iiet governance and rule of our people and subjects, 
oks, letters, tales, or otherwise, in any county, city, 
agh, or other place or places within this our realm of 
nd, and elsewhere, in any place or places beyond the 
and of the bringers in users, buyers, sellers, readers, 
rs, or conveyers of any such letters, books, rumour, or 
and of all and every their coadjutors, counsellors, 
rters, procurers, abetters, and maintainers; pving to 
md three of you, full power and authority, by vertue 
f, to search out, and take into your hands and pos- 
a, all manner of heretical and seditious books, letters, 
igs, wheresoever they, or any of them shall be found, 
II in printers houses and shops, as elsewhere ; willing 
ind every of you, to search for the same in all places, 
ling to your discretions. And also to enquire, hear, 
letermine, all and angular enormities, disturbances, 
haviours, misdemeanours and negligences, done, suf- 
or committed, in any church, chappel, or other hal- 
place within this realm. And also for and concem- 
le taking away, or the with-holding of any lands, tene- 
^ goods, and ornaments, stocks of mony, or other things 
^ng to any of the same churches and chappels, and all 
ipts and reckonings concerning the same. And also to 
re and search out all such persons as obstinately do 
i to preach the blessed sacrament of the altar, to hear 
or come to their parish, or other convenient places, 
nted for divine service ; and all such as refuse to go in 
ssions, to take holy water, or holy bread ; or other- 
do misuse themselves in any church, or other hallowed 
, wheresoever any of the same offences have been, or 
fter shall be, committed within this our said realm, 
rtheless our will and pleasure is, that when, and as 
as any person or persons hereafter to be called or con« 

Ff3 



• r 



.#"1 >-niiri i#ekrr>. voi. ut oDstmoien peisHC or saoid in w 
njusuuff oi: UTres^. ir iKTSuao. immionib. 'Axm liieD tc, or 
tinvt tr vm. oi miiii«daiEei> xma ortifis:. Tfaic I3ifr gsaepff- 
AH. IT irrmni^ «i SBnidiiir nr jesaxaa:^^ ^ iieiiTerBd ud 
vuniiiiiu^ II iifr oTtiiuDr;. . tuen Tr> Ik ussd jncrrding to the 
»}ii*'t I uu iiiit «!rj(esiuntai jui^%. Anc likiD "v^ pre UDID 
/'III.. \r :imft n: ynu. "Till imwer axic lun^arxnr xo coqiOR 
uu: i»^fH«.in iiir ul Mtsuiimiot' mic miHasriew xDca. fatnctor^ 
\iuur.*.-^jli»n;. nut KUiiiKfsi. iism[ii&. iiursiin- cir ilndiiig viihb 
:\i» v.i.t *.f? Li'.ni!i:ii. rriar .miiw •uaiiifu» of "ibc same^ fld 
ti. tiMftiur.t mil uPrc^i' aiiiK .Hnt csmnxiin-fid "vrhlain the sme 
'•.-.r.i . utr: •T.mr^iiHiK .%.iir f-uriiier. 1& iiesn& out all wastes, 
^Uti'xj «. tr.ri r;i'^i» '.if :n3:rT^«h. t£&aainei& cJt^ppels. parsoD- 
*^^. «^Mi 'iiKxn^'i^ IrZi -rJuiCifNWKvr c B oc c a fr the same be 
»:rh»ri- rjry::t r^aiks. Grnscc ':<}• too. cr aoT tl&ree of tou, fiiD 
yi^tr xgA ^r^hfrnzj. hj lemie henof, to hear ajid deter- 
ututt: i\itz Kun*-. sod ali ocher cdeiioes and matters abore 
k\0:iiifn'i\ and rt-lMaried, according to vour wisdoms, ind 
f-i»fiMrifL'tM:i.'«t, and dlMrretions ; willing and commanding voo, 
Hr flin-L- of yoUy frrim time to time, to use and devise aO 
biu'li [ffilif if: ways and means, for the trial and searching out 
Iff I hi' pnifiiM's, ns by you, or three of you, shall be thought 
iiiifhi i-kiMiliiiit and neccrssary; and upon enquiry, and due 
\tutit\' hail, known, {lerccived, and tried out by the confes- 
hioii 111' thr |NirlieK, or by sufficient witnesses, before you, or 
ilii-«T of you, concerning the premises, or any part thereof, 
Ml liy liny othiT ways or means requisite, to ^ve and award 
«nili |muiiihnu*nt to the offenders, by fine, imprisonment, 
(II nlhri'wim*; Hud to take such order for redress and re- 
iiniimium of tht* premises, as to your wisdoms, or three of 
\oiii ^hnll W tliought meet and convenient. Further will- 
Ui^ mid ^Hunumnding you, and any three of you, in case you 
%\\a\\ Hiiil lUiy person or persons, obstinate or disobedient, 
v'Uhvv ill their aji|H'araiwe before you, or three of you, at 
y^iui culliii'* or aNsiguinent ; or else in not accomplishing, or 
J ■: .tlh\iii^ yiHir divrees, onlers, and commandments, in 
, V iliiii^ or thing* loaching Owe V^^«*- ^ mv pirt 
iluivof. to itwiimi^ the iMne pen«am^^ ^««^ » offending^ 




OP RECORDS. 489 

to ward, there to remain, till they be by you, or three of BOOK 
jou, enlar^^ and delivered. And we give to you, and any 
three of you, full power and authority, by these presents, to 
take and receive, by your discretions, of every offender, or 
suspect person, to be convented or brought before you, a 
recognizance or recognizances, obligation or obligations to 
our use, of such sum or sums of mony, as to you, or three 
of you, shall seem convenient, as well for the personal ap- 
pearance before you of any such suspect person, or for the 
performance and accomplishment of your orders and de- 
crees, in case you shall think so convenient, as for the sure 
and true payment of all and every such fine and fines,' as 
shall hereafter be by you, or three of you, taxed or assessed 
upon any offender that shall be before you, or three of you, 
duly convinced, as is aforesaid, to our use, to be paid at such 
days and times, as by you, or three of you, shall be sealed, 
limited, or appointed : and you to certifie any such recog- 
nizance, or obligation, as being taken for any fine, or fines, 
not fully and wholly paid before you, under your hands 
and seals, or the hands and seals of three of you, into our 
court of chancery, to the intent we may be therefore duly 
answered, as appertaineth. 

And furthermore, we give to you, or three of you, full 
power and authority, by these presents, not only to call 
afore you all and every offender and offenders, and all and 
every suspect person and persons in any of the premises, 
but also all such, and so many witnesses as ye shall think 
meet to be called ; and them, and every of them, to examine 
and compel to answer, and swear, upon the holy evangelist, 
to declare the truth in all such things, whereof they, or any 
of them shall be examined, for the better trial, opening, and 
declaraUon of the premises, or of any part thereof. 

And furthermore, our will and pleasure is, that you, or 
three of you, shall name and appoint, one sufficient person 
to gather up and receive all such sums of mony as shall be 
assessed or taxed by you, or three of you, for any fine or 
fines, upon any person or persons, for their offence; and 
you, or three of you, by bill, or bills, «gned with your 

Ff4 



440 A COLLECTION 

PART hands, shall, and may asogn and a{ypcnnt, as well to die 
^'' said person for bis pains in receiving the said sums, as ain 
to your clark, messengers, and attendants upon you, fir 
their travel, pains and charge to be sustained for us about 
the premises, or any part thereof, such sum and sums of 
mony for their rewards, as by you, or three of you, shall be 
thought expedient. Willing and commanding you, or three 
of you, after the time of this our commission is expired, to 
certify into our exchequer, as well the name of the said re- 
ceiver, as also a note of such fines as shall be set or taxel 
before you, to the intent, that upon the determination of die 
account of the same receiver, we may be answered, that dut 
to us shall justly appertain. Willing and commanding ako 
all our auditors, and other officers, upon the sight of die 
said bills, ugned with the hands of you, or three of you, to 
make to the said receiver due allowance, according to die 
said bills upon his account. Wherefore we will and oom- 
niand you, our said commissioners, with diligence to execute 
the premises, with effect : any of our laws, statutes, pio- 
damations, or other grants, privileges, or ordinances, wtidi 
be, or may seem to be contrary to the premises, notwidi- 
stniuling. 

And moreover, we will and command, all and singular 
jus^tiivs of peace, mayors, sheriffs, bailiffs, constables, and 
all other our officers, ministers, and faithful subjects, to be 
aiding^ helpings and assisting to you, at your commandment, 
in the duo execution hereof, as they tender our pleasure, 
and will answer to the costs, at their utmost perils. 

And wo will and grant, that these our letters patents 
aImII U' a sufficient vrarrant and discharge for you, and anj 
%^ \\Hu against us, our heirs and successors; and all, and 
ovory other person or persons whatsoever they be, of, 
(\vr» «w concemii^ the premises, or any parcel thereof, 
\Hr (Iw the execution of this our commission, or anv put 

lu wmioNS wbonet^^ wo have caused these our lettefs to 
bo iii;ul*« |MioiUs md U) continue and endure for one whole 
> • rtr no\i i^Huing after the date ho'eof. Witness our mV 




OF RECORDS. 441 

at Westminster, the 8th day of February, the third and BOOK 
i^Mirth years of our reign. ' 



Number 33. 

A letter writ by the council^ expressing their jealousies of 

the lady Elizabeth, An original. 

M&. Pope, after our very hearty commendations, ye shall Cotton lib. 
understand, that amongst divers other devilish practices, ' ' 

attempted from time to time, by Dudly Ashton, and other 
traitors in France, for the disturbance of the quiet of the 
lealm ; they have now lately sent over one Cleyberdo, who 
Q£ I the lord chancellor be not deceived in the man) was, 
whilst I was president in Wales, indicted of a burglary, and 
should have been, if he had not escaped by the means of 
certain his complices, who took him from the sheriffs man, 
as well for the said burglary, as for divers other notable rob- 
beries, and other offences, made sure enough from attempt- 
ing this enterprize now. This man being sent by the fore- 
stud traitors into the extream parts of Essex and Suffolk ; 
where naming himself to be earl of Devonshire, he hath, by 
spreading abroad of slanderous letters and proclamations, 
abused the lady Elizabeth^s graces name; pronouncing 
thereby, as much as in him lay, to stir the king^s and 
queen^s majesties subjects in those parts to rebellion, as by 
the copies of the said letters and proclamations, which we 
send unto you herewith, may at better length appear unto 
you. And albeit the people there have shewed themselves 
so true and obedient subjects, as immediately upon the un- 
derstanding of this enterprize, they did of themselves, and 
without any commandment, apprehend as many of the at- 
tempters of this devilish practice as they could come by, 
whereby their good- will and truth to the king and queen^s 
majesties doth well appear. Yet because this matter is 
spread already abroad, and that peradventure many con- 
structions and discourses will be made thereof, we have 
thought meet to signify the whole circumstances of the 
cause unto you, to be by you opened unto the lady Eliza- 



44» A COLLECTION 

PART beth^s grace, at such time as ye shall think cooTeoieot ; to 
' the end it may appear unto her how little these men slide, 
by falshood and untruth, to compass their purpose; not 
letting, for that intent, to abuse the name of her grace, or 
any others : which their devises nevertheless are (God be 
thanked) by his goodness discovered from time to time to 
their majesties preservance, and confusion of their enemies. 
And so bid you heartily well to fare. From Eltham, the 
30th of July, 1556. 

Your loving friends, 
Nichol. Eborac. Cane. Arundel. 

Thomas Ely. 
R. Rochester. 
Henry Jemegam. 



Number 84. 

J letter from sir Edward Came^ concerning the suspeu' 
sion of cardinal PooVs legatine power. An original. 

Ex charto- Pleaseth it your most excellent majesties, according as 
gio. " I advertised your highness in my letters of the 8th of this; 
so I have informed all the cardinals that be here of the con- 
gregation of the inquisition, as the most reverend lord car- 
dinal Morone advised me, informing them of the good pro- 
ceedings and reformations made, by the most reverend lord 
cardinaPs grace there, as well in clero as in popttlo ; not 
only in things pertaining ad cultum Deiy but also in other, 
pertaining to the common-weal of Christ'^s church, in such 
sort as Christ'*s religion doth so prosper there, that there is 
good hope all things should come to their perfection in time. 
And for that purpose his grace had called there a synod of 
the clergy of the realm, where many good ordinances, for 
the maintenance of the premises been past already ; and 
many ready in hand for to pass, and not fully ended nor 
perfected : which should be staid, in case the legacy should 
be there-hence revoked, which might turn to the great 
danger and dammage of many in that your majesty ''s realm, 
in case due reformation throughout and perfectly were not 



OF RECORDS. 443 

made : therefore I desired them, that when the matter were BOOK 
moved amongst them, so to weigh it, as such a good be- ^^ 
j^ning, that through your majesty'*s goodness hath been 
there, be not brought by their doings here, into no worse 
terms, then your majesties, with no little pain, have always 
travelled to bring it unto : adding besides divers cases that 
daily might fall, which could not be holpen without the au- 
thority of this see: and that men newly reduced to the 
unity of the church, would rather stand in their naughty 
doings, whose examples might be noisome to many, than 
repair hither for any help; but having the legat there, 
would gladly seek help at his hands being present amongst 
them. 

And likewise for reduction of your majesty^s realm of 
Ireland to the unity of the church, which whether it were 
past or no, I doubted, and ended throughly : and if it were, 
yet were it most expedient that there should be reforma- 
tion, as well in clero as in populo ; which could not well be, 
in case the legacy continue not there. This is the effect of 
the points that I informed them upon, who all thought it 
most expedient, that the legacy should continue there, and 
would not fail to stay, as much as might lie in them, for 
these considerations above rehearsed; and thought, being 
of such importance, that if my lord^s grace were not there 
already, it were most expedient that he should be sent 
thither, rather than to be revoked ; and hereof, as well car- 
dinal Morone, as all the other, would needs I should move 
his holiness. 

Whereupon the 12tlf of this, I went to the pope himself, 
upon pretence to give him thanks for the provision of 
the church of Chichester, and of the most gracious and ho- 
nourable report that he made in the coninstory the same 
time, of your highness my sovenugn lady the queen ; where 
his holiness declared so much goodness and vertue of your 
majesty, that he, and his see, could not, he said, shew so 
much favour to any of yours, as the same required. As 
undoubtedly, as far as I could hear, he doth, whensoever 
he hath occanon to speak of your majesty, so reverently as 



! 

444 A COLLECTION 

PART more could not be; who prevented me, and said, that he 
was gkd that I was come unto him, and trusted that God 
had sent me thither : for there had been with him, the di^ 
before, cardinal Pacheoo, who shewed him of the good is- I 
dination of your majesty, my soveraign lord, to have peaoe 
with him and the church. And that also he had reonrcd 
a letter from the most reverend lord cardinaPs grace thera^ 
hence, who had spoken with your majesty, and found the 
same so well inclined to have peace with his holiness, ai 
mi^ht l)c desired; which his holiness said he liked tcij 
well, and held up his hands, beseeching Almighty Grod to 
continue your majesty in that good mind. And then he 
bi'gan to declare, how that Grod provided, and always con- 
firmed you, the queen^s majesty, not only to do good to 
that realm, but to all Christendom also ; in whom his hoS- 
ness had such hope, that the same will so help with the 
king^s majesty, that peace may follow betwixt the church 
and him : and he of his part coveted nothing more, as it 
should appear, if the king*s majesty would treat of it ; Yet, 
ho said, though he should sustain great damage thereby, he 
will win his majesty if he can. 

And whore his majesty is informed, that his holiness 
Mould hoar none of those that were sent to him from his 
nuiji*sty« a* Francisco Pachcco, and one citizen of Naples; 
ho sdiil« that ho never hoanl that either the said Frandsco, 
t*r tho said oiti/on« had anv letter or word to him from hb 
majosty ; if ihoy had had. he, as he said, who giveth mi- 
dioiuv dailv to AS many as do sock it at his hands, without 
donUL %*ouki havo heard them, or any that had been sent 
!n*su hiN h^hiH-sjs : and this, he said, al! that be about him 
ivftu u>t.t\. AIM i-silod G<^ •«> Tv««l of it- And vet, he 
!iAxU i^wit ;hx' kiii^:'* p.vs'e>;v i* irJorexd rf the contnur; 
^ K'«,v;:ivM\ St- >5i:vi, :Ki; te wjlh-^v «^w brou^t in belief, 
;■'.<. /. >(*.t^ xu**^vVir. !'v\: bvsH\i^.:>p^ u> offer himwlf lo be 
S,.t.v , -vv ><x.^ S. o.^ci-^'- T»uV< ^*^ diiscKineed towards 
1..X . -i.v. M.» .x\ w rdk-i ■ - ^i> ^Aiix«; frvxii ihe which 
H^U** *• *^ b^vMNrt* 'iisai^:^- •.• *>£ ^v-«t:»i asd wished that 
I* mait^siv >hv.^'a tx- b«r^'*::ir^-' ^"^ ''•* ^^^^a«* caused to 



OF RECORDS. US 

be enquired of tbem, whetlier they had any letters, or any BOOK 
iking to say of his majesty'^s behalf to him, and could hear ^^' 
of none ; wherefore his holiness desired me to write to your 
nuyesty, and to signify the same to your highness ; and of 
his holiness behalf, to pray you to advertise the king'^s ma- 
jesty, that therein was no lack of his holiness : saying, If 
his majesty had sent to him, he would have gladly heard 
lum ; or if it may please his majesty yet to send, no man 
will be more glad thereof than he : and said further, that 
€k)d, who had called him to that place, knew that he always 
hath been of mind to have a general council for a reforma- 
ticm throughout Christendom, and in such place as had 
been meet for it ; and doubted not, but that he would have 
seen Christendom in such order, that such enormities as do 
reign in many parts should have been reformed, if these 
wars had not troubled him: saying therewith, that the 
power of the church is not able to maintiun wars of it self, 
but that God had provided aid elsewhere ; but if he can 
have peace, he will embrace it, he said, though it were to 
his loss. And prayed me to desire your majesty, of his 
behalf, to put to your good help towards it. To whom 
after thanks first given to his holiness for the said good 
opinion that he had of your majesty, and also of the pro- 
vision made of the said church of Chichester, I said, that 
I was glad to hear of that good inclination of his holiness 
to peace ; and said, that I would gladly signify to you, the 
queen^s majesty, according to his holiness pleasure : and that 
I had heard of divers, that his holiness would not give audi- 
ence, to such as you my soveraign lord had sent to him ; where- 
of I was sorry, and yet nevertheless trusted that betwixt his 
holiness and your majesty, should be as great amity as ap- 
pertaineth ; and had not so good hope thereof, sithenoe this 
war b^an, as now hearing his holiness to be so well inclined 
to it ; not doubting but all the world should perceive no lack 
of your majesty^s behalf, as far as any reason required. 

Whether this be done for a practice to please, least any 
stir be there against the Frenchmen, which is most feared 
here, I am not able to say, for there lacketh no practice in 



I 



446 A COLLECTION 

PART this court that they tliink niay serve for their purpose. The 
"* truth is, that there is jarring betwixt the pope and the 
French now ; with whom the pope is nothing contented, 
neither they with him, as it is credibly reported here. AB 
the Italians that the pope had in the French camp be all 
gone ; the French handled them very ill and vile, and 
especially Don Antonio de Carafia the pope'*s nephew: m 
that it is thought here, that the pope will turn the leaf, if 
any were here of your behalf, the king^s majesty, that had 
authority to treat with his holiness : and if it please jcwr 
majesty to send any hither for that purpose, by the opinioD 
of all your majesty's well-willers here, there can come but 
good of it. 

After tlus communication, I lamented to his holines 
givatly of one thing, that I had heard his holiness pre- 
teiKltfd to do : and forasmuch as your majesty had placed 
me here with his holiness, and that the case was such, that 
it touched the maintenance of the common-wealth of Chris- 
tian religion within your majesty'^s realm there, so mudi, 
that of duty I could do no less but open it to his holinesi) 
trusting that the same, who had always shewed himfleif 
nK>«t ready, with all benignity, to do for you, the queens 
iiiajosty. and your realm, would so continue still : which 
thinj;: wa$« I said, that his holiness would revoke his legat 
thon\ which sliould be too great a prejudice to the church 
of that roaluK to be done before all things were truly sta- 
lUi«hi\l ihore« and opened unto his holiness all the con- 
»idcnttiiHis befi>iv rehearsed, whereof I had informed the 
oanliuaU in as ample manner as I could. Then, he sud, 
that tht*ro was nothing that he could do for you, the queen^s 
nuij^'stv. or viHir »ud realm, but he would do it most gladly, 
unk"^ iHvasii^i should be given there-hence that he might 
ihH. AihI a5 touching the revocation of the Ic^t in Eng- 
Uml, hi' MitU that it was done already, and not for to pro- 
\K^ a«v thinff within that realm, but only for because, ii 
»A* v.ot ^iMnciii^^wt that any legat of his should be within 
.-iiw .r ilu* king's^ majesty^s realms or dominions ; and there- 
♦;rv Ih* ifvokeil hi* nuadrfs from Naples, from Spain, and 




OF RECORDS. 447 

[ other parts of the king^s majesty's realms and dominions, BOOK 
id of England therefore : nevertheless, he said, if you the ' 
leen^s majesty would write to him, for the continuance of 
8 legat there, he would restore him to his former author- 
jT, or any thing else that your majesty should think expe- 
eDt for him to do. Then, I said, it would be long time 
»fore answer can come from England hither ; and if his 
evocation should be once known in England, what would 
>me of it, I doubted. Therefore I besought his holiness 
[>t to suffer it to pass, for if it be once known abroad, it 
lall be a great comfort to the wicked, and discomfort to 
le good, whereby many inconveniences might ensue. Then, 
e said, that that is done, cannot be undone. I said, that 
is holiness had not so far gone in his decree, but that he 
light moderate it, that it need not extend to England. And 
len I told him, that he had shewed me, that in all his 
roceedings, he would have your majesty ""s realm of Eng- 
ind separated from all other the king^s majesty'^s realms, 
ad now had set it as far further as any of the other ; there- 
>re, I said, his holiness should consider it, and that the de- 
ree in no wise should extend thither. Then, he said, that 
could not stand with the majesty of the place that he sat 
I, to revoke any part of the decree solemnly ^ven in the 
^nsistory, in the presence of all the cardinals. I said, that 
is holiness, with his honour, might well do it ; considering, 
lat vhen he gave the decree, he was not informed of such 
icon venicnces that might ensue thereof ; and now being in- 
)rmed by me, his holiness had not only a just cause to re- 
oke it, but also of congruence ought to do it ; considering 
lat his holiness had the cure of all mens souls: and if any 
iconveniency should follow through his holiness doings, it 
>uld not be chosen but his holiness must answer for it ; 
here his holiness suffering all things to proceed in his due 
>urse, as it hath been begun, all dangers that have been 
»fore rehearsed might be avoided ; therefore now his ho- 
[less had a good cause to stay his decree in that behalf: all 
hich he took in good part, and said thus, I must needs do 
>r that realm what I can, and therefore to morrow is the 



M« A COULECTIOK 



U- propomdedL viacfc-. be sad. he vouM «lo what he couU; 
and viiicd me to resott a» the canfinal Su Jaoobo to iofon 
bim, due he d^c }i t mm e it there. I sud, I would ; indeei 
I hoA been mh the snd caidiiial before, and had informd 
ban fiiiiT : nererthefess I vent to him again, to shew ImB 
the fM^'* pleasure therein ; who sad, he would do his duty 
therein. Indeed that matter occupied the pope and the cff- 
dinals all that congregation time. The next morrow, 
the cardinals said, the oonduson was, that the pope wodd 
make answer to me himself. Indeed he thought to tab 
counsel of the said congr^ation, before I had been with 
them about the same decree, but not to revoke anyptrt 
thereof, but to have thor advice in framing of it« So thit 
if I had not gone to him, the decree had gone forth, whh 
the intimation thereof, and the inhilntion ; but being irith 
his holiness this evening, to know what was to be hsd 
herein ; his holiness, after a long oration, in commendalioii 
of you the queen^s majesty, he said, that in case your moit 
excellent majesty would write to him for the condnuanoe d 
his legat, for such causes as should seem good to the same, 
tho li'gat to Ik yet expedient therein, he would appoint my 
lonrH ^rnco there to continue, but he could in no wise revoke 
hiH divrei' made in open consistory. I laid many things that 
liiH holiness might do it, and that divers of his predecesson 
hud (lone it, upon causes before not known ; with divers 
oxHUiplt^s that I shewed him in law ; that at the last, he said 
plainly « ho would not revoke his decree ; but for because of 
my suit, ho said ho was content to stay, and to go no further 
lill Your nmji^ty's letters do come ; and charged the da- 
larvi ami his soeretary Berigno, that they send forth no inti- 
uMlkm of his dooroe of the said revocation, without his 
ii|tooial ctmmumilmont ; where-else he said, the intimatioD 
Km) Ite^) !MHU &Mrth with an inhibition also : and so all is 
niaiixK that iK^hiu^ hoixvhonce shall go forth till your plea- 
*oi\s tho \j\Hvn** majosty« Iv known therein ; which the 
)s«)v lU^h k\>k f\w : until which intimation, the legjocy tbeiv 

ik^h \NMUUUK' 



OF RECORDS. 449 

Oocurrents here be no other, but that the 10th of this, the BOOK 

II 

bte made duke of Paleano departed here-henoe towards the 
inkers camp, which doth lie yet in the aege of CiviteUa, 
■ithin your majesty^s reahn of Naples. They that seem to 
bear ihm good wills here towards your majesty, do say here, 
that they may lie there long before they take it, for they can^ 
ncyt hurt it much with battery. And they say, the counts de 
Sancto Flore, and de Sarme, be within the town with two 
thousand souldiers ; many of the Frenchmen be slain there. 
Neverthdess, others do say, that it standeth in danger of 
taking; for because the Frenchmen have gotten a hill, from 
the which they do beat sore into the town, and have with- 
drawn certain waters from them of the town, and do under- 
miiie it ; the most part here thinketh they shall lose their 
hdx>ur, for it is very strong. 

The gallies of Marseilles arrived at Civita Vechia, Ax or 
■even days past, and brought twelve ensignsmore of French 
aooldiers to reinforce the French army ; and as far as I can 
learn, they return again to fetch more, always to refresh ih&r 
oamp with fr^sh souldiers, in the lieu of such as be perished : 
of the whidi twelve ensigns, the French ambassador chose 
out three, which he hath sent to the duke of Guise, well 
furnished; the rest he discharged, but all the other that 
came, be gone to the camp, to such captains as will retain 
them there, for such of the other as be slain, or otherwise 
perished. Don Antonio de CarrafFa doth not as yet return 
to the camp, nather intendeth to go as I hear. I heard say, 
that the duke of Alva was within sixteen miles of the French- 
men, with a great army of horsemen and footmen, what he 
doth b not spoken of here, for there is none that can pass 
totfaem^ or from them hither ; there is such strait keeping, 
and dangerous pasnng: 

be ill news from Piedmont, for they say here, the 
in those parts have taken Cherasto, a very 
town in Piedmont, which I trust be not true'. The 
repent b here, that if the Frenchmen be not with- 
m^fi^KuLA in time, they will do much hurt in Italy. 

The pope doth set forth a bull for mony, that one of 
YOL. n. p. S. 6 g 






I 



li. ^iTt. 



450 A COLLECTION 

p A RT every hundred shall be paid of the value of all the lands that 
"' be within the churches domimons, which they say will dnt 
to two or three miilioDs, if it be paid. 

And having no other at this present, I beseech Akngii^ 
God to conserve both your most excellent majeaties^ in kif 
and most prosperous life together. 
From Rome, the 16th of May, 1657. 

Your majesties most humUe subject, 

and poor servant, 
Edward Came. 



Number S5. 

The appeal tf Henry Chichdy^ archJnahop of CankHmrft 
to a general eounciljrom the pope*s sentence. 

Ex M:!L D. Ix Dei nomine Amen. Per presens publicum instrumen- 
tum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno ab incamatioBe 
Domini secundum cursum et computationem eodeaje Ai^ 
canse 1427. indictione quinta pontificatua aancUssinii ■ 
Christo patris et domini nostri domini Martini, divina pro- 
viilentia papa? quinti, anno dedmo^ mensis vero Aprilis dv 
aexti>. Reverendissimus in Christo pater et dominusi do- 
minus Honricus Dt:i gratia Cantuarien. archiepiscopus tocioi i 
AngUa* priuias, et apostolica? sedis legatus, in capella majiVi 
uuuiorii siii do Ford Cantuarien. diocaeseos personaliter eiii- 
toiijs mihi notario publico, et testibus infra-scriptis prex^ J 
libus quandam appellationem in scriptis redactam fici^ 
k^ii ot intorjiosuit, ac appellavit sub eo, qui sequuntur, /is 
iHW vorlx>rum. In Dei nomine. Amen. C<Nram toIisib. ^\ 
Kluntica jx-rsona et testibus hie presentibus, ego Heaiem 
dicius Cant, permissione divma Cantuar. ardiicpiaMp^ P.^,^ 
toiius AngliK primas el apostolic« sedis l^tus, db^ ,y^^ 
alKw, et in Wft scriptis propono, quod fiu et sum eccl«a ^^(/^ 

,^,^ Cam. cum jure l4^g?Aion\s luto, preiog.ttva,«a. ^ n 
..-i^idinib"^- voiiiix)MUonil>xis, liwsq; junsdicuombiajjiifr 



, . . .bus, et pertinettObus bu\s umveras c«kiii«» ^ 









,>^auiQ; ac assemt^wn notmuUo tempore psoto* V^ 
.^ po8andmW«»*»-= PM«»^ "^ »™" V^^ 



OF BECORDS. 451 



urn cedeaiiP RomaiMe, et aedis apostolicee obedientiie, filiui B 

idiolicus, ac jurium et libertatum dictarum ecclesiae et sedia 

Bte posse, aanduus defensor, et promotor ; integri status, 

pnse famsB et opioionis iUaesae et in possessione eorundem 

DsteDs, nullisq; suspensionis, aut excommunicationis, seu 

legulaiitatis, aut interdicti sententiae vel sententiis innoda^ 

m: quodq; ex parte mei Henrici archiepiscopi prasdicti in 

osseasione pnemisaorum omnium, et qua^i ex verisimilibus 

mjecturis ac communicationibus quampluribus mihi et eo- 

caiae meee, ac juri legationis, prerogativis, consuetudinibus, 

Hupoflitionibus, jurisdictionibus, juribus, libertatibus, et 

BrdDentiia ecclesiae, Cantuar, praedictae factis, circa prae« 

liflBa et eorum singula grave posse prejudicium generari ; 

B aanctisaimus in Cbristo pater et dominus Boster dominus 

[artinus, divina providentia papa quintus, vel quivis alius 

navia autoritate, vice vel mandato, scienter vel ignoranter 

1 ttDialram vel minus veram suggestionem, aut informa- 

mem emulorum personam, dignitatis aut ecclesiae meas 

uod absit) me non vocato, legitimeve praomonito, oauaae 

^itione et juria, justitiaeq; ordine praetermisso, in prqu- 

ium atatus mei, dignitatis, legaUonis, prerogativae, omi* 

ludinum, compontionum, jurisdictionum, jurium, liber« 

im et pertinentium jure metropolitico, vel alias dictam 

\enam meam Cantuar, et me ejus nomine oonoementium 

3quam attemptet, seu faciat aliqualiter aitemptari, ci* 

lo, monendo, mandando, inhibendo, decemendo, sua* 

loido, interdicendo, exoommunicando, privando, se- 

ftrando^ pronundando, definiendo, et declarando, seu 

18 alio modo gravando ; ad sacrosanctum ocHicilium ge- 

e fiEicientes, constituentes et repreaentantes, facturoe, 

ituturos et representaturos, si ipaum oelebrari contige- 

in defectum ipsius ooncilii tenendi^ et celebrandi, ad 

li Dei ommpotentis et Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 

1001 aanotiasimus pater, commissarius et vicarius existit 

V in bis acriptia ob et ad tuitionem, protectionem 

Mnem omnium, et nngulorum praemiaaorum fuerit 

itiine provocatum. Sanctissimus tamen in Christo 

^ominos noater, dominus Martinus dicta providentia 

Gg2 



462 A COLLECTION 

PART hujus nominis papa quintus asserens, ut dicta fide dignorum 
*^' relatione, ad suum pervenisse auditum^ quod ego, qui id 
defensionem, obedientiam jurium, et honorem sedis apoeto- 
licce in provincia Cantuarieg. legatus natus sum, propter 
emolumenta ecclesiastica provenientia ex ecclesiis catliedn> 
libus totius regni Angliae tempore vacationum emnndeni, 
quae ex quadam (ut me asserere dicit) consuetudine uabm 
meis applicare dignoscor ad resistendum provisionibus apo- 
stolicis de ecclesiis hujusmodi cathedralibus sum prodivior, 
et quod jura et honorem sedis apostolicse non defendo nee 
protego, imo potius impugno, et impugnantibus assisto, in 
animse mese periculum, prsedictae sedis contemptum, dicta- 
rumque ecclesiarum cathedralium prsejudidum et scandalum 
plurimorum ; cum tamen, (suae benedictionis beatitudinis 
reverentia semper salva) nulla horum quae ac mihi impbi- 
guntur sunt vera, sed notorie minus vera, post et oontn 
praemissam provocationem per me factam, me a l^atioDe 
dictae sedis, necnon ab omni jurisdictione, superioritate, po- 
testate sive dominio percipiendi emolumenta ecclesiastica, 
aliarum ecclesiarum cathedralium dicti regni usque ad bene- 
placitum suum, et sedis apostoFicae authoritate apostolica, et 
ex ccrta scientia (ut asserit) nullatenus in ea parte moni- 
tum, citatum, convictum vel confessum, sed absentem, non 
per contumaciam, causae cognitione juris et judiciorum ac 
justitiae ordine in omnibus praetermisso, voluntarie et minus 
praepropere duxerit suspendendum, bisque non contentiis, 
sed gravamina accumulans mihi in virtute obediential nihil- 
ominus injunxerit, ne de legatione sedis apostolicae prsB- 
dictae, necnon jurisdictione, authoritate, et dominio perd- 
piendi emolumenta hujusmodi tempore vacationum eccle- 
siarum praedictarum per me vel per alium, seu alios quovis 
quaesito ingenio, vel colore de caetero quomodolibet me in- 
tromittam : et insuper jurisdictionem, superioritatem, po- 
testatem, et dominium dictarum ecclesiarum cathedralium 
tempore illarum vacationum ad capitula singularum eccle- 
siarum devolvi voluit, singulos processus, necnon excommu- 
nicationis suspensionis et interdicti sententias, et alias paenas 
ac censuras ecclesiasticas, si quod per me vel alium seu alios 



OF RECORDS. 468 

-Contra capitula ecdesiarum cathedralium pra^atarum, aut BOOK 
aliaa peraonas quascunque occasione oonsuetudinis memo- 
TBtaSj ac l^ationis, offidi (dicto durante beneplacito) ferri 
ooDtigerit quomodolibet, vel haberi, irritos et inanes decrevit 
(aahra semper suae sanctitatis reverentia in omnibus) minus 
juste in persons meae, status, dignitatis, juris, legationis 
natae, prerogativae, consuetudinum, compositionum, juris- 
dictionum, jurium, libertatum et pertinentiarum praedicta- 
rum, necnon ecclesiae meae Cantuariensis praedictae praejudi- 
cium non modicum et gravamen. Unde ego Henricus dic- 
tU8 Cantuariae Cantuariensis archiepiscopus pro prasdictis 
sentiens me, statum, dignitatem et eoclesiam meam praedic- 
tam ex omnibus et singulis gravaminibus praedictis, nimimn 
praegravari, et praegravatum ab eisdem omnibus et singulis, 
et bis, quae eorum et cujuslibet eorum occasione colligi po- 
terunt, aut debebunt ; ad sacrosanctum concilium generale, 
universalem ecdesiam representans, et ad personas et status 
condlium generale facientes, constituentes et representantes, 
facturos, constituturos et representaturos ; et ad ipsum con- 
dlium generale proxime celebrandum, ubicunque ipsum ce- 
lebrari contigerit, et defectu ipsius concilii tenendi et cele- 
brandi, ad tribunal Dei omnipotentis, et Domini nostri Jesu 
Cbristi, cujus idem sanctissimus pater commissarius et vi- 
carius existit in terris, appello ; et apostolos .peto instanter, 
instantius et instantissime mihi dari, liberari et fieri cum ef- 
fectu : et juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia per me corpora- 
liter tacta, quod non sunt decem dies plene elapsae, ex quo 
mihi certitudinaliter primo constabat de gravaminibus ante- 
dictis ; quodque nescio certitudinaliter ubi invenirem dictum 
sanctissdmum dominura nostrum ad notificandam eidem ap- 
pellationem praedictam, quatenus de jure notificanda est 
infra tempus a parte juris limitatum : et protestor me velle 
dictam appellationem meam corrigere et emendare, eidem 
addere et ab eadem detrahere, ac cam omnibus, quorum in- 
terest, nouficare et intimare pro loco et tempore opportunis 
toties, quoties mihi expediens fuerit, juris benefido in om- 
mbus semper salvo. Super quibus idem reverendissimus 
pater et dominus archiepiscopus Cantuariensis me notarium 

GgS 



454 A COLLECTION 

PART publicum Mibfcriptum reqmaTit, aibi ummi vd plan ead- 
'• cere instrumcntuin vel instrumenta. Acta mMt bee onai 
prout mibfcribuntur et recitaiitur sub aano Domiiii, mi^ 
ticMie pontifiofttus, mense^ die, et loco pnedictis ; piawutii B 
tunc ibidem venerabilibus, et diacretu Tins M. W. Lyi 
curiae Cant. oflScii, et Thoma B. archidiacoiiD Sanctarumn 
eoclesia Line, utriusq; juris doctoribus. 

In Dei, &c. Coram vobis, 8ec Ego Henricus dictni 
C. &C. Unde ^o H. dictut C. firo. sendens me, stamn^ 
dignitatem et eocle«am meam pnedictam,ex omnibuaet on- 
gulis gravaminibus praedictis nimium prngravari, et pnegn- 
vatum, ab eisdem omnibus et singulis graTanmiibas piv- 
dictis et his, quae eorum et cujuslibet eorum oocasione ool- 
ligi poterunt aut debebunt, ad dictum sanctianmum dana- 
Bum nostrum, et sedem apostolicam melius informandan, 
et informandam, appeUo et apostcJos peto instanter, instw- 
tius et instantissime mihi dari, libenuri, et fieri cum c£> 
fectu, &c. 



e 



Number 36. 

Insii-uctions sent by the privy councilj represenHng the 
state of the nation to king Philip, after the loss qf Calais* 

First, to say. 

Cotton lib. That we be most bounden unto his majesty for his good 

'^**"*'®- *• affection towards this realm; and his gracious disposition 

and offer, to put this force to the field this year, being else 

otherwise determined for the recovery of that honour and 

reputation, which this realm hath lost by the loss o£ Calais. 

To say, that this offer of his majesty we should not only 
have, upon our knees, accepted, but also in like-wise have 
sued first for the same. 

And so undoubtedly we would have done, if other re- 
spects hereafter following, which we trust his majesty will 
graciously understand, had not been (to our great r^;ret) 
the lett thereof. 

First ; We do consider, that if we should send over as 
army, we cannot send under 20000 men ; the levyii^, and 



OF RECORDS. 4S5 

pending over whereof, will ask a time ; before which dne, BOOK 
DonaideriBg also the time the enemy hath had (being now ' 
■faanost a month) to fortify and victual the place, it is thought 
ibe aame will be in such strength, as we shall not be able 
alone to recover it. 

We do consider how unapt and unwonted our people be 
to lie abroad, and specially in the cold : and what inconve* 
nieiicy might follow also at their hands, (besides the loss of 
charges) if their hope for recovery of Calais should not come 
to pass. 

The charge of this army (if it should go over) would 
stand the realm in one hundred and seventy thousand 
pounds at the least, for five months ; which sum (having 
r^;ard to other necessary charges for the defence of the 
realm, both by land and by sea, which the people only have 
in their heads, with a wan hope of the recovery of Calais) 
neither W€ doubt will be granted of the people ; nor if it 
were, can be conveniently levied in time to serve the turn. 

Great garrisons continually, and an army for defence 
against the Scots and Frenchmen by land, must of necessity 
be maintained, the charge whereof will be one way and an* 
other (go the next way we can) e^re the year go about, an 
hundred and fifty thousand pounds. 

The defence of the sea-coast, and the isles, and the setting 
forth of an army by sea, will cost the realm in a year (all 
things accounted) above two hundred thousand pounds ; and 
yet all will be too little that way, if the Danes and the 
Sweeds, which we very much doubt, should be our enemies. 

The sums amounting in the whole to five hundred and 
twenty thousand pounds, besides provision of ammunition, 
which will be chargeable; and furniture of ordnance, 
whereof we have great lack, by the loss of Calais and 



We see not how it can be levied in one year to save us, 
unless the people Aould of new have strange impositions 
aet upon them, which we think th^ would not bear. 

The queen^s majesty^s own revenue is scarce able to main- 
tain lier estate. 

Gg4 



456 A COLLECTION 

PART The noblemen and gentlemen, for the most put reooving 

"• no more rent than they were wont to reoeivey and payug 

thrice as much fen* every thing they provide, by reaaoo of die 

baseness of the mony, are not able to do as they have done 

in Umed past. 

The merchants have had great losses of late, whereby 
the doathiers be never the richer. 

The fiEumers, grasiers, and other peo[de, how wdl-wilfing 
soever they be taken to be, will not be adcnown of their 
wealth, and by the miscontentment of this loss, be grovn 
stubborn and liberal of talk. 

So that conmdering our wants on evoy nde, our ladi of 
mony at home ; our want of credit, by reason of this loflB 
abroul ; the scarcnty of captains and leaders of our meo, 
which be but few ; the unwillingness of our peofJe to go 
abroad, and leave th&T things at home, without a oeitam 
hope of recovering their loss; the need we have to drfend 
home, (looking as we do to be assaulted both by land and 
by sea,) how desirous soever we be to recover Calais, and 
well-willing to serve his majesty, (either for that purpose, 
or in any other thing wherein it shall please him to employ 
us) we sec not how we can possibly (at the least, for this 
year) send over an army ; nor until we may be assured of 
fewer enemies than we fear to have cause to doubt ; and 
have time to bring such as be ill men amongst our people, 
and now be ready (against their duties) to make uproars 
and stirs amongst our selves, to order and obedience. 

Wherefore, in most humble wise, upon our knees, we 
shall beseech the king^s majesty to accept, in gracious part, 
this our answer, which we make much against our hearts, 
if we might otherwise chuse. And as for our ovm p^'sons, 
we shall bestow, with all that ever we have, to the death, 
where and however it shall please him, submitting ourselves to 
his majesty'^s judgment in this matter, and to the execution 
and doing of that whatsoever, either his majesty, or any other 
man, shall devise to be done, better than we have said in this 
answer, and more for the honour and surety of th^ majes- 
ties, and common- wealth of this their realm. Feb. 1. 1577. 



OF RECORDS. 467 

Number 87. BOOK 

iSr T^homas Popia letUrj concerning the answer made by 



ike lady Elizabeth j to a proposUion of marriage, sent 

ooer by the elected king of Sweden. 

First, After I had declared to her grace how well the Ex MS. 
|ueen^8 majesty liked of her prudent and honourable an- ^^ ' ^ 
»wer made to the same messenger ; I then opened unto her 
ipcBce the effect of the said messengers credence ; which 
ifter her grace had-heard, I said, the queen^s highness had 
lent me to her grace, not only to declare the same, but also 
to understand how her grace Uked the said motion. Where- 
imto^ after a little pause taken, her grace answered in form 
ToUowing. Master Pope, I require you, after my most 
bumble commendations to the queen^s majesty, to render 
unto the same like thanks, that it pleased her highness, of 
her goodness, to conceive so well of my answer made to the 
same messenger, and here withal, of her princely con»dera^ 
Uon, with such speed to command you, by your letters, to 
mgnify the same unto me ; who before remained wonder- 
fully perplexed, fearing that her majesty might mistake the 
same ; for which her goodness, I acknowledg my self bound 
to honour, serve, love, and obey her highness, during my 
life : requiring you also to say unto her majesty, that in the 
king, my brother^s time, there was offered me a very ho- 
nourable marriage or two, and ambassadors sent to treat 
with me touching the same; whereupon I made ray humble 
suit unto his highness, as some of honour yet living can be 
testimonies, that it would Uke the same to ^ve me leave, 
with his grace^s favour, to remain in that estate I was, which 
of all others best liked me or pleased me. And in good 
faith, I pray you say unto her highness, I am even at this 
present of the same mind, and so intend to continue, with 
her majesty^s favour; and assuring her highness, I so well 
like this estate, as I perswade my self there is not any kind 
of life comparable unto it. And as concerning my liking 
the said motion made by the said messenger, I beseech you 
say unto her majesty, that to my remembrance, I never 
heard of his master before this time ; and that I so well 



I 



4fiB A COLLECnON OF BJECOBDS. 



PA1IT like, imth the meflsage and die lyf— ng er, as I shall moa 
"• humUj pnf God, Mpatt mj kiiee% diat from h c uufuA 
I never hear of die one nor of die odwr ; ■■■iiii jou, dat 
if it should eft^Boons repair imtD aw, I wouU ibrbeir to 
speak to him. And were thcfe iwrhang elae to more me 
ID mislike the motinn, odier than that his master would 
attempt the same, without making the queeifs imycsCT pmj 
thereunto, it were cause sufficieBt. And iriien her gnae 
had thus ended, I was so bold as of my sdf to mj unto her 
grace, (her psrdon first required,) tfaati thoaghtfewomaBe 
would bdieve, but that her grace ooold be right-wdl ooa> 
tented to marry, so there were sonoe hoooorafale msnis ge 
offered her by the queen's highnpss, or her augesty^'s asseo^ 
Whereunto her gnoe an s wered ; What I diaU dk> heresfter 
I know not, bat I assure you, upon my tnidi and fidefitj, 
and as God be n»naful unto sse, I am not at this tiiM 
otherwise minded than I hare dedared unto you, no, thoogk 
I were offered the greatest prince in sll Europe. And yet 
percase the queen^s mqes^ nmy eonoeire tUs rather to pro- 
ceed of a maidenly diainrirastii es s, disn uposi any such cer- 
tttn determination. 

ThaPope. 



r- 





mmsmBSBSBsssBss^ssaasssBSBBSBassseaaam 



COLLECTION 



OF 



RECORDS &c 



BOOK III. 



Number 1. 
The device Jbr dUeration of religion^ in the first year of BOOK 
queen EUzabeth : offered to secretary CedU. ^^' 

Question 1. 

tw HEN the qneen^s highness may attempt to reduce AsexMSS. 

{^urA^JSngkmd again to theJbrmerjmrUyyandvdken^^^ 

to begin the aUeraiion 9 RaUien. 

Answer. 

At the next parliament ; to that die dangers be foreseen, 
and remedies provided ; for the sooner that rdigion is ve- 
stored, God is the more glorified, and as we trust, will be 
more merciful unto us, and better save and defend her 
highness from all dangers. 

Question % 
What dangers may ensue thereof 9 

Answer 1. 

The bishop of Rome, all that he may, will be incensed, 
he will excommunicate the queen^ highness, interdict the 
realm, and ^ve it in prey to all princes that will enter upon 
it; and stir them up to it by all manner of means. 

% The French king will be encouraged more to the war, 
and make his people moreready to fight against us, not only 
as enemies, but as hereticks: he will be in great hope of aid 



460 A COLLECTION 

PART from hence, of them that are diaoontented with this alt£it- 
' tion, looking for tumults and discords : he will also stay con- 
cluding of peace, upon hope of some alteration. 

3. Scotland also will have the same causes of boldnesB, 
and by that way the French king will seem soonest to 
attempt to annoy us. Ii*eland also will be very difiBcuItlj 
stayed in the obedience, by reasotf of the clergy that is so 
addicted to Rome. 

4. Many people of our own will be v&cy much disooo- 
tented, especially all such as governed in the late queen 
Mary^s time, and were chosen thereto for no other causes, 
or were then most esteemed for being hot and earnest in 
that other religion, and now remain unplaced and uncalled 
to credit, will think themselves discredited, and all tbdr 
doings defaced, and study all the ways they can to main* 
tain their own doings, destroy and despise all this alten- 
tion. 

5. Bishops, and all the clergy, will see their own ruin; 
and in confession, and preaching, and all other means and 
ways they can, will persuade the people from it ; they will 
conspire with whomsoever will attempt and pretend to do 
God a sacrifice, in letting the alteration, though it be with 
murder of Christian men, and treason. Men which be of 
the papists sect, which of late were in a manner all the 
judges of the land ; the justices of the peace chosen out by 
the late queen in all the shires, such as were believed to be 
of that sect, and the more earnest therein, the more in 
estimation ; these are most like to join and conspire with 
the bishops, and clergy. Some, when the subsidy shall be 
granted, and mony levied, (as it appeareth that necessarily 
it must be done) will be therewith offended, and like 
enough to conspire and arise, if they have any heed to stir 
them to do it, or hope of gain or spoil. 

6. Many such as would gladly have alteration from the 
church of Rome, when they shall see peradventure that 
some old ceremonies be left still, for that their doctrine, 
which they embrace, is not allowed and commanded onlyv 
and aU other abolished and disproved, shall be discontented, 



OF RECORDS. iffl 

and call the alteration a cloalc'd papistry j or a mingle- BOOK 
mangle. "'* 

Question 3. 
Whai remedy Jbr the same dangers f What shall be the 

manner of doing of itf and what is necessary to be done 

before f 

Answer 1. 

First, for France, to practise a peace, or if it be offered, 
not to refuse it: if controversy of reli^on be there amongst 
them, to kindle it. Rome is less to be feared, from whom 
nothing is to be feared, but evil will, cursing, and practising. 
Scotland will follow France for peace, but there may be 
practice to help forward their division, and espedally to 
augment the hope of them who inclined them to good re- 
ligion. For certainty, to fortify Barwick, and to employ 
demi-lances, and horsemen, for safety of the frontiers, and 
some expences of mony in Ireland. The fourth divided into 
five parts. 

1. The first is of them which were of queen Mary^s coun- 
cil, elected or advanced to authority, only or chiefly for being 
of the pope^s religion, and earnest in the same. Every aug- 
mentation, or conservation of such men in authority or re- 
putation, is an encoura^ng those of their sect, and giveth 
hope to them that it shall revive and continue, although it 
bath a contrary shew : lest seeing the pillars to stand still un- 
touched, it be a confirmation of them that are wavering pa- 
pists, and a discouraging of such as are but half mclined to 
this alteration. Dvm in dubio est animnSf parvo momenta 
hue ittuc impeUitur. This must be searched by all law, so 
far as justice may extend, and the queen^s majesty^s clemency 
not to be extended, before they do acknowledg themselves to 
liave fallen into the lapse of the law. They must be abased 
>f authority, discredited in their countries, so long as they 
;eem to repugn the true reli^on, or to maintain the old pro- 
ceedings ; and if they should seem to allow and bear with 
he new alteration, yet not lightly to be credited, quia neo» 
7hiti ; and no man, but he loveth that time wherein he did 
lourish, and when he came, and as he came ; those ancient 



182 A COLLECTION 

PART '^^*^ ^^'^ orders he will ^*'^Swri and ■■fp»**'*^^j with whoi v 

*'• and in whom he was in estiniatioii, and authority, ndt 

doer : for every man naturally loyeth that which is his owi 

work and creature. And contrary, aa thoae men be ahind, 

so muflt her highness old and sure seryaots, who have tsnied 

with her, and not shrunk in the late stonn, be adymttd, 

with authority and credit, that the world may see dtatlvr 

highness is not unkind, nor unmmdful. And tfamughaiiK 

all Elnglond, if snich persons, as are know n to be sure in is- 

ligion, and Code's cause, shall be slack ; yet their own wdttj 

and estate should cause to be vigilant, careful, and enol 

for the conservation of her estate, and maintenanoe at tUi 

alteration ; and m all this, she shall do but the same that At 

late queen Mary did, to establish her reUgioa. 

2. The second is, the biahapa and dergy, beii^ in mm- 
ner all made and chosen, such as were thought the stoufiai 
and mightiest champions of the pope^a church, who in the 
late queen Mary^'s time, taking from the crown, impovoidi- 
ing it, by extorting from private moi, and all olher mesu 
possible, perjht ei nefiUj have sought to enrich and advance 
themselves. These, her majesty being indined to use modi 
clemency* yet must seek, as well by parliament, as by the 
just lawi of England, in the premunire. or other such penil 
lawii, to bring again in order ; and being found in the de> 
faulu not to pardon, until they confess their fault, put then- 
wives wholly to her highness mercy, abjure the pope of 
Home, and conform themselves to the new alteration ; aod 
by these means, well handled, her majesty's neoesnty of 
nMvny may br somewhat relieved. 

:>. The third is to amend, even as all the rest above, by 
wv'h wavH ittt queen Mary tsughti that no such as were, 
Wiiv btf III witiintMtton of peiu.-e in their shires ; but rather 
vivti UH?^niit III substance* and younger in years, so thsi 
iNvv Hn^y vliHcrvtHti to be put in pla^-e. A sharp law made 
(MhI v\iviHh;%i viKKiitia itesicmblies oi people, without authority. 
I K'uivimiiiH lUMiiv III vvvry siiire« one or cwo men known to 
by -oitv ^' th«i quiMtt*H. deviHion. In rile mean time, miuten 
il|l4^Mtalll*'*4f|MiAiU!d» vuuiiy ijeutiemen, which do fiTOur 




OF RECORDS. 4» 



lier highneBS. No office of jariadiclion or authori^ to be BOOK 
IP any dunontented man^s hands, lo far as justioe or ^«w 



y extend. 

' 4. The fourth is to be remedied otherwise, than by gentle 
and didce handling ; it ia by the oommissicxners, and by the 
readiness and good-will of the lieutenants and captains; to 
repress them, if any should begin a tumult, or murmur, or 
provide any assemUy, or stoutness, to the contrary. 

5. The fifth ; for the discontentation of such as could be 
cont^it to have religion altered, but would have it to go, 
fiir fear the stndt laws upon the promulgation of the book, 
and severe execution of the same, at the first, would so qp- 
preas them, that it is great hope it shall touch but a few : ^ 
and better it were that they £d suffer, than her highness 
and common-wealth should shake or be in danger; and to this 
they must well take heed that draw the book. And herdn 
the universities must not be neglected, and the hurt which 
the last visitadon in queen Mary^s time did^ must be 
amended: likewise such colleges, where children be in- 
structed to come to the university, as Eaton, and Winches- 
ter, that as well the encrease hereafter, as tins present time, 
may be provided for. 

Question 4. 
What may he done of her highnees^Jbr her own conscience^ 

openly^ before the whole alieration f or ^ the alteration 

must tarry longer. 

Answer* 

This consultation is to be referred to such learned men 
as be meet to shew their minds therein, and to bring a plot 
or book hereof ready drawn to her highness ; which being 
approved by her majesty, may so be put in the parliament- 
house. To which, for the time it is thought that these are 
apt men. Dr. Bill, Dr. Parker, Dr. May, Dr. Cox, Mr. 
Whitehead, Grindall, Pilkington, and sir Thomas Smith, to 
call them together, and to be amongst them : and after the 
consultation with these, to draw in other men of learning, 
and grave and apt men for your purpose and credit, to have 
their assents. As for that is necessary to be done before. 



464 A COLLECTION 

PART it is thought to be most necessary, that a strait prohibitkB 
"• be made of all innovation, until such time as the book oome 
forth, as well that there should be no often changes in refi- 
(^on» which would take away authority in the oommoik 
peoples estimation, as also to exercise the queen'^s nugerty i 
subjects to obedience. 

Question 5. 
lyhatonltr^fbe^ttobeinthewhokrealmjas in thelntetmf 

Answer, 
To alter no further than her majesty hath, except it 
be to rvceive the communion, as her majesty pleaseth, it 
high feasts ; and that where there be more at the 

mass« that they do always communicate with the executor 
in both kinds. And fiir her highness oonsdence, till theOf 
if there be some other devout sort of prayer, or memoiy, 
ami the or mass. 

Question 6. 
IKAiil mMnmem beJU io be Modr privy to tkoee proceedmgt^ 
kjvft U be opened §o the tekok council f 

Anewer. 
The ttbu^ue^ Xortbampton^ the earl of Bedford, the 
cdtrt *.»lf IVutbrwk* lurd John Grav. 

Question T. 
^^"f4/v uinjicu/iK-x; sAc' kaimed men shaO have Jbr the time 
:fh.y /."w JociLC :v nmcv the Book of Common Prayrt^ 
i/tJ /fit*- .T'.i'ruiin ,vnrmiuniei Jtrni Jtercice in the chunk: 
i:tU x't'tL't miy iflutil vurt * 

Jttjneer. 
\s:unc ^ *iiMt^ y^rsoa» a» muse attend still upon iu tmt 
•ifv>svH vl '-ftviu. -1^ uiuufcbc vet indiiferencly to suffice ta 
;->^w^ ut%l ihflc Mnranci. The place is thought nsst 
tfwiu. ^rhir >ii *mw set place* or rather at air Tli«i« 
Nini:»\ UiJ^nti; «» Cannon- Row. At one of those pla» 
wm rnvHiifiiiii b*? laid in* of wood* of coaL and drink. 




OF RECORDS. 465 

Numbers. BOOK 

Dr. SafuTs letter to Dr. Parker, concerning some proceed- ^^^' 

inffs in parliament. An original. 
' Ye have rightly considered that these times are ^ven to ^ MS. 
taking, and not to giving ; for ye have stretched forth your c. cant.* 
hand further than all the rest. They never asked us in what 
state we stand, neither consider that we want ; and yet in 
the time of our exile, were we not so bare as we are now 
brought : but I trust we shall not linger here long, for the 
parliament draweth towards an end. The last book of 
service is gone through with a proviso, to retain the orna- 
ments which were used in the first and second year of king 
Edward, until it please the queen to take other order for 
them; our gloss upon this text is, that we shall not be 
forced to use them, but that others in the mean time shall 
not convey them away, but that they may remain for the 
queen. After this book was past, Boxall, and others, quar- He wu 
relied with it, that according to the order of the scripture, ^"^^ 
we had not gratiarum actio ; ioT, saith he, Christus accepit and Fe. 
panem, gratias egit, but in the time of consecration we ^ve q mJ|Li 
no thanks. This he put into the treasurers head, and into^'D^^* 
count de Soreus head; and he laboured to alienate the 
queen^s majesty from confirming of the act, but I trust they 
cannot prevail. Mr. Secretary is earnest with the book, and 
we have ministred reasons to maintain that part. The bill 
of supreme government, of both the temporality and clergy, 
passeth with a proviso, that nothing shall be judged here- 
after, which is not confirmed by the canonical scriptures, 
and four general councils. Mr. Lever wisely put such a a minitter 
scruple into the queen^s head, that she would not take the ^JJ^g^ 
title of supream head. The bishops, as it is said, will not commeDd. 
swear unto it as it is, but rather lose their livings. The^^^^jJ^" 
bill is in hand to restore men to their livings; how it followed 
will speed I know not. The parliament is like to end^npie. ' 
shortly^ and then we shall understand how they mind to 
use us. We are forced, through the vain bruits of the Ijdng 
pajnsts, to give up a confession of our faith, to shew forth 
the sum of that doctrine which we profess, and to declare 
VOL. II. p. 2. H h 






466 A COLLECTION 

FART that we dissent not amongst our selves. This labour ve 
have now in hand, on purpose to publbh that, so soon ai 
the parliament is ended; I wish that we had your hand 
unto it. Ye are happy that ye are so £eu* from this toGsii^ 
and gross alterations and mutations; for we are made wenj 
with them ; but ye cannot long rest in your cell, ye must be 
removed to a more large abbey : and therefore in the meui 
time take your pleasure, for after ye will find but a little^ 
Nihil est statutum^ de conjugio sacerdotumy sed tamquam 
rcUctum in medio. Lever was married now of late; the 
<|iUH.'n^8 majesty will wink at it, but not stablish it by law, 
which is nothing else but to bastard our children. Other 
things another time. Thus praying you to commend me 
to your abbesses, I take my leave of you for this present 
liastily, at London, April titt. 1569* 

Yours, Edwin Sands. 



Number 3. 

Tkrjirst pnijfNwViofi, upon tehick the papists and proiest' 
anU dhpuUJ in Wcsfminsfcr'Ubbey. Tfl/A th^ argumenU 
U"*f<*A thv rrfi^rmed diviturs mad^ ttpon if. 

It is ti^^iinst thi' xcorJ of Gciiy and ilu custom qftheprtmi' 
tiw churchy to 94^-c a tongur unknoxii to th€ people in 
l^>r)^♦^^l^^'^,urt•^.c, a^ui administration of the sacraments. 

^\ M^ lU tho«* wonis (the ivnf) we mean only the written 

«x%r\l of lixJ* or cani>nicjd scriptures. 

Ami bv the i>^^>nj of the primi^iz^ churchy we metn, 
the oiv^ov niiisi jct^noraily u«vl in the church for the space 
*M* «Nv h\in*^i\\l voArs After Christ ; in which times lived the 
«>%\M ivmaK:o ts:horss a> Justin. Irencuis. Tertullian. Cv- 
^w*n, tWi'u i"Vr\-Skis:o(m. Hirromc^ Amfarosip« Augustine, 
\v 

Vhiv ji^sv'Tnxiiru «K^x*c^vTin«\, haih two parts. 
t^n4^ l^t the iiw^ of a lofnrJf zk-< undersiood of the 
5f^^\\\ ::• ^x^mouMi prsvc-rsi cc iht church, or in the sd- 



I 



OF RECORDS. 467 

The second; That the same is against the use of the BOOK 
primitive-church. ^^^' 

The first part is most manifestly proved by the 14th 
dbapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, almost 
dttoiigfaout the whole chapter; in the which chapter St. 
JNiil intreateth of this matter, ex prqfesso, purposely : and 
ildloagh some do cavil, that St. Paul speaketh not in that 
cb^iter of praying, but of preaching ; yet it is most evi^ 
dent, to any indifferent reader of understanding, and ap- 
peareth also by the exposition of the best writers, that he 
plainly there speaketh not only of preaching and prophesy- 
ing, but also of prayer and thanksgiving, and generally 
of all other publick actions, which require any speech in 
the church or congregation. 

For of praying, he saith, / unU pray with my spirit, and 
I wiB pray with my mind ; I wUl sing with the spirit, and 
I wUl sing with my mind. And of thanksgiving, (which is 
a kind of prayer,) Thou givest thanks well, but the other is 
not edified; and how shall he that occujneth the room of the 
unlearned, say Amen to thy giving of thanks, when he un-- 
derstandeth not what thou sayest f And in the end, ascend- 
ing from particulars to universals, concludeth, That a0 
things oug^t to be done to edification. 

Thus much is clear by the very words of St. Paul, and 
the ancient doctors, Ambrose, Augustine, Hiercnne, and 
others, do so understand this chapter, as it shall appear by 
their testimonies, which shall follow afterward. 

Upon this chapter of St. Paul, we gather these reasons 
following. 

1. All things done in the church, or congregation^ ought 
to be io done, as they may edify the same. 

But the use of an unknown tongue in publick prayer, or 
administration of sacraments, doth not edify the congrega« 
tion: 

Therefore the use of an unknown tongue, in publick 
prayer, or administration of the sacraments, ia not to be had 

in the church. 

Hh2 



t 



468 



A COLLECTION 



PART 
IL 



The first part of this reason is grounded upon St. Piiil*i 
. words, commanding aU things to be done to edificaiM. 

The second part is also proved by St. PauFs plidn mxvk 
First, by this similitude ; If the trumpet give on vmcertm 
sounds who shall be prepared to baUeif Even so likewiv^ 
when ye speak with tongues, except ye speak words tlHt 
have signification, how shall it be understood what is qpokei? 
for ye shall but speak in the air, that is to say, in vain, 
and consequently without edifying. 

And afterward, in the same chapter, he saith, Horn cm 
he that occupieih the place of the unlearned^ Mmf AfRem et 
thy giving of thanks : seeing he understandetk not whM 
thou sayestf For thou verily givest thanks wdl^ but At 
other is not edified. 

These be St. Paul's words, plainly proving, that a tioogae 
not understood doth not edify. 

And therefore both the parts of the reason thus pro?M 
by St. Paul, the conclusion foUoweth necessarily. 

2. Secondly ; nothing is to be spoken in the congregadon 
in an unknown tongue, except it be interpreted to the pec^le, 
that it may be understood. For, saith Paul, if there be no 

interpreter to him tfuU speaketh in an unknown tongue, 
taceat in ecclesi^, let him hold his peace in the church. And 
therefore the common prayers, and administration of sacra- 
ments, neither done in a known tongue, nor interpreted, are 
against this commandment of Paul, and not to be used. 

3. The minister, in praying, or administration of the sa- 
craments, using language not understood of the hearers, is 
to them barbarous, an alien, which of St. Paul is accounted 
a great absurdity. 

4. It is not to be counted a Christian common-prayer, 
where the people present declare not their assent unto it, 
by saying Amen ; wherein is implycd all other words of 
assent. 

But St. Paul aifirmeth, that the people cannot declare 
their assent, in saying Amen^ except they understand what 
is sud, as afore : 



OF RECORDS. 469 

Therefore it is no Christian oommon-prayer, where the ROOK 
pecjple understandeth not what is said. *^^' 

5. Paul would not suffer, in hb time, a strange tongue to 
be heard in the common-prayer in the church, notwith- 
Handing that such a kind of speech was then a miracle, and 
m sbogular ph of the Holy Ghost, whereby infidels might 
be persuaded and brought to the faith : much less is it to 
be sufiered now among Christian and faithful men, espe- 
cially being no miracle, nor especial pti of the Holy Ghost. 

6. Some will peradventure answer. That to use any kind 
cf tongue in common-prayer, or administration of sacra- 
ifeentfl, is a thing indifferent. 

But St. Paul is to the contrary ; for he oommandeth all 
tliisgs to be done to edification : he commandeth to keep 
■leme, if there be no interpreter. And in the end of the 
diapter, he concludeth thus ; If any man be spiritual, or a 
ffmpkety let kirn know, thai the things which I write are the 
commandment of the Lord. And so, shortly to conclude, 
the use of a strange tcmgue, in prayer and administration, 
is against the word and commandment of Grod. 

To these reasons, grounded upon St. PauPs words, which 
are the most firm foundation of this assertion, divers 
other reasons may be joined, gathered out of the scrip- 
tures, and otherwise. 

1. In the Old Testament, all things pertaining to the 
publick prayer, benediction, thanks^ving, or sacrifice, were 
always in their vulgar and natural tongue. 

In the second book of Paraleipomenon, cap. 9Q. it is writ- 
ten. Thai Ezechias commanded the Levites to praise God 
wUh the Psalms of David, and Asaph the profAet ; which 
doubtless were written in the Hebrew, their vulgar tongue. 
If they did so in the shadows of the law, much more ought 
we to do the like ; who, as Christ saith, must pray in Spi- 
fOu et veritate. 

8. The final end of our prayer is, (as David saith^) Ut 
popuU conveniant in unum, et annuncient nomen Domini 
in Siofi, et laudes ejus in Hierusalem. 

But the name and praises of God cannot be set forth to 

Hh3 



470 A COLLECTION 

PART the people, unless it be done in such a tongue as they may 
^*' understand : 

Therefore common-prayer must be had in the Tulgar 

tongue. 

8. The definition of publick prayer, out of the words of 
St. Paul ; Orabo spirUUf orabo et ntenU. PubUd crart^ 
est vota communia mente ad Deum ^gvnderey et ea spiritii 
hoc est^ Ungud testari. Common-prayer is, to lift up our 
common denres to Gk)d with our minds, and to tesdiy the 
same outwardly with our tongues. Which deBoitioo is ap- 
proved of by St. Augustine de MagisL c. 1. NihU cput eri 
(itiquU) loquutionef nUiJbrte ut sacerdoUsJbciufUy rigtiSfi- 
eandxB mentis catisdj ut poptdus intiOigat. 

4. The ministrations of the Lord*s last supper and bap- 
tism are, as it were, sermons of the death and resurrection 
of Christ. 

But sermons to the people must be had in such language, 
as the people may perceive, otherwise they should be had 
in vain. 

5. It is not lawful for a Christian man to abuse the gifts 
of God. 

But he that prayeth in the church in a strange tongue, 
abuseth the gift of Grod ; for the tongue serveth only to 
express the mind of the speaker to the hearer. And Au- 
gustine saith, dc Doct. Christ, lib. 4. cap. 10. Loquendi om- 
nino nuUa est causa^ si quod loquimur non inieUigunt^ 
propter quosy ut intelliganty loquimur. There is no cause 
why we should speak, if they, for whose cause we speak, 
understand not our speaking. 

6. The heathen and barbarous nations of ail countries, 
and sorts of men, were they never so wild, evermore made 
their prayers and sacrifice to their gods, in their own mother- 
tongue ; which is a manifest declaration, that it is the very 
light and voice of nature. 

Thus much upon the ground of St. Paul, and other rea- 
sons out of the scriptures ; joining therewith the common 
L usage of all nations, as a testimony of the law of nature. 

P Now for the second part of the assertion, which is. That 



OF RECORDS. 471 

the use of a strange tongue^ in puUick prayerj and BOOK 
administroHon of sacraments^ is against the custom o f ^*^' 
the primitive church. Which is a matter so clear, that 
the daiial of it must needs proceed, either of great ig- 
iMxrance, or of wilful malice. 
For, first of all, Justinus Martyr, describing the order of Justinos, 
the communion in his time, saith thus ; Die sclis urbano- ^^^' '* 
rum et rusticorum ccetus^untj ubi apostolorumj propheta- 
rumg; KteriBj quoad fieri potest ^ prtdeguntur: deinde ces* 
sante lectore prcBpositus verba Jadt adhortatoria, ad imita- 
tionem tarn honestarum rerum invitans. Post htec consur^ 
gimus omnesy et preces qfferimusj quibusfiniiiSf prqfertur 
(ut diximus) panis, vinum et aqua, turn prc^positus quan- 
tum potest preces qfferty et gratiarum acOones ; plebs vera 
Amen accinit. Upon the Sundays, assemblies are made 
both of the citizens and country-men ; whereas the writings 
of the disciples, and of the prophets, are read as much as 
may be. Afterwards when the reader doth cease, the head- 
minister maketh an exhortation, exhorting them to follow 
so honest things. After this we rise all together, and offer 
prayers ; which being ended, (as we have said,) bread, wine, 
and water are brought forth ; then the head-minister offer^ 
eth prayers, and thanksgivings, as much as he can, and the 
people answereth. Amen. 

These words of Justin, who lived about 160 years afta- 
Christ, considered with their circumstances, declare plainly. 
That not only the scriptures were read, but also that the 
prayers, and administration of the Lord'^s supper, were done 
in a tongue understood. 

Both the lituigies of Basil and Chrysostom declare. That 
in the celebration of the communion, the people were ap- 
pointed to answer to the prayer of the minister, sometimes 
Amen ; sometimes, Ijord have mercy upon us ; sometimes. 
And zoiA thy Spirit ; and. We have our hearts lifted up 
unto the Lord, Sfc. Which answers they would not have 
made in due time, if the prayers had not been made in a 
tongue understood. 

H h 4 



47S A COLLECTION 

PART And for liirdier proof, let at heir vbrt BhQ wiitdb in 
'^ this matler to the clerks of NeoosHm; Cminmm mi A- 



B«u. Erit.jecitm tn pmJmodiis crtmem^ qmo mtmtmi liiiyBribifi ier. 
r€fU cidunmiaiarei^ 4^. ^ Am timdihig Aat is Ud tp ear 



iC 






diaigein psalmodies and soi^ wherewith our ataaderai 
^ do fray the ample, I have this to say. That oar cintoms 

and usage in all diindies be uuiCutni and mraeoUe. For 

in the night, the peofde with us lisedi, goeth to the home 
<< of prayer: and in travd, tribuktioo, and cootimial tesn, 
** they confess themsdves to God; and at the last liaaig 
** again, go to their songs^ or psahnodies^ iHbeve being di> 
** Tided into two parts, nng by oourse togedier, both deeply 
*' weighing and confirming the matter of the heavenly ssj- 
** ing ; and also stirrii^ up their attention and demtian of 
*< heart, whidi by other means be alienated and plndfd 
** away. Then appcnnting one to b^gin the aong^ die mt 
^ follow ; and so^ with divers songs and pr«7eti^ panaq; 
*^ over the night, at the dawmng of the dbiy, all togedier, 
** even as it were with one mouth, and one heart, they nag 
** unto the Lord a new song of oonfesnon, every man ftim- 
** ing to himself meet words of repentancew 

If ye will flee us from henceforth for these things, ye 

must flee also the Egyptians, and both the LyUans, 
<< ye must eschew the Thebians, Palestines, Aralnsais, the 
*' Phenices, the Syrians, and those which dwell besides Eik 
*^ phrates. And to be short, all those with whom watdi- 
*' ings, prayers, and common singing of psalms are had in 
" honour.^ 

These are sufficient to prove, that it is against GocTs 
word, and the use of the primitive chuidi) to use a lan- 
guage not understood of the people, in common prayer, and 
ministration of the sacraments. 

Wherefore it is to be marvelled at, not only how such an 
untruth and abuse crept, at the first, into the churdi, but 
also how it is maintained so stifly at this day ; and upon 
what ground, these that will be thought guides, and pastors 
of Clirist'^s church, are so loth to return to the first <»riginal 






OF RECORDS. 



473 



]ii. 



otf St. FauPs doctrine, and the practice of the primitive ca- BOOK 
cholick church of Christ. 

J. Scory. R. Cox. 

D. Whithead. E.Grindal. 



J. Juel. 
J. Aimer. 



R. Horn. 
£. Gest. 



The God of patience and 
consolation give us grace 
to be like minded one to- 
wards another J in Christ 
Jesus, that we all agree- 
ing together, may, with 
ofie mouth, praise God, 
the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ* Amen. 



Number 4. 

T^ answer of Dr. Cole, to the first proposition of the pro- 
tesiants, at the disputation before the lords at Westmin- 
ster. 

Mist contra verbum Dei, et consuetudinem veteris ecclesuB 
Ungud populo ignotA uti in publicis precibus, et admin- 
istratione sacramentorum. 

Most honourable ; 
Whereas these men here present have declared openly, Ei MS. 
That it is repugnant and contrary to the word of Grod, to q q^[' 
have the common-prayers, and ministration of the sacra- 
neats, in the Latin tongue, here in England ; and that all 
aidi common-prayer, and ministration, ought to be, and re- 
main in the English tongue. Ye shall understand, that to 
prove this their assertion, they have brought in as yet only 
Of^ place of scripture, taken out of St. PauFs First Epistle 
to die Corinthians, chap. 14. with certain other places of 
die holy doctors; whereunto answer is not now to be made : 
but when the book, which they read, shall be delivered 
unto U8, according to the appointment made in that behalf, 
ihen^ God willing, we shall make answer, as well to the 
sGripture, as other testimonies alledged by them, so as all 
good men nuy evidently perceive and understand the same 
icrip Uir e to be misconstrued, and drawn from the native 
and true sense: and that it is not St. PauTs mind there to 



474 A COLLECTION 

PART treat of common-prayer, or ministration of any sacnunents. 
^^' And therefore we now have only to declare, and open be- 
fore you briefly (which after, as opportunity senres in our 
answer, shall appear more at laj^) causes which move us 
to persist and continue in the order received, and to saj, 
and aflirm, that to have the common-prayer, or service, 
with the ministration of the sacraments in the Latin tongue, 
is convenient, and (as the state of the cause standeth at this 
present) necessary. 

Second section. 

1. And this we affirm, first, because there is no scriphm 
manifest agunst this our assertion and usage of the diurch. 
And though there were any, yet it is not to be oondenm'd 
that the church hath receiv'^d. Which thing may evidentlj 
appear in many things that were sometime expresly com- 
manded by God and his holy apostles. 

2. As for example, (to make the matter plain) ye see the 
express command of Almighty God, touching the observa- 
tion of the sabbath-day^ to be changed by authority of the 
church {withotd any word of God written for the same) 
into the Sunday, The reason whereof appeareth not to all 
men ; and howsoever it doth appear, and is accepted of all 
good men, without any controversy of scripture ; yea, with- 
out any mention of the day, saving only that St. John, in 
his Apocalyps, nameth it, diem Dominicam : in the change 
whereof, all men may evidently understand the authority 
of the church, both in this cause, and also in other matters 
to be of great weight and importance, and therein esteemed 
accordingly. 

3. Another example we have given unto us by the mouth 
of our Saviour himself, who, washing the feet of his disci- 
ples, said, / have herein given you an example, thai as I 
have done, even so do you. Notwithstanding these express 
words, the holy church hath left the thing undone, without 
blame: not of any negligence, but of great and urgent 
causes, which appeareth not to many men, and yet univer- 
sally without the breach of God^s commandment (as is said) 
left undone. Was not the fact also, and, as it seemeth, the 



OF RECORDS. 476 

express commandment of Christ, our Saviour, changed BOOK 

and altered, by the authority of the church, in the high- !_ 

est mystery of our faith, the blessed sacrament of the 
altar? For he ministreth the same (as the scripture witness- 
eth) after supper. And now if a contentious man would 
strain the fact to the first institution, St. Augustine answer- 
eth (not by scripture, for there is none to improve it, but 
indeed otherwise) even as the apostles did. Visum est Spi- 
rUui SanctOj ut in honorem tanti sacramentiy in os Chris- 
Hani hominis prius intret corpus Dominicum qumn exteri 
cibi. It is determinM (saith St. Augustine) by the Holy 
Ghost, that in the honour of so great a sacrament, the body 
of our Lord should enter first into the mouth of a Christian 
man before other external meats. So that notwithstanding 
it was the fact of Christ himself, yet the church moved by 
the Holy Ghost, (as is said) hath changed that also, with- 
out offence likewise. By the which sentence of St. Augus- 
tine manifestly appeareth, that this authority was derived 
from the apostles unto this time ; the which same authority, 
according to Christ^s promises, doth still abide and remain 
with his church. 

4. Jnd hereupon also resteth the alteration of the sacra- 
ment under one kind, when-as the multitude of the Crentiles 
entred, the church instructed by the Holy Ghost, under- 
stood inconveniencies, and partly also heresy to creep in 
through the ministration under both kinds ; and therefore, 
as in the former examples, so in this now, (the matter 
nothing diminished, neither in it self, nor in the receivers, 
and the thing also being received before, by a common and 
uniform consent, without contradiction) the church did de- 
cree, that from henceforth it should be received under the 
form of bread only ; and whosoever should think and affirm, 
that whole Christ remained not under both kinds j pronounced 
him to be in heresy. 

6. Moreover J we read in the Acts, whereas it was deter- 
mined in a council holden at Hierusalem by the apostles, 
that the Gentiles should abstain from strangled, and blood, 
in these words, Visum est Spiriiui SanctOySt nobiSj ^c. It 



476 A COLLECTION 

PART is decreed, by the Holy Ghost, and us, (say the ^wstles,) 
*^' thai no other burden be laid upon you, than these necessary 
things. That ye abstainfrom things offered up unio idoby 
andjrom Mood ; and from that is strangled, crndfromjor- 
nicaiion. This was the commandment of God, (for still it 
is commanded, upon pain of damnation, to keep our bodies 
dean from fornication,) and the other, joined bj the Holj 
Ghost with the same, not kept nor observed at this day. 

6. Likewise in the Acts of the Apostles it appeareth, that 
among them in the primitive church, all things were com- 
mon. They sold thdr lands and possesnoos, and laid the 
mony at the feet of the apostles, to be divided to the people 
as every man had need ; insomuch that Ananias and Sa- 
phira, who kept back a part of th^r possesion, and laid 
but the other part at the apostles feet, were declared, by the 
mouth of St. Peter, to be tempted by the Devil, and to Ije 
against the Holy Ghost, and in example of all other, 
punish'^d with sudden death. By all which examples, and 
many other, it is manifest, that though there were any sudi 
scripture which they pretend, as there is not, yet the church 
wherein the Holy Ghost is alway resident, may order the 
same, and may therein say as truly. Visum est Spiritui 
Sancto, et nobis, as did the apostles ; for Christ promised 
unto the church, that the Holy Ghost should teach them all 
truth, and that he himself would be with the same church 
unto the worlds end. And hereupon we do make this argu- 
ment with St. Augustine, which he writeth in his Epistle ad 
Januarium, after this sort, Ecclesia Dei inter muJUam p&- 
learn multaque zizania constituta, multa tolerat ; et tamen 
quce sunt contra Jidem, vel bonam vitam non approbat, nee 
tacet, necfadt. 

To this major we add this minor; but the catholick 
church of God neither reproveth the service, or common- 
prayer, to be in the learned tongue, nor yet useth it otherwise. 

Therefore it is most lawful and commendable so to be. 

Third section. 

Another cause that moveth us to say and think, is, that 
otherwise doing, (as they have said,) there followeth neoes- 



OF RECORDS. 477 

arily the breach of uniQr of the church, and the oommodi- BOC 

Til 

ies thereby are withdrawn and taken from us ; there follows 

lecessarily an horrible schism and division. 

In dUerationot the service into our mother-tongue, we 
ondemn the church of Grod, which hath been heretofore, 
ire condemn the church that is present, and namely the 
hurch of Rome. 

To the which, howsoever it is lightly esteemed liere among 
is, the holy saint and martyr, Ireneus, saith in plain words 
hus ; Ad hone ecclesiam propter potentiorem principalUa- 
eniy necesse est omnes alias ecclesuu convenire; hoc est 
mines undiq;^fideles. It is necessary (saith this holy man, 
irho was nigh to the apostles, or rather in that time, for he 
s called triyxpows apostciorum) that all churches do conform 
hemselves, and agree with the see or church of Rome, all 
hurches, that is to say (as he declareth himself) all Chris- 
ian and faithful men. And he alleadgeth the cause why it 
3 necessary for all men to agree therewith, {propter poten- 
icrem principalitatem) for the greater preeminence of the 
ame, or for the mightier principality. 

From this church, and consequently from the whole uni- 
ersal church of Christ, we fall undoubtedly into a fearful 
ind dangerous schism, and therewith into all incommodities 
»f the same. 

T%at in this doing, we fisdl from the unity of the church, 
t is more manifest than that we need much to stand upon, 
k. Augustine, Contra Cresconium grammaticum^ putting a 
lifference between heresis and schismay saith, Schisma est di- 
lersa sequeutium secta, Heresis autem schisma inveteraium. 

To avoid this horrible sin of schism, we are commanded, 
)y the words of St. Paul, sajring, Obsecro vos ut id ipsum 
UcaHs omnes et non sint in vobis schismata. 

And that this chan^ng of the service out of the learned 
ongue, is d<Mng contrary to the form and order universally 
observed, is plain and evident to every man^s eye. 

They are to be named hereticks (saith he) which obsti- 
lately think and judg in matters of faith, otherwise than 
he rest <^ the church doth. And those are called schisma- 



478 A COLLECTION 

PART ticks f which follow not the order and trade of the dimdiy 
^^' but will invent of thdr own wit and brain other ordersy con- 
trary or diverse to them which are already, by the Holy 
Ghost, universally establish^ in the church. And we beii^ 
declinM from God by schism, note what followa ; There is 
then no gift of Grod, no knowledge no justice, no faith, no 
works, and finally, no vertue that could stand us in stead, 
though we should think to glorify Grod by sufiering death, 
(as St. Paul saith) 1 Cor. 18. Yea, there is no sacrameitf 
that availeth to salvation, in them that willingly fidl into 
schism, that without fear separate and divide tbemsdvo 
. from the sacred unity of Christ^s holy spouse, the chuidi, 
as St. Augustine plainly saith ; Qidcunque ilk estj quoRs- 
cu/nque ille est^ Ckristianus non est qui in ecdesia ChriiU 
non est ; that is. Whosoever he be, whatsoever degree or 
condition he be of, or what qualities soever he hath ; though 
he should speak with the tongues of angels, speak he never 
so holily, shew he never so much vertue, yet is he not a 
Christian man that is guilty of that crime of schism ; and 
so no member of that church. 

Wherefore this is an evident argument ; every Christian 
man is bound, upon pain of damnation, by the plain words of 
Gt)d, uttered by St. Paul, to avoid the horrible sin of schism. 

The changing of the service-book out of the learned 
tongue, it being universally observed through the whole 
church from the beginning, is a cause of an horrible schism ; 
wherefore every good Christian man is bound to avoid the 
change of the service. 

Now to confirm that we said before, and to prove that to 
have the common-prayer, and ministration of the sacraments 
in English, or in other than is the learned tongue, let us be- 
hold the first institution of the west church, and the parti- 
culars thereof. 

And first, to begin with the church of France : Dyoni- 
sius, St. PauPs scholar, who first planted the faith of Christ 
in France : Martialis, who (as it is said) planted the faith 
in Spain : and others which planted the same here in Eng- 
land, in the time of Eleutherius : and such as planted the 




OF BECOBDS. 479 

faith in Grennany, and other countries : and St Augustine, BOOK 
that converted this reahn afterwards, in the time of Gregory, ' 

almost a thousand years ago : it may appear that they had 
interpreters, as touching the declaration and preaching of 
the gospel, or else the gift of tongues : but that ever, in any 
of these west churches, they had the service in their own 
language, or that the sacraments, other than matrimony, 
were ministred in their own vulgar tongue; that does not 
appear by any ancient historiographer. Whether shall they 
be able ever to prove that it was so generally, and thereby 
by continuance, in the Latin, the self-same order and words 
remain still ; whereas all men do consider, and know right- 
well, that in all other inferiour and barbarous tongues, 
great change daily is seen, and specially in this our English 
tongue, which in quovia secuJoJerey in every age, or hun- 
dred years, there appeareth a great change and alteration 
in this language. 

Tar the proof whereof, there hath remained many books 
of late in this realm, (as many do well know) which we, 
that be now Englishmen, can scarcely understand or read. 
And if we should so often (as the thing may chance, and as 
alteration daily doth grow in our vulgar tongue) change the 
service of the church, what manifold inconveniences and 
errors would follow, we leave it to all mens judgments to 
consider. So that hereby may appear another invincible ar- 
gument, which is, the consent of the whole catholick church, 
that cannot err in the faith and doctrine of our Saviour 
Christ, but is (by St. PauPs saying) ihe pillar andjbunda- 
tiofi of all truth. 

Moreover^ the people of England do not understand 
their own tongue, better than Eunuchus did the Hebrew ; 
of whom we read in the Acts, that Philip was commanded 
to teach him ; and he reading there the prophesy of Esay, 
Philip (as it is written in the 8th chapter of the Acts) en- 
quired of him, whether he understood that which he read, 
or no ? he made answer, saying, Et quomodo posntm^ si non 
aUguis astenderit mihi ; in which words are reproved the 
intollerable boldness of such as will enterprize without any 



480 A COLLECTION 

PART teacher ; yea, oontemning all doctors to unclasp the bool^j 
' and thereby, instead of eternal food, drink up deadly 



For whereas the scripture is misconstrued, and taken ill 
wrong sense, that it is not the scripture of Gkx], but as 9t 
Hierom saith, writing upon the Epistle to the Galaiiimii 
it is the scripture of the Devil : and we do not coBtad 
with hereticks for the scripture, but for the true sense al 
meaning of the scripture. 

We read of ceremonies in the Old Testament, as the c» 
cumcision, the bells and pomegranates ; of Aaron'^s appiid^ 
with many other, and kinds of sacrifices ; which all were, a 
St. Paul saith unto the Hebrews, JvHiHa camie; and dil 
not inwardly justify the party before Grod, that objected, a 
protestation of their faith in Christ to come : and althoa^ 
they had the knowledg of every fact oi Christ, wfaidi mi 
agnified particularly by those ceremonies. And it is evidcil 
and plain, that the high priest entred into the inner part of 
the temple, (named sanctum sanctorum^ whereas the people 
might not follow, nor was it lawful for them to stand, but 
there where they could neither see, nor hear, what the piiest 
either said, or did, as St. Luke in the first chapter of bis 
Gospel rehearseth in the history of Zachary. 

Upon conference of these two testaments, may b^ plainly 
gathered this doctrine, That in the school of Christ, maoj 
things may be said and done, the mystery whereof the people 
knoweth not, neither are they bound to know. Which 
things, that is, that the people did not hear and understand 
the common prayer of the priest and minister, it is evident 
and plain by the practice of the ancient Greek church, and 
that also that now is at Venice, or else-where. 

In that east church, the priest standeth, as it were, in a 
travice, or closet, hang'd round about with curtains, or vails, 
apart from the people. And after the consecration, when 
he sheweth the blessed sacrament, the curtains are drawn, 
whereof Chrysostom speaketh thus; Cum vela videris re- 
trahiy tunc supeme ccehim aperiri cogita; When thou 
seest the vails or curtains drawn open, then think thou that 
heaven is open from above. 



OF RECORDS. 481 

^h' It 18 also here to be noted^ that there is two manners of BOOK 
Sprayings, one publick, another private ; for which cause the ' 

Brrdiurch hath such considerations of the publick prayer, that 
^i- It destroyeth not, nor taketh away the private prayer of the 
ii' people in time of sacrifice; or other divine service ; which 
3 thing would chance, if the people should do nothing but 
' hearken to answer, and say, Amen. Besides the impos- 
ability of the matter, whereas, in a great parish, every 
man cannot hear what the priest saith, though the material 
church were defaced, and he left the altar of God, and stood 
in the midst of the people. 

Furthermore, If we should confess that it were necessary 
to have common-prayer in the vulgar tongue, these two he- 
renes would follow upon it ; that prayer profiteth no man 
but him that understandeth it, and him also that is present 
and heareth it ; and so, by consequent, void was the prayer 
for St. Peter in prison, by the church abroad. 
Now consider the practice of this realm. 
If we should grant the service to be in English, we should 
not have that in the same form that it is in now, being in 
Latin ; but be-like we should have that, as it was, of late 
days. The matter of which service is taken out of the 
Psalms, and other part of the Bible, translated into English, 
wherein are manifest errors, and false translations, which all 
are by depravation of Grod^s scripture, and so, veri men^ 
dacia. Now if the service be so framM, then may men well 
say upon us, that we serve God with lyes. 

Wherefore we may not so travel and labour to alter the 
form of our common-prayer, that we lese the fruit of all 
prayer, which by this barbarous contention, no doubt, we 
ahall do. And the church of God hath no such custom, as 
St. Paul alledgeth, in such contentions. And may not the 
whole world say unto us, as St. Paul said unto the Corin- 
thians, 1 Cor. 14. An i vobie verbum Dei processiiy aui in ' 
vos solos pervenit f As though the whole church had been 
ever in error, and never had seen this chapter of St. Paul 
, before : and that the Holy Ghost had utterly forsaken his 
office, in leading that into all truth, till now of late, certain, 
VOL. II. p. 2. I i 



48S A COLLECTION 

PART boasting of the Holy Ghost, and the sincere word ci God, 
^^' hath enterprised to correct and overthrow the whcie diurdi. 
Auffusimus^ lib. 1. contra JuUanum Pelagiufnj i Grmit 
pro Sfid heresi prqfiigumj querenUm^ ad hunc moduMj re- 
9pondtt : puto (inquit) tibi earn partem orbis debere ntffiarty 
tf» qudprimum apostclorum suoruvi vobsii Dommus gkni- 
osissimo martyrio coronari. Et idem patdo post ; Te cerU 
(JuUanum aUoquUur) occidentalis terra generaxnty occi- 
dentaUs regeneravit ecdesia. Quid ei qu<eris w^brre^ 
quod in ed non invenisti, quando in ejus membra vemsAi 
Imoy Quid ei quceris auferre^ quod in e&tuquoqueaccepis^t 
Hcec iUe. 

A number of authcmties out of the doctcyrs we could re- 
hearse, that maketh for the unity of the church, and for not 
disturbing the quiet government of the same ; which all im- 
pugn this their first assertion by way of argument. Bui 
because they have framed their assertion so, that we be com- 
pelled to defend the iiegative^ (in the probation wherec^, the 
doctors use not directly to have many words ;) therefore of 
purpose we leave out a number of the sayings of the doctors^ 
(which all, as I said before, would prove this first matter by 
way of argument,) lest we should be tedious, and keep you 
too long in a plain matter. 

And therefore now to conclude, for not changing the di- 
vine service, and the ministration of the sacraments from the 
learned tongue (which thing doth make a schism, and a di- 
vision between us and the catholick church of God) we hav« 
brought in the scripture that doth forbid all such schism. 
And also the consent and custom of the whole church, 
which cannot err, and maketh us bold to say as we do; 
with other things, as ye have heard, for confirmation of the 
same. And in answering to the first matter, we intend 
(God willing) to say much more ; beseeching Almighty God 
'^ so to inspire the heart of the queen'^s majesty, and her most 
honourable council, with the nobility of this realm, and U9 
that be the pastors of the people in these causes, that so we 
may dispose of the service of God, as we may therein serve 
God.: and that we do not, by altering the said service from 



) 



OF RECORDS. 488 

the uniform manner of Christ's church, but also highly dis* BOOK 
please God, and procure to us infamy of the world, the worm ' 

of conscience, and eternal damnation; which God forbid : and 
grant us grace to acknowledg, confess, and maintain his truth* 
To whoni beaUglorjf. Amen. 



Number 5. 

TTu dedaration of the proceedings of a conference begun at 

Westfmnater^ the last ofMarch^ 1559, concerning certain 

articles of religion ; and the breaking up of the said 

conference^ by default cmd contempt of certain bishops^ 

parties of the said conference. 

The queen's most excellent majesty having heard of di- £x charto- 
▼ernties of opinions in certain matters of religion, amongst ^/^ * ^^ 
aundry of her loving subjects ; and being very de«rou8 to 
have the same reduced to some godly and Christian concord, 
thought it best, by advice of the lords, and others of her 
privy council, as well for the satisfacUon of persons doubt* 
ful, as also for the knowledg of the very truth, in certain 
matters of difiPerence, to have a convenient chosen number 
of the best learned of either part, and to confer togethet 
their opinions and reasons ; and thereby to come to some 
good xdA charitable agreement And hereupon, by her 
majesty'^s commandment, certain of her said privy council, 
declared this purpose to the arch-bishop of York, being also 
one of the said privy council, and required him, that he 
would impart the same to some of the bishops, and to make 
choice of eight, nine, or ten of them ; and that there should 
be the like number named of the other part ; and further 
ako declared to him (as then was supposed) what the mat- 
ters should be : and as for the time it was thought upon ; 
and then after certain days past, it was signified by the said 
arch-bishop, that there was appointed (by such of the bi- 
shops to whom he had imparted this matter) eight persons ; 
that is to say, four bishops and four doctors, who were 
content, at the queen's majesty's commandment, to shew 
th^ opinions, and, as he termed it, render account of their 

ii2 



484 A COLLECTIOX 



PART faith in tboae matters^ which were mli i —d , mad tbi 
specially in writing. Although, he aid, they though the 



same so determined, as there was no came to dhpwtr npoi 
them. It was hereupon fully resolTed, by the queen s oi- 
jesty, with the advice aforesaid, that, a cu u i diu g to their de- 
nrc, it should be in writing on both pattsi, far araifiiig of 
much alteration in words. And that the said faiafaopsdboiiU, 
because they were in authority of degree a upe ti uu ra, fint 
declare their minds and opimoos to the natter, with didr 
reasons, in writing. And the other number, bong aho dgbt 
men of good degree in sdiools, (and sonne haring been a 
dignity in the church of England) if they bad any tUng to 
say to the contrary, should the same day declare their opa- 
ions in like manner. And so each of them dxNild ddrcr 
their writings to the other to be oonadeied what were to be 
improved therrin ; and the same to declare s^ain in writiif 
at some other convenient day ; and the like order to be kept 
in all the rest of the matters. 

All this was fully agreed upon with the arch-hisbop of 
York, and so also signified to both parties ; and immefi- I 
ately hereupon divers of the nobility, and states of the 
realm, understanding that such a meeting and conference 
should be, and that in certain matters, thereupon the pre- 
sent court of parliament consequently following, some lavs 
might be grounded, they made earnest means to her ms- 
jesty, that the parties of this conference might put and read 
their assertions in the English tongue, and that in the p^^ 
gence of them, the nobility, and others of her parliament- 
house, for the better satisfaction, and enabling of their own 
judgments to treat and conclude of such laws, as might de- 
pend thereupon. This also being thought very reasonable, 
was signified to \yoih parties, and so fully agreed upon. And 
the day appointed for the first meeting to be the Friday in 
the forenoon, being the last of March, at Westminster- 
church, where both for good order, and for honour of the 
conferences by the queen's majesty ''s commandment; tlic 
lords and others of the privy-council were present, and a 
great [)art of the nobility also. 



OF RECORDS. 486 

And notwithstanding the former order appointed and BOOK 
consented unto by both parties, yet the bishop of Win- 
Chester, and his colleagues, alleadging, that they had mis- 
taken that thdr assertions and reasons should be written, 
and so only recited out of the book, said^ Their book was not 
then ready written, but they wete ready so argue and dis- 
pute, and therefore they would for that time repeat in 
qpeech, that which they had to^ say to the first propo- 
sition* ^ 

This variaUon from the former order, and specially from 
that which themselves had, by the said arch-bishop, in writ* 
ing before required, (adding thereto the reaton of the apo- 
stle, that to contend wUh toords^ is profitable to nothings 
but to the subversion of the hearer) seemed to the queen^s 
majesty somewhat strange ; and yet was it permitted, witb- 
out any great reprehension, because they excused themselves 
with mistaking the order, and argued, that they would not 
fail, but put it in writing, and, according to the former 
order, deliver it to the other part. 

And so the said bishop of Winchester, and his colleagues, 
appointed Dr. Cole, dean of Pauls, to be their utterer of 
their minds, who partly by speech only, and partly by read- 
ing of authorities written ; and at certain times being in- 
formed of his colleagues what to say, made a declaration of 
their meanings and their reasons to the first proposition. 

Which being ended, they were asked, by the privy coun- 
cily If any of them had any more to be said ? and they said ; 
No. So as then the other part was licensed to shew their 
minds, which they did accordingly to the first order^ exhi- 
biting all that which they meant, to propound in a book 
written. Which, after a prayer, and invocation made most 
humbly to Almighty God, for the enduing of them with his 
Holy Spirit, and a protestation also to stand to the doctrine 
of the catholick church, builded upon the scriptures^ and the 
doctrine of the prophets and the apostles, was distinctly read 
by one Robert Horn, batchelor in divinity, late dean of Du- 
resm. And the same being ended, (with some likelyhood, as 
it seemed, that the same was much allowable to the audience) 

ii3 



486 A COLLECTION 

PART certain of the bishops began to say oontnury to their bnm 
answer, that they had now much more to aay to this matter; 
whernn, although they might have been well reprehemU 
for sudi manner of cavillation, yet for avoiding any bmr 
mistaking of orders in this colloquie, or conference, and kr 
that they should utter all that which they had to aay, it mi 
both ordered, and thus (^nly agreed upon of both ptili^ 
in the full audience, that upon the Monday following tk 
bishops should bring their minds and reasons in writings to 
the second assertion, and the last also, if they oouU, and 
first read the same ; and that done, the other psrt shooU 
bring likewise theirs to the same ; and being read, eachof 
them should deliver to other the same writings. And mdie 
mean time the Ushops should put in wridng, not only il 
that which Dr. Cole had that day uttered, but all nek 
other matters, as they any otherwise oould think of fiar tk 
same; and as soon as might possible^ to send the same book, 
touching the first assertion to the other part; and tbfej 
should receive of them that writing which master Honi hal 
there read that day ; and upon Monday it should be Bgieeit 
what day they should exhibit their answer touching the 
first proposition. 

Thus both parts assented thereto, and the assembly wts 
quietly dismissed. And therefore upon Monday the like 
assembly begao again at the place and hour appointed; 
and there, upon what sinister or disordered meaning, is not 
yet fuUy known, (though in aome part it be understanded) 
the bishop of Winchester, and his colleagues, and speciallj 
Lincoln, refused to exhibit or read, acconling to the former 
notorious order on Friday, that which they had prepared 
for the second assertion ; and thereupon, by the lord keeper 
of the great seal, they being first gently and favourably re- 
quired, to keep the order appointed, and that taking no 
place, being secondly, as it behoved, pressed with the more 
earnest request, thoy neither regarding the authority of that 
place, nor their own reputation, nor the credit of the cause, 
utterlv refused that to do. 

And finally, being again particularly every one ct them 



OF RECORDS. 487 

iqpait, distmctlj by name required to understand thcnr opin- BOOK 
ions therein ; they all (saving one, which was the abbot of 
Westminster, having some more consideration of order, and 
his duty of obedience, than the other) utterly and plainly de- 
nied to have their book read, some of them as more earnestly 
than other some, so also some others more indiscreetly and 
irreverentiy than others. 

Whereupon giving such example of disorders, stubborn* 
ntasj and self-will, as hath not been seen and suffered in such 
an honourable assembly, being of the two estates of this 
reafan, the nobilities and commons, besides the persons of 
the qoeen^s majesty^s most honourable privy council, the 
same assembly was dismissed, and the godly and most 
Christian purpose of the queen^s majesty made frustrate : 
and afterwards, for the contempt so notoriously made, the 
bishops of Winchester and Lincoln, who have most obsti- 
nately disobeyed both common authority, and varied mani- 
fSestly from their own order ; specially Lincoln, who shewed 
more folly than the other, were condignly committed to the 
Tower of London ; and the rest, saving the abbot of West* 
minster, stand bound to make daily their personal appear- 
ance before the council, and not to depart the city of London 
and Westminster, until further order be taken with them 
for their disobecfience and contempt. 

N. Bacon, cust. sipll. 

F. Shrewsbury. F. Bedford. Pembrook. 

E. Clynton. 

G.Rogers. F. KnoUys. W.Cecill. A. Cave. 



Number 6. 

An address made by some bishops and divineSf to queen 
Elizabeth^ against the use of images. 

To the queen^s most excellent majesty. 
We knowing your gracious clemency, and considering 
the necessity of the matter that we have to move, the one 
doth encourage us, and the other compel us (as before) to 

ii4 



488 A COLLECTION 

PART make our humble petition unto your higbnesB, and to renev 
*'• our former suit, not in any respect of self-will, stoutness, cr 
striving against your majesty, (Gkxl we take to witness;) fir 
with David, we confess that we are but as canes mortm^ 
aut ptdiceSf in comparison. But we do it only for that feir 
and reverence which we bear to the majesty of Almigh^ 
Grod, in whose hands to fall, ^tis terrible ; for it lieth in hii 
power to destroy for ever, and to cast both body and soul 
into heTl fire. And lest in giving just offence to the little 
ones, in setUng a trap of errors for the ignorant, and digging 
a pit for the blind to fall into, we should not cmly be guiltj 
of the blood of our brethren, and deserve the wrathful ViB^ 
and vengeance of God, but also procure, to our reclaimii^ 
consciences, the biting worm, that never dieth, for our end- 
less confusion. For in what thing soever we may serve 
your excellent majesty, not offending the divine majesty of 
God, we shall, with all humble obedience, be most ready 
thereunto, if it be even to the loss of our life ; for so God 
commandeth of us, duty requireth of us^ and we with all 
conformity have put in proof. And as God, through your 
gracious government, hath delivered unto us innumerable 
benefits, which we most humbly acknowledg, and with due 
reverence daily give him ^thanks : so we do not doubt, but 
that of his mercy he will happily finish in your majesty that 
good work, which of his free favour he hath most gradously 
begun ; that following the examples of the godly princes 
which have gone before, you may clearly purge the polluted 
church, and remove all occasions of evil. And for so much 
as we have heretofore, at sundry times, made petition to 
your majesty concerning the matter of images, but at no 
time exhibited any reasons for the removing of the same. 
Now, lest we should seem to say much, and prove little, to 
alleage consciences without the warrant of Gtxl, and unrea- 
sonably require that, for the which we can give no reason, 
we have at this time put in writing, and do most humbly 
exhibit to yoiu* gracious consideration, those authorities of 
the scriptures, reasons, and pithy persuasions, which as they 
have moved all such our brethren, as now bear the office of 



OF RECORDS. 489 



n 



bishops, to think and affirm images not expedient for the BOOK 
e church of Christ ; so will they not suflTer us, without the ^"' 
E great offending of God, and grievous wounding of our own 
f consciences, (which God deliver us from) to consent to the 
erecting or retaining of the same in the place of worship- 
ping ; and we trust, and most earnestly ask it of Grod, that 
they may also persuade your majesty, by your regal author- 
ity, and in the zeal of God, utterly to remove this offensive 
evil out of the church of England, to Grod^s great glory, and 
our great comfort. 

HereJbUow the reasons against them, of which I have given 
aJvU abstract in the History ^ and therefore do not set 
them down here^Jbr they are very large. The address 
concludes in these words. 

Having thus declared unto your highness a few causes of 
many, which do move our consciences in this matter, we 
beseech your highness, most humbly, not to strain us any 
further, but to connder that God'*s word doth threaten a 
terrible judgment unto us, if we, being pastors and ministers 
in his church, should assent unto the thing, which in our 
learning and conscience we are persuaded doth tend to the 
confirmadon of error, superstition, and idolatry ; and finally, Heb. 13. 
^to the mine of the souls committed to our charge, for the * ^**^' 
which we must give an account to the Prince of pastors at 
the last day. We pray your majesty also, not to be offended 
with this our plainness and liberty, which all good and 
Christian princes have ever taken in good part at the hands 
of godly bishops. 

St. Ambrose, writing to Theodosius the emperor, useth 
these words ; Sed neque imperiale est libertaiem dicendi ne- ^Pj*^* ^i^* 5' 
gare^ neque sacerdotale quod sentiat non dicere. 

And again ; In cctusa vero Dei quern audieSy si sacerdotem Epigt. 29. 
non audieSf cujtis nuyore peccaiur pericuJo f (iuis tibi verum 
audebit dicere, si sacerdos non audeat f 

These, and such-like speeches of StT Ambrose, Theodo- 
sius, and Valentinianus, the emperors did take in good 
part ; and we doubt not, but your grace will do the like, of 



OF RECORDS. 491 

kcUs et fidelibus nostris Henrico Fiercy, Thome Gargrave, BOOK 
Jaoobo Crofts et Henrico Gates militibus, necnon dilectis 
nobis Edwino Sandys sacne theologiae professori, Henrico 
Harvy legum doctori, Richardo Bowes, Georg^o Brown, 
Christophero Estcot, et Richardo Kingsmell, armigeris, sa* 
lutem. Quoniam Deus populum suum Anglicanum im- 
perio nostro subjecit, cujus regalis suscepti muneris rationem 
perfecte reddere non possumus, nisi veram religionem et 
aincenim numinis divini cultum in omnibus r^ni nostri par- 
tibus propagaverimus : nos igitur regalis et absolutae potes- 
tatis nostrae, nobis in hoc regno nostro commissi, respectn, 
quoniam utnimq; regni nostri statum, tarn ecclesiasticum, 
quam laicum visitare, et certas pietatis ac virtutis regulas 
illis praescribere oonstituimus, prsefatum Franciscum comi- 
tem Salop. Edwardum comitem de Darbia, Thomam oomi- 
tem Northumb. Willielmuni dominum Evers, Henricum 
Piercy, Thomam Gargrave, Jacobum Crofts, Henricum 
Gates, milites ; Edwinum Sandys, Henricum Harvy, Geor- 
gium Brown, Christophorum Estcot, Richardum Bowes, et 
Richardum Kingsmell armigeros, ad infrascriptum vice, no- 
mine, et authoritate nostris exequendum, vos quatuor, tres 
aut duo vestrum ad minimum deputavimus, et substituimus 
ad viffltandum i^tur, tam in capite, quam in membris eccle- 
nas catheedrales, civitates et diocaeses Eboracen. Cestrens. 
Dunelmen. et Carlionen. necnon quascunque alias colle- 
giatas, parochiales et pra?bendales ecclesias, ac loca alia eo- 
clesiastica quaecunque, tam exempta, quam non exempta in 
et per easdem civitates et diocaeses visibiliter constitutas, 
derumq; et populum earundem in eisdem degentes sive resi- 
dentes ; deque statu ecclesiarum et locorum hujusmodi, nec- 
non vita, moribus et conversatione, ac etiam qualitatibus 
personarum in ecclesiis et locis praedictis degentium, sive 
commorantium modis omnibus, quibus id melius aut effica- 
due poteritis inquirendum et investigandum : criminosos, 
ac susceptae religioni subscribere obstinate et peremptorie re- 
cusantes, vel quocunque alio modo delinquentes ; atq; cul- 
pabiles condignis paenis, etiam usq; ad benefidorum, digni- 
tatum, mve officiorum suorum privationem, fructuum vd red- 



40S A COLLECTION 

PART dituum, et pfoventiofiem eoclesanim el looonim, qoibiB 
^^' pnesunt, sequestradonem, vel quaiiiciiiique aliam ooi^iraaiii 
et oompetentem coeroonem incluave pumendam et coni- 
gendam ; atq; ad probatiores Tiyendi mores modis omnibii^ 
quibus ad melius et eiBcadus poteritis, reducendum ; testi- 
menta quorumcunq; defunctorum infra loca pnedicta deoe- 
dentium probanda, approbanda et informaiida, administia- 
tionesq; boriorum eorundem executorum in eiadem tesU- 
mentis nominatis committendum, administrationesq; insuper 
ac sequestrationes bononun ab intestatis ave per iriam ioto- 
tatorum^ etiam dQ3cendente8 in debita juris forma expedieD- 
dum et concedendum, ac committendum ; oomputas quoq; 
tarn executorum, quam administratorum, et sequestratorum 
quorumcunq; recipiendum, examinandum, admitteodum, 
terminandum : ac insuper eosdem executores, administn- 
tores, et sequestratores, omnes et angulas aoquietaDduni, 
relaxandum et finaliter dimittendum, causasq; quascunq; 
examinandum, audiendum et finaliter terminandum. Con- 
tumaces autem, et rebelles, cujuscunq; conditionis sive status 
fuerint, si quos inveneritis, tam per censuras ecclesiasticas, 
quam personarum apprehensionem et incarcerationem, ac re- 
cognitionem, acceptionem ac quaecunq; alia juris regni nostri 
remedia compescendum, necnon injunctiones presentibus an- 
nexas personis in eisdem nominatis nomine nostro traden- 
dum, aliasq; injunctiones congruas et competentes vice et au- 
thoritate nostris eis indicendum, dandum et assignandum, 
paenasque convenientes in earum violatores infiigendum, et 
irrogandum; ecclesiis etiam, et alia loca dimissorum, va- 
cantia et pro vacantibus habenda fore decemendum et de^ 
clarandum, pensionesq; legitimas, congruas et competentes 
cedentibus vel resignandis hujusmodi assignandum et linu- 
tandum, prsesentatosq; ad beneficia ecclesiastica quascunq; 
infra civitates, ecclesias aut diocaeses praedictas constituta, 
durante visitatione nostra hujusmodi, si habiles fuerint et 
idonei, ad eadem admittendum, ac de et in eisdem institu- 
endum et investiendum, cum suis juribus, et pertinentibus 
univcrsis, cosq; in realem, actualem et corporalem posses- 
sionem earundem inducendum, et induci faciendum, atque 






OF RECORDS. 498 

maudandum, necnon cleiicorum et beneficiatorum quorum- BOOK 
cunq; tam pro ordinibus, quam benefidis per eos adeptis, ^"' 
literas et munimenta exigendum et recipiendum, eaq; dili- 
genter examinandura, et discutiendum, et quos non suffi- 
cienter munitos in ea parte comperitis, ab officio dimitten- 
dum, et fflc jure munitis declarandum, et pronundandum. 
Sjmodos quoq; et capitula, tam generalia quam specialia, 
cleri et populi hujusmodi per executionem premissorum aut 
reformationem quamcunq; fadendum et convocandum : pro- 
curationes quoq; synodalia ratione nostr&e hujus visitationis 
debite petendum, exigendum, et levandum, ac etiam non 
solventes aut solvere recusantes per censuras ecclesiasticas 
compellendum, coercendum et cogendum ; necnon concio- 
nandi potestatem hujusmodi personis concedendum, quas ad 
hoc divinum munus suscipiendum aptas esse judicaveritis: 
incarceratos quoque, et vinculis commissos ob religionis cau- 
sam antea licet conden^natos, causis incarcerationis 

et condemnationis hujusmodi prius examinatis, et plenarie 
discussis, examinandum, discutiendum ac in integrum, jus- 
titia id poscente, restituendum, deliberandum et extra pri- 
sonam dimittendum, necnon causas deprivationum exami- 
nandum, ac contra statuta et ordinationes hujus regni nostri 
Anglise, vel juris ecclesiastid ordinem deprivatos restituen- 
dum, ac omnia et singula alia, quae drca hujusmodi visita- 
tionis seu reformationis negotia necessaria fuerint, seu quo- 
modolibet opportuna, etiamsi verba magis specialia de se 
exigunt et requirunt, fadendum, et expediendum. Vobis 
quatuor, tribus aut duobus vestrum, ut prsefertur de quorum 
eniinenti doctrina morumque, et condlii gravitate, ac in 
rebus gerendis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vices 
nostras committimus ac plenam in dicto tenore prsesentium 
concedimus facultatem, cum cujuslibet congruse et leg^timae 
ooercionis potestate. Et prseterea certos viros prudentes, 
ac pios assignandum, et nominandum, per quos de statu 
rerum instruemini et quorum opera presentes utemini, in 
omnibus causis ad banc visitationem nostram spectantibus, 
quantum vobis con venire videbitur. lidem viri a vobis 
commissariis assignati plenam potestatem habebunt, etiam 



' 404 A COLLECTION 

PART post oomniissariorum decesBum, et post fimtum edam visU- 
* tioDis tempus, de omnibus articulis^ ordinibus et iDstitutk 
ejusdem visitationis inquirendi, et violatcHVS ecMrum, cujus- 
cunq; conditioms fueiint, conveniendi et examinaodi ; et 
omnes quserelas, quatenus ullum impedimeiitum aut offaw 
nonem nostrse visitationis continebunt, acdpieDdi et au£- 
endi, et hujusmodi personas, oflenoones, et qiuereUs oom- 
missariis nostris Londini residentibus, et ad ercleaMafiticaniB 
rerum reformationem delegatis, praesentabunt, et exhibebunt 
illis viis et modis, quibus hoc convenientisame videbuoi 
fieri posse. Mandantes omnibus, et singulis majoribus, vice, 
comitibus, justiciariis ac quibuscunque aliis offidariis, min- 
istris et subditis nostris, quatenus nobis in et area pmms- 
sorum executionem effectualiter assistant, auxilientur, et suf- 
fragentur, ut insuper sagacitatis, diligentiae, factorumq; ves- 
trorum omnium evidens et perpetuum specimen nobis, pos- 
terisq; nostris remaneat, inventaq; et invenienda pro recor- 
datorum defectu debitam reformationem correctionemve dod 
subterfugiant, aut a memoria prolabantur. Nos suprema 
ac regali authoritate nostra praedicta dilectos et fideles sub- 
ditos nostros Thomam Peircy, et Joanem Hoges, et eorum de- 
putatos per commissarios nostros approbandos, notarios pra&- 
dpuos per antea legitime existentes, actorum, instrumoato- 
rum, decretorum, summarum, judiciorum, censurarum, cse- 
terorumq; omnium, et singulorum, quae per vos, vestrumve 
aliquem in visitatione hac nostra regia peragentur, judical 
buntur, decementur, fient, ferentur, et pronunciabuntur, 
scribas, registrarios nostros praecipuos, et principales cod- 
junctim et divisim ordinamus, nominamus et constituimus; 
eisq; officium, et officia registri scribat nostri presenti, cum 
omnibus officia praedicta tangentia, eorumq; deputatis per 
commissarios nostros approbandis conjunctim et divisim 
damus, deputamus, assignamus, et decemimus per presentes. 
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri feci m us pa- 
tentes, teste meipsa apud Westmonast. 24 die Junii, anno 
regni nostri primo. 



I 



OF RECORDS. 495 

Number 8. BOOR 

3Tw» letters written to, and by. Dr. Parker, concerning hie ^^^' 
promotion to the see qfCa/nterbury. An original. 
After my right hearty commendations, these are to sig- Ex MSS. 
Dify unto you, That for certain matters touching your self , ^]^^ Oni* 
which I trust shall turn you to good, I would wish that ^^^' C">^* 
you should repair hither to London, with as convenient 
^leed as you can, where you shall find me at Burgeny 
lioase in Pater-Noster Row, if it be not over-long eVe you 
ccmie. And if it chance that I be returned into Suffolk 
befcNre your coming, then I would you should make your 
repair unto my brother-in-law, sir William Cecil, the queen^s 
secretary, declaring unto him, that I appointed you to wait 
upon him to know his pleasure touching such matters as he 
and I did talk of concerning you. Thus wishing you well 
to do, I bid you heartily farewel. 

Written the 9th of December, 1668. By 

Yours assuredly, 

N. Bacon. 

Dr. Parker'^s answer to the former letter. A copy. 
Right wcnrshipful, with my thankful duty of commenda^ 
tioDs, hearing of your inckness still to occupy you, I was 
right-heartily sorry that I molested you with so long a let- 
ter, into which fault, for that I will not fall again at this 
present, I shall use the fewer words. Sir, if I may know at 
what time I might, in your return down, wait on your wor- 
ship at Burgeny, or at New-Market, I will, by God's grace, 
so appoint my self to be there first, the rather for that I 
would not give occasion to have your journey either pro- 
tracted, or yet diverted out of the right line thereof. In 
the mean time I shall beseech God to restore your strength, 
that ye may the sooner be restored to the common-wealth, 
which in this apparent necessity of worthy persons, I fear, 
feeleth God's hand in this his visitation to be burdenous. 
I would wish ye were not much stirring abroad in the dis- 
temperance c^ the air, so contrarious to the state of men's 
bodies, once pierced with this insolent quartane, as expe- 



496 A COLLECTION 

PART rience sheweth. I think the spring-dme, as in natural re- 
spects^ must be expected, though Almighty Grod be bound 
to no time. Thus I heartily commend you to his gradous 
protection, this 20th of December. 

Your most bounden assuredly to command, M. P. 

A letter written to him by secretary CecU. ./hi original. 

After my hearty commendations. The queen^s high- 
ness minding presently to use your service in certain mat- 
ters of importance, hath willed me so to signify unto joo, 
to the end you should forthwith, upon the sight hereof, put 
your self in order to make your undelaied repair hither unto 
London; at which your coming up, I shall declare unto 
you her majesty'^s further pleasure, and the occasion wbj 
you are sent for ; and hereof praying you .therefore in do 
wise to fail, I bid you well to fare. 

From Westminster, the »SOth of December, 1558. 

Your loving friend, 
^^^^ W. Cecil. 

Anotlur letter of the lord keeper* s to htm. An original. 

After hearty commendations, these are to signify unto 
you, That ye may assure your self, that you shall have any 
thing tliat I can do for you touching the request of your 
letters, or any other matter being in my power : I do think 
that ye have received, eVe this, a letter from Mr. Secretary, 
willing you to come up immediately, if your health will 
suffer, for certain weighty matters touching the queen's 
service ; so as I trust, by your presence, all things to your 
own contentation shall come the better to pass. If this let- 
ter be not come to your hands, and therewith you be not 
able to come, it shall be behoveful for you to signify so 
much, because I have been willed also to haste your coming 
up. Thus right-heartily fare ye well. Written the 4th of 
January, 1558. By 

Youi's assuredly, 

N. Bacon. 



OF RECORDS. 497 

Dr. Parker's ansufer. A copy. BOOK 

Bight worshipful ; '"' 

Aftbb my duty of commeodations. Where of late I re- 
o^^ed your letters to this effect^ that I should repair up 
unto you at London, upon occasion, as ye wrote, which 
may turn me to good, so judged by a late conference with 
the right worshipful sir William Cecil, secretary to the 
que^ii^s majesty, of long time my special good friend and 
master, ye shall underhand that my quarUme hath so much 
distempered the state of my health, that, without apparent 
danger, I cannot as yet commit my self to the adventure of 
the air, as by divers essays I have attempted of late, to my 
greater pain, and further hinderance ; whereupon, if your 
oi^rtunity might so serve, I would most heartily pray 
your worship to ngnify so much. And further, yet in con- 
fidence of your <dd good heart to me, I would be a suiter 
to you, as I was once to sir John Cheek, my entire good 
firiend, and patron, to the sud or William Cecil, that where 
he was denrous, by his mediation, to do me good, (as here 
you use to call it) even as I was then framed in mind, so 
am I at this day. I would be inwardly heavy and sorry 
that his favouraUe affection should procure me any thing 
above the reach of mine ability, whereby I should both dis- 
honest my sdf, and dis^pcnnt the expectation of such as 
may think that in me, which I know is not ; but specially I 
migfat dog and cumber my conscience to Godward, before 
whom I look every day to appear to make mine answer, 
which I think, and as I trust, is not far off: notwithstand- 
ing though I would most fain wear out the rest of my life 
in private state, yet concerning that very small talent cre- 
dited unto me, I would not so unthankfully to God ensue 
my quiet, that I could not be content to bestow it, so it 
were there, whether my heart and conscience afore this time, 
and daily yet doth incline me : I mean, to be no further abled, 
but by the revenue of some prebend, (without charge of 
cure, or of government,) to occupy my self to dispense God^s 
word amongst the mmple strayed sheep of God's fold, in 
poor destitute parishes and cures, more meet for my de- 

VOL. II. p. 2. K k 



498 A COLLECTION 

P A RT caycd voice, and small quality, than in thcatncal and pal 
^^ audience : which walk, and wish I wunkl lo be near dba 
quarters, where we both were bom, bj imrmkm mhttiui I 
might have opportunity to wait other-while cmi yva at Bel- 
grave, whither I have vowed my first joiinieT, inmnfitfAr 
upon my strength recovered, by the ii cg« nn of yoor fiieodiT 
request of your letters ye sent me. And if I oright be jeC 
bolder with you, as I was with the said sir John Cherk, tD 
disclose my desire of all places in Engfaind, I would viik to 
bestow most my time in the \iniversity, the state nl m e nfii 
miserable at this present, as I have had inteffigeiice finoa 
time to time thereof. And if in any r eqicc t I coidd Jd 
service, as a weak member of the commoti-wealili, I daok 
I might do it with them, having Joi^ aoquaiotance, wi 
some experience in the doings thereof; which judgmeBt hi 
the said sir John Cheek towards me : and thdefiire to set at 
on work, had once, by the favour of the said Mr. Secre- 
tary, procured to have me named to the mastenhip of Tiii- 
ity college, which yet chanced not to that effect, €vod odier- 
wise determining the matter in his providence. But to tefi 
you my heart, I had rather have such a thing as Bennet- 
college is in Cambridge a living of twenty nobles by the 
year at the most, than to dwell in the deanry of Linooloi 
which is 200 at the least. Now, sir, ye may see herein^ yet 
my ambition in writing thus much, but I shall pray yoQ 
to accept the circumstances, which ye may better insinuate 
to Mr. Secretary, than I dare be bold, by my rude letters, 
to molest his favourable goodness, or yet prescribe to your, 
or his worship, wisdom and prudence. In conclusion, at the 
reverence of God, I pray you, either help that I be quite 
forgotten, or else so appointed, that I be not entangled now 
of new, with the concourse of the world, in any respect of 
publick state of living, whereby I shall have an unfeigned 
signification of your very good will to me indeed, and be 
bound to pray for you during my life. 

Some of your scholars at Cambridg, enjoying the benefit 
of your liberal exhibition, have sent your worship now their 
letters, some be sick and absent. 



^- 



OF RECORDS. 499 

Thus reprising the quiet of my mind, and having good BOOK 
hope in your friendliness to the considerations aforesaid, I ^^^' 
wish you a full recovery of your health, and a continuance 
in God^s grace and favour, with all your family. 

Your beadsman to command, 

M.P. 



A tang tetter of Dr. Parker'^s excuAng himsetfjirom the 
qfferqfihe archJnshoprick of Canterbury. An original. 

RiAHT honourable^ my duty presupposed. It is an old 
said proverb, Ubi quia dolet ibidem et manumjrequenter 
kabetf beseeching you, for God^s sake, the rather to bear 
the importunity of this my hand-writing, supposing that 
this may be one of the last solicitations that I shall molest 
you with. 

Sir, Your signification uttered to me at my first coming 
to you at London, concerning a certain office ye named to 
me^ did hold me in such carefulness all my time of being 
there, with the recurring of a dull distempcrance, set in my 
head by the dregs of my quartane^ and as yet not remedied^ 
whereby I had no disposition to my book; beside some 
other displeasant cogitations concerning the state of this 
time, made ine have so little joy of my being at London, as 
I had never less in my life : most glad when my back was 
turned thereunto. But to come near to my intent of writ- 
ing, I shall pray to God, yea, bestow that office well, ye 
shall need care the less for the residue. God grant it 
chanceth neither on an arrogant man, neither on a faint* 
hearted man, nor on a covetous man ; the first shall both 
nt in his own light, and shall discourage his fellows to join 
with him in unity of doctrine, which must be their whole 
strength ; for if any heart-burning be betwixt them, if pri^ 
vate quarrels surred abroad be brought home, and so shall 
shiver them asunder, it may chance. to have that success 
which I fear in the conclusion will follow. The second man 
should be too weak to commune with the adversaries, who 
would be the stouter upon his pusillanimity. The third 

K k2 



BOO A COLLECTION 

PART man not worth his bread, profitable for no estate in any 
"• Christian common-wealth, to serve it rightly. 

For my part, I pray God I never fSedl into his indigBft- 
tion and wisdom ; it were not for a subject to deserve bii 
prince'^s displeasure, and sorry would I be to discontent Mr. 
Secretary, and you, for whose worshipfvd favours I count 
my self more bound to pray to Grod, and to wish well to 
them for all the men in the realm beside. I speak it sm- 
cerely, without flattery ; for though I have little wit, yet I 
can discern betwixt men, who delight to be flattered, md 
who not, though I would not consider how dishonest it 
were for me to use it. But, sir, except ye both modente 
and restrain your over-much good will in the former respect 
to me-ward, I fear, in the end, I shall dislike you both, and 
that your benevolencies should, by occasion of my obstinate 
untowardness, jeopard me into prison ; yet there shall I 
bear you my good heart, whith I had rather suffer in a 
quiet conscience, than to be intruded into such room and 
vocation, wherein I should not be able to answer the diatge 
to God, nor to the world, wherein I should not serve the 
queen'^s honour, which I wish most heartily advanced in 
all her wise and godly proceedings ; nor yet should I Ht« 
to the honour of the realm, and so finally should but work 
a further displeasant contemplation to my good friends who 
preferred me. 

This, this is the thing that makes me afraid, my lord, 
though I passed not on mine own shame and rebuke ; and 
therefore, by God^s favour, and your good helps, I never 
intend to be of that order, better or worse, higher nor 
lower ; Nan omnia possunms omnes ; et hitisstmum est vi 
qt4lsque banc artcm cxerccat in qua educutuSj et ad quam 
natura homines /brmai*it. And as for other fumishments 
I am too far Ix^hind. When I came first up to London, I 
had thirty |x>unds in my purse, not ten shillings more, 
whonx>f I have wasted a good part ; and if I were placed, 
a* MuiH> of my friends wish to me, what would that do to 
he^n, or to furnish my houshold. And I hear how the 
«i^iis of Norwich pray for the soul of their last bishop, 



OF RECORDS. fiOl 

tor when upon bis departure they seized his goods, to an- BOOK 
8wer his debts to them, straight-way came the queen^s of- * 

ficers and discharged them all, which yet were not able, for 
all his spare hospitality, to pay half that he owed. 

Furthermore, to come to another consideration, of a fur- 
ther imperfection, which I would have dissembled to you 
and others, but it cannot be, but I must open it to you, my 
assured good master and friend, in secrecy, whose old good 
will maketh me the less abashed, to be so homely with you 
at this time. In one of my letters, I made a little significa^ 
UoQ of it, but peradventure ye did not mark it. Sir, I am so 
in body hurt and decayed, coram Deo turn mentior, that 
whatsoever my ability were, either of worldly furniture, or 
inward quality; and though my heart would right-feign 
serve my soveraign lady, the queen'^s majesty, in more re- 
spects than of my allegiance, not forgetting what words her 
grace^s mother said to me of her, not six days before her 
apprehension, yet this my painful infirmity will not suffer 
it in all manner of services. Flying in a night, for such as 
flougfat for me, to my peril, I fell off my horse so danger- 
ously, that I shall never recover it ; and by my late journey 
up, and my being there at London, not well setled, it is 
increased to my greats pain. I am fain sometime to be 
idle, when I would be occupied ; and also to keep my bed, 
when my heart is not sick. 

This was one cause why I was importune to you for that 
room, whereof I made mention in my former letters, by the 
which I might be abled, by the portion of that stipend, in 
this my impoverishment, to wear out my life tolerably, and 
should not by that be occasioned to come up to any convo- 
cations, as having no voice in that house ; and peradven- 
ture being there, I might be a mean for the fewer matters 
of disturbance, to come up to Mr. Secretary, now chancellor 
there, to mdest him, more than should need, whose gentle 
affability might provoke some inconsiderate men not to re- 
gard his other greater affairs. And yet though I were so 
placed, I would not forswear London, or the court either, 
at tim^ as could stand with my ability and health of body, 

KkS 



Bm A COLLECTION 

P A RT if my service could be any ways acceptable, and were agr»> 
able to the proportion of my capacity. 



Sir, Because I may not dissemble with you, I have toU 
you all now, do with me what ye will, I might be ashamed 
to spend so many words in a cause private of my self; but 
yet because ye must be partner of some lack, if I answered 
not the expectation, I could no less do, but make you piifj 
before-hand. I pray you think not that the prognosticttioa 
of Mr. Michael Nostre Dame reigneth in my head. I 
esteem that fantastical hotch-potch not so weU, as I crefit 
Lucianus book, De veris Narrationibus ; nor yet all odier 
vain prophesies of Sands, more than I regard or Thomtf 
Moor^s book of Fortunes Answers upon the chance of three 
dice casting. I would I saw no more cause to fear the like- 
lyhood of Grod^s wrath deserved, for dissolute life, to M 
upon the realm, by the evidence of his true wcxd, and bj 
Gkxl^s old practices : and yet no man conadereth his ire al- 
ready begun, Dum non sinii viraa dolasas dimidiare dks 
9UOS. I shall pray to Grod to defend you and your funilj, 
and that ye may revolve in mind Chrisf s serious admooi- 
MMt xri. tion, Quid proderit homini^ si totum mundum lucreiur^ if 
animic suee defrimcntum patiqttir, Et non in eUmndantia 
cujusquam, est vita hominis ex his quee possidet. 

Sir, My duty of heart maketh me bold with you, not 
otherwise moaning before God, but thanking him numy 
times that ]Mr. Secretary and you may have the doing of 
things in this greedy world, and that ye have so good credit, 
and n*ady access to the queen^s majesty, to comfort her 
gtKxl inclination, whom I beseech the God of heaven to 
prostTve with her council, yea, and with the seniority of 
hor spiritual ministers also, against whom I see a great 
ohargt^ sot Wfore them, to overcome that, must specially go 
thn^ugh thoir hands by diligent watching, upon the unruly 
rtix*k ot' tho English people, if they were not so much 
AoU>\i\l >xith worldly ooUections, temporal commissions, and 
worlvUv juxnisioMs. I speak this the rather in this respect, 
\\))u)\ I thoui^ht good to put to your understanding; at 
iu\ i«<«Ni Ixnu); at London, I heard and saw books jnintedj 



OF RECORDS. 608 

, which be spread abroad, whose authors be ministers of good BOOK 
estimation ; the doctrine of the one is to prove, that a lady ' 

' woman cannot be, by God^s word, a governor in a Christian 
realm. And in another book going abroad, is matter set 
out to prove, that it is lawful for every private subject to 
kill his sovereign, Jerro^ veneno^ quocunque modo^ if he 
think him to be a tyrant in his conscience, yea, and worthy 
to have his reward for his attempt : Exhorrui cum ista U- 
gerem. If such principles be spread into mens heads, as 
now they be framed and referred to the judgment of the 
subject, of the tenant, and of the servant, to discuss what is 
tyranny, and to discern whether his prince, his landlord, his 
master, is a tyrant, by his own fancy, and collection sup- 
posed, what lord of the council shall ride quietly-minded in 
the streets, among desperate beasts ? What master shall be 
sure in his bed-chamber? It is the surest way for every 
man to serve God truly in his vocation, to deserve the 
rather his protection : and then both the Devil and man, 
fcureign and intestine, shall have their malices retorted upon 
themselves agtun. But thus goeth the Devil about to dull 
the hereUcal stomachs of princely men, to do good in their 
turn of Ume, to serve God and the common-wealth. They 
say that the realm is full of anabaptists, Arians, libertines, 
free-will men, &c. against whom only I thought ministers 
should have needed to fight in unity of doctrine. As for 
the Romish adversaries, their mouths may be stopped with 
their own books, and confessions of late days; I never 
dreamed that ministers should be compelled to impugn 
ministers; the adversaries have good sport betwixt them- 
selves, to prognostick the likelyhood. Some protestants 
peradventure, perceiving how men nip them to disable 
them, to keep any learned men in house to confer with, 
and to beat down these seditious sects, if any inconvenience, 
for want of preaching, shall fall, they may chance to say a 
verse of David's Psalter, LcBtalntque Justus^ cum viderii 
vindictamy et manus stuu lavabit in scmguine pec^atorisj 
as not caring for their assurances, who abase them so low : 
and some peradventure have cast already their starting 

K k 4 



504 A COLLECTION 

F A RT shifts, and make provinon agunst all adventures. Wd, I 
^^' pray God all be oonscienoe to Grod, that is aometiniei m 
pretended : men be men, yea, after the school of afBirtinn, 
men be men. Hypociime is a privy thief, both in the dag 
and in the laity. To make an end of such coDfcRDO^ 
which I would gladly have told you presently, but I coaU 
not wait so much leisure in you, and opportunity ; and loth 
I was to have begun my tale, and not to have ended it, by 
reason of interruption by others. But as for the prinapil 
occasion of my writing, howsoever it may dislike you, jet 
shall I ever-more acknowledg my duty to you, yea, though 
now ye give me quite up : I reverence you so much, thst I 
had rather ye disliked me utterly by times, with your \m 
repentance, rather than ye and other of my loving fiieodi 
should bear any envy, or any displeasant unthankfnlness 
and so too late to repent for your commending of me, (if s 
perswaaion in an appearance, is not surely grounded to be 
seen,) when experience should have shewed the trial. And 
therefore I write it to you in Ume again, after the significs- 
tion of my very first letters to prevent you, for I know ye 
may, with a few words, remedy all the towardness yet coo* 
eluded. 

And think not, I pray your honour, that I seek mine 
privat gain, or my idle ease, put me where ye will else; 
and if, as far as my power of knowledg, and of health of 
UhIv wilt extend, I do not apply my self to disc^aree mv 
duty, let me be thrust out again like a thief. I thank God 
mv i\uii^*ienee eondemneth me not, that I have been afore- 
time any great gatherer; and now, for the upholding of 
tw\t i>r thrtv years morv of life, to heap unproportionably, 
I i\utnt it n\ailues$ ; and more than this purpose, by God's 
^ruiw I dare promise nothing: and as for such few folks 
\% )\iel\ I uiav leave k?hind me« thev shall not sav by me, I 
:tu>t, liuii h;ippv be these children whose fathers go to the 
IVxil \\yx \\\k\x sake. Your lordship knoweth with what 
i\4'.nuu»i\\ I Ihx^^ the world with« and vci have hitherto 
u\\\i >»uh eiKuigh, yea« when all my livings were cakeo 
Ibwi me, \ el GihI, 1 thank him« mini^red to me suffidat^ 



OF RECORDS. 006 

, above the capacity of my understanding, or foreseeing. BOOK 
od thus commending your good lordship to that merdful __^ 
yemance, I pray your honoimible wisdom to put this 
iibHng out of the way, from every man^s sight and intelli- 
nce. 

Right honourable, after my duty of commendations to 
ur lordship, I am bold now to send you a fancy of my 
ad, expressed in these few leaves ; which if I had com- 
et in a letter, it would have seemed over-lcmg, and being 
mprised in leaves, may appear to be but a very little book 
one sheet of paper, which yet I so devised, upon consi- 
ration of your business, which will not suffer you to be 
ig detained in matters impertinent, and therefore ye may 
m in the leaf and read it at divers leasures, if your lord- 
ip diall vouchsafe the reading. And thus wishing you 
f of heart, which I feel to be a great treasure in this 
»rld, as the want, a grievous torment ; I pray Grod pre- 
rve your honourable goodness, with my good lady your 
fe. If ye see ought in my quire worth reformation, ye 
low I am disciplinable, and have read, quod meUora sunt 
Jnera diligentisy qiiamjratuhdenta oscala odentis: where- 
re reserving mine unreasonable determination, as you 
all know, I shall yield my self wholly conformable to your 
nour, ubi, quomodo^ quaiidOf aliquidj vel tandem nihil. 
' an occasion lately ministred, I have sent my letters to 
r. Secretary concerning another matter, primo Martii. 

Your assured orator, 
^ M.P. 

i letter written to him by the lord keeper concerning it* 

An original. 
That befin^e this time I have not sent you answer to 
ur last letters ; the cause hath been, for that I could by 
mean understand to what end the matter mentioned in 
use letters would grow unto ; but perceiving this day, by 
resolution made in the queen^s highness presence, that 
ur friends shall very hardly deliver you of the charge 
itten of in the same letters, I thought it good to make 



506 A COLLECTION 

PART you privy thereunto; and therewith to advise you, tooon- 
*'• mit to the judgment of your friends, your ability and dir 
ability to ser\'c, where and when you shall be called. If I 
knew a man to whom the description made, in the beginmng 
of your letter, might more justly be referred, than to your 
self, I would prefer him before you ; but knowing none so 
meet indeed, I take it to be my duty to prefer you before 
all others, and the rather also, because otherwise I should 
not follow the advice of 3'our own letter. The rest, which 
is much, I defer until our next meeting. It is like, that 
e*ri« it be long« you shall receive letters subscribed by me 
and otiiers jointly. Thus right-heartily farewel. From the 
court the ITth of May, 1559- 

Yours assuredly, 

N. Bacon. 

An onUr wnt I0 himy req%i\r\ng him to come up to London. 

Akyvh our hearty commendabons. These be to signify 
unt\> vou, that for certain causes, wherein the queen'^s mi- 
jcsty inUMuloih to use your service, her pleasure is, that you 
vlvouUi r\^}\ur up hither with such speed, as you conveniently 
nuu ; ;uul at your coming up, you shall understand llie 
lY^:. Thus richt-hoartilv fare ve well. 
VrvMU ::io vxnirt, the UWi of May, 1559. 

Your loving friends, 

N. Bacon. 
W. Cecil). 

i ^,.^^*'»« .'••.:V'* *v' f*t«' -v3»"<* tfiVt. An original. 
Vrvvx; ,v.r ::.'Ar:v vvcmuiiviauons. Where before this 
•/xu- v-.T\v:^^^ our Uii.r^ -n:o you, d^Iaring ihereir, 




KV 



SW'CT. At>»^ 



::.r be nc* cokk lo y out binds, we hiw 

™*^' " ..-ain to write ^u\o y«i- ^o iho imeni you 

I II. -I 



OF RECORDS. 607 

should understand her highness pleasure is, that you should BOOK 
make your repair hither with all speed possible. Thus ^^^' 
right-heartily farewel. From the court, the 28th day of 
.May, 1669. 

Your loving fnends, 

N. Bacon, C. S. 
W. CeciU. 



Dr. Parker's letter to the queen^ excusing himself. 

An original, 

Pleasbth it your most honourable majesty to be gra- 
cious lady to my poor suit, which at this time extream ne- 
cessity compelleth me to make, both in respect of my con- 
strained conscience to Almighty God, as also in the regard 
of my duty which I owe to your noble estate, and most high 
authority. So it is, most gracious and soveraign lady, 
where I have understanding of your most favourable opin- 
ion toward me, your grace'^s most simple subject, concerning 
the arch-bishoprick of Canterbury ; in con»deration where- 
of, I ought, and do acknowledg my most bounden duty to 
be a futhful orator for your grace during my life. Yet 
calling to examination my great unworthiness for so high a 
function, which mine disability I might alledge at length in 
particularity, but for molesting your graces most weighty 
affairs, I am bold thus, by my writing, to approach to your 
honour to discharge m6 of that so high and chargeable an 
office, which doth require a man of much more wit, learning, 
yertue, and experience than I see, and perfectly know can 
be performed of me worthily, to occupy it to God^s pleasure, 
to your grace^s honour, and to the wealth of your loving 
subjects beside. Many other imperfections in me, as well 
for temporal ability for the furnishing thereof, as were 
seemly to the honour of the realm ; as also of infirmity of 
body, which will not suffer me to attend on so difficult a 
cure, to the discharge thereof, in any reasonable expectation. 
And where, most gracious lady, beside my hu